'{Or- 


wo, 


LOS-ANGEL^ 


O-JO' 


/n i 


^LLK 

Or 

o 


COKAL!FO% 


A  POPULAR 

HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND, 

DURING    THE   REIGN   OF   VICTORIA. 

EDITED    BY 

MADAME    GUIZOT    DE  WITT, 

FROM  NOTES  AND  DOCUMENTS 
BY 

FRANCOIS  PIERRE  GUILLAUME  GUIZOT,  LLD., 

MEMBER  OF  THE  FRENCH  ACADEMY,  THE  ROYAL  SOCIETY  (LONDON),  THE  SOCIETY 

OF  ANTIQUARIES  (LONDON);  AMBASSADOR  AT  THE  COURT  OF 

ST.  JAMES;  PRIME  MINISTER  OF  FRANCE 

UNDER  LOUIS  PHILIPPE,  ETC. 


ESTES    AND    LAURIAT'S 

LIBRARY  OF  STANDARD   HISTORY. 


GUIZOTS  POPULAR   HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND, 

FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  ACCESSION 
OF  VICTORIA. 

Four  Vols.,  Royal  Octavo. 

GUIZOTS  POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE, 

FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO  THE  FIRST 
REVOLUTION. 

Six  Vols.,  Royal  Octavo. 

HENRI  MARTIN'S  POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  FRANCE, 

FROM  THE  FIRST  REVOLUTION  TO  THE  PRESENT  TIME. 

Three  Vols.,  Royal  Octavo. 

ALFRED    RAMBAUUS    POPULAR    HISTORY 

OF  RUSSIA, 

FROM  THE  EARLIEST  TIMES  TO   1880. 
Three  Vols.,  Royal  Octavo. 


Each  of  the  above  works  are  issued  in  uniform  style.     They  are  illustrated 

with  wood  and    steel  plates,  by  the   best  artists,  are   printed  in  the   best 
manner,  on  superfine  paper. 

PRICE   PER  VOLUME: 

Cloth,  Bevelled, $5.5O 

Library  Sheep,  Marbled  Edge,     ....  6.  SO 

Half  Calf,  Extra,       "               "           ....  7.  SO 

Half  Mor.,        "             «               "  7.SO 

Full  Morocco,  or  Tree  Calf,  Gilt,        .       .       .  1O.OO 


EWStodart.Sctilp1 


GUIZOT'S 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND, 


FROM  THE  ACCESSION  OF   VICTORIA. 


1837-1874. 


EDITED  BY  MADAME  GUIZOT  DE  WITT, 

FROM  NOTES   ANI)    DOCUMENTS 


BY  M.  GUIZOT, 


AUTHOR   OF   "  A   POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   FRANCE,"   "  A  POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,1 
"THE   HISTORY  OF   CIVILIZATION,"   ETC. 


TRANSLATED  BY  M.  M.  RIPLEY. 


CONTAINING  ILLUSTRATIONS,  AND  A  FULL  INDEX  TO 

GUIZOrS  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND,  FROM 

THE  EARLIEST  TIMES. 


BOSTON: 

DANA   ESTES  AND   CHARLES  E.  LAURIAT, 
301  WASHINGTON  STREET. 


COPYRIGHT,  1881, 
BY  ESTES  AND   LAURIAT. 


BOSTON  STEREOTYPE  FOUNDBY, 
No.  4  PEARL  STREET. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS. 


I.    THE  ACCESSION 13 

II.  WARS  AND  RUMORS  OP  WAR.  —  THE  EAST.      .  33 

III.  SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.      .    .  57 

IV.  IRELAND 90 

sj            V.    FOREIGN  POLICY 99 

w           VI.  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  —  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  125 

5         VII.    THE  FRUITS  OF  PEACE 151 

VIII.  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.    ..........  171 

z           IX.    THE  INDIAN  MUTINY 236 

X.    THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION 280 

XI.  THE   LIBERALS    WITHOUT    REFORM.  —  EASTERN 

DIFFICULTIES 301 

XII.  WESTERN  TROUBLES.  — THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED 

< 

^                         STATES 317 

1        XIII.  INSURRECTION    IN    JAMAICA.  —  CONTINENTAL 
o  CHANGES.  —  AFFAIRS  AT  HOME.  —  THE  ABYS- 
SINIAN WAR 351 

XIV.  MR.  GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.  381 


LIST  OF  STEEL  ENGRAVINGS  AND  MAPS. 


VICTORIA .     .      Frontispiece 

THE  THAMES  EMBANKMENT 26 

THE    HOUSES    OF    PARLIAMENT    FROM    WESTMINSTER 

BRIDGE 64 

THE  RIGHT  HON.  B.  DISRAELI 76 

THE  NATURAL  HISTORY  MUSEUM,  SOUTH  KENSINGTON  162 

MAP  OF  THE  SEAT  OF  WAR 184 

PLAN  OF  SEVASTOPOL  FULLY  INVESTED  BY  THE  ALLIES  200 

PLAN  OF  BALACLAVA 210 

FIELD  MARSHAL  LORD  RAGLAN,  K.  C.  B 225 

LORD  PALMERSTON 350 

GLADSTONE 380 

H.  R.  H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES  .  406 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

The  Youthful  Queen  . 14 

Victoria  at  the  Age  of  Eight 14 

Marshal  Soult 16 

M.  Thiers 35 

An  Egyptian  Temple 40 

English  Legation  at  Shanghai 46 

Calcutta 56 

Windsor  Castle 56 

Daniel  O'Connell .     .  90 

Louis  Philippe ;     .  101 

View  of  the  City  of  Morocco 106 

Marshal  Bugeaud 108 

Battle  of  May 110 

Lord  Aberdeen 115 

Robert  Peel 136 

Wellington 148 

Victoria 151 

A  Mohammedan  at  Prayer , 172 

View  of  Constantinople 177 

A  Bulgarian  Soldier 179 

Charge  of  the  Light  Brigade 205 

View  of  Sevastopol 214 

Capture  of  the  Malakoff 230 

Fortress  of  Kars  232 


12  LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PACK 


Scene  in  a  Chinese  Harbor 237 

Pagoda,  Bombay 239 

Mausoleum  at  Lahore 242 

Palace  and  Park  of  the  Grand  Mogul 244 

View  in  the  Himalayas 246 

Mahratta  Procession 251 

The  Imambarra,  Lucknow 269 

Scindia,  Prince  of  Gwalior 271 

Australian  Pioneers 287 

Lord  John  Russell 301 

Porcelain  Tower,  Pekin 308 

Garden  of  the  Summer  Palace,  Pekin 312 

The  San  Jacinto  stopping  the  Trent 327 

Combat  between  the  Kearsarge  and  the  Alabama      .     .  332 

Admiral  Farragut 332 

Park  in  the  City  of  Mexico ">   .     .  337 

Royal  Palace  at  Copenhagen 345 

View  in  Hyde  Park,  London 364 

M.  Guizot.  391 


A  POPULAR 

HISTORY    OF    ENGLAND 

DURING  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA. 


CHAPTER   I. 

THE  ACCESSION. 

KING  WILLIAM  IV.  was  dead  (June  20,  1837),  and 
the  Princess  Victoria,  the  only  child  of  the  Duke  of 
Kent,  fourth  son  of  King  George  III.,  became  queen  of  Eng- 
land. This  was  something  more  than  the  close  of  one  royal 
life  and  the  dawn  of  a  new  reign.  Without  the  foundations 
of  society  or  of  the  throne  being  shaken,  without  the  occur- 
rence of  any  of  those  dangerous  shocks  which  exhaust  and 
shorten  a  nation's  life,  it  was  the  opening  of  a  new  era  in  the 
career  of  England.  Henceforth  the  sovereign  was  to  advance 
freely  with  the  nation  in  a  more  liberal  and  sometimes  even 
a  venturesome  path.  Queen  Victoria  was  to  accept  simply  and 
frankly  the  place  made  for  her  by  her  country's  progress  in  con- 
sequence of  the  Reform  Bill  and  the  increasing  authority  of  the 
House  of  Commons  ;  without  relinquishing  her  rightful  share 
in  the  government,  —  a  share  more  real  and  more  important 
than  has  often  been  believed,  —  she  was  never  to  embarrass 
the  truly  sovereign  action  of  the  country  itself  in  the  conduct 
of  its  own  affairs.  She  was  destined  to  become,  par  excellence, 

13 


14  ......         .    .  ,TOE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 


that  .whjeh,  ,sLe  .to-day  -is,  for  the  happiness  and  greatness  of 
EriglSinfa',  i-^-'ihe'  "constitutional  sovereign  of  a  free  country; 
unreservedly  and  avowedly  admitting  the  operation  of  those 
parliamentary  institutions,  the  slow  product  of  ages  in  Eng- 
land's history,  which  all  nations  have  sought  and  are  still 
vainly  seeking  to  imitate. 

The  Princess  Victoria  was  eighteen  years  of  age ;  brought 
up  far  from  the  court  by  her  widowed  mother,  she  was  almost 
unknown  to  those  even  whose  duty  it  was  to  announce  to  the 
new  queen  her  accession.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and 
the  lord  chamberlain  arrived  at  five  in  the  morning  at  Ken- 
sington palace,  where  the  Duchess  of  Kent  resided.  All  the 
gates  were  shut,  and  it  was  with  some  difficulty  that  they 
obtained  admittance  to  the  presence  of  the  princess,  awakened 
suddenly  by  their  message. 

At  eleven  o'clock  the  Council  met,  and  the  young  queen 
presided.  Mr.  Charles  Greville,  secretary  of  the  Privy  Coun- 
cil, has  related,  with  an  amiability  unusual  to  him,  this  first 
entrance  of  the  sovereign  upon  her  public  duties : 

"  The  king  died  at  twenty  minutes  after  two,  yesterday 
morning,  and  the  }7oung  queen  met  the  council  at  Kensington 
Palace,  at  eleven.  Never  was  anything  like  the  first  impres- 
sion she  produced,  or  the  chorus  of  praise  and  admiration 
which  is  raised  about  her  manner  and  behavior,  and  certainly 
not  without  justice.  It  was  very  extraordinary,  and  some- 
thing far  beyond  what  was  looked  for.  Her  extreme  youth 
and  inexperience,  and  the  ignorance  of  the  world  concerning 
her,  naturally  excited  intense  curiosity  to  see  how  she  would 
act  on  this  trying  occasion,  and  there  was  a  considerable  assem- 
blage at  the  palace,  notwithstanding  the  short  notice  which 
was  given.  The  first  thing  to  be  done  was  to  teach  her  her 
lesson,  which,  for  this  purpose,  Melbourne  had  himself  to  learn. 
....  She  bowed  to  the  lords,  took  her  seat,  and  then  read 


VICTORIA    AT    THE    AGE    OF   EIGHT. 


THE    YOUTHFUL,   QUEEN 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  15 

her  speech  in  a  clear,  distinct,  and  audible  voice,  and  without 
any  appearance  of  fear  or  embarrassment.    She  was  quite  plainly 
dressed,  and  in  mourning.     After  she  had  read  her  speech,  and 
taken  and  signed  the  oath  for  the  security  of  the  Church  of 
Scotland,  the  privy  councillors  were  sworn,  the  two  royal  dukes 
•  first,  by  themselves ;   and  as   these  two  old  men,  her  uncles, 
knelt  before  her,  swearing  allegiance  and  kissing  her  hand,  I 
saw  her  blush  up  to  the  eyes,  as  if  she  felt  the  contrast  between 
their  civil  and  their  natural  relations  ;  and  this  was  the  only 
sign  of  emotion  which  she  evinced.     Her  manner  to  them  was 
very  graceful  and  engaging ;  she  kissed   them  both,  and  rose 
from  her  chair,  and  moved  toward  the  Duke  of  Sussex,  who 
was  farthest  from  her,  and  too  infirm  to  reach  her.     She  seemed 
rather  bewildered  at  the  multitude  of  men  who  were  sworn, 
and  who  came,  one  after  another,  to  kiss  her  hand  ;  but  she 
did.  not  speak  to  anybody,  nor  did  she  make  the  slightest  dif- 
ference in   her   manner,  or  show  any  in  her  countenance,  to 
any  individual  of  any  rank,  station,  or  party.     I  particularly 
watched  her  when  Melbourne  and  the  ministers,  and  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  and  Peel,  approached  her.     She  went  through 
the    whole    ceremony,   occasionally   looking   at   Melbourne   for 
instruction  when  she  had  any  doubt  what  to  do,  which  hardly 
ever  occurred,  with  perfect  calmness  and  self-possession,  but 
at  the  same  time  with  a  graceful  modesty  and  propriety  par- 
ticularly interesting  and  ingratiating." 

"  If  she  had  been  my  own  daughter,  I  could  not  have  wished 
her  to  do  better,"  said  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  The  admi- 
ration felt  by  the  principal  personages  of  the  kingdom,  first 
admitted  to  the  presence  of  the  young  sovereign,  rapidly  spread 
throughout  the  nation  ;  Queen  Victoria  was  saluted  with  eager 
delight  by  a  people  who,  through  all  the  vicissitudes  of  a  long 
reign,  have  never  forgotten  those  first  transports  of  affection 
and  of  joy. 


16  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

The  accession  of  the  young  queen  to  the  English  throne 
was  the  signal  for  the  separation  of  Hanover  from  the  crown 
of  England.  The  electoral  dignity  of  Hanover  being  hered- 
itary in  the  male  line,  the  territory  united  with  England  by 
George  I.  now  fell  to  the  share  of  the  eldest  of  George  IIL's 
surviving  sons,  the  Duke  of  Cumberland,  not  long  since  ren- 
dered distinguished  by  his  military  achievements,  but,  with 
good  reason,  unpopular  in  England.  The  separation  of  the 
two  crowns,  however,  caused  no  regret  to  the  English  nation, 
who  had  often  found  themselves  entangled  in  continental  affairs 
on  account  of  the  undisguised  interest  the  Hanoverian  kings 
had  manifested  in  the  welfare  of  their  hereditary  states.  The 
royal  house  of  Hanover  henceforth  ruled  independently  its  two 
nations,  nor  was  any  one  clear-sighted  enough  to  foresee  at 
that  time  the  shocks  which  were  to  overthrow  the  more  mod- 
est of  these  two  thrones. 

The  coronation  of  the  young  queen  did  not  take  place  until 
a  year  after  her  accession.  On  this  brilliant  occasion  it  was 
observed,  with  a  satisfaction  not  unmingled  with  surprise,  that 
the  populace  of  London  gave  an  enthusiastic  welcome  to  Mar- 
shal Soult,  ambassador  extraordinary  from  Louis  Philippe.  He 
had  been  the  last  in  France  to  fight  against  the  English,  at  the 
battle  of  Toulouse,  and  the  recollection  of  past  feuds  added  a 
rare  savor  to  the  joys  of  peace.  "  The  English  cried,  '  Hurrah 
for  Soult ! '  '  he  said,  some  years  later,  in  the  Chamber  of 
Deputies  ;  "  I  had  learned  to  esteem  them  upon  the  field  of 
battle,  I  have  learned  to  esteem  them  in  peace ;  I  am  ardently 
a  partisan  of  the  English  alliance." 

Politics  had  not  occupied  a  large  share  in  the  attention  of 
the  young  queen,  but  she  had  been  brought  up  under  the 
influence  of  the  Whigs,  and  on  ascending  the  throne  she  found 
them  in  power.  Lord  Melbourne,  the  premier,  was  the  least 
radical  of  his  party,  impartial  by  reason  both  of  indifference 


(T .  ^  ,    . 


MARSHAL    SOULT. 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  17 

and  of  good  sense,  a  judicious  epicurean,  an  agreeable  self- 
seeker,  cool  and  gay,  mingling  a  natural  authority  with  a  negli- 
gence which  he  took  pleasure  in  carrying  even  to  exaggeration. 
"  I  don't  care,"  was  his  habitual  expression.  The  queen  soon 
became  much  attached  to  him  ;  he  amused  her  as  well  as 
advised  her,  and  had  an  affectionate  freedom  in  his  intercourse 
with  her  which  was  almost  fatherly.  The  Tories  soon  became 
extremely  jealous  of  Lord  Melbourne's  personal  influence  over 
the  young  sovereign.  "  We  have  no  chance  at  all,"  said  the 
Duke  of  Wellington  ;  "  I  have  no  small-talk,  and  Peel  has  no 
manners."  The  penetration  and  good  sense  of  the  queen  soon 
taught  her  to  recognize  superior  merit  hidden  under  a  cold 
or  unattractive  exterior,  but  she  always  preserved  her  affec- 
tion for  Lord  Melbourne,  even  after  the  necessities  of  public 
affairs  obliged  her  to  separate  from  him. 

The  first  difficulties  of  Queen  Victoria's  government  arose 
from  Canada.  The  population  of  Lower  Canada  had  remained 
French  in  manners  and  habits,  even  after  the  misfortunes 
and  faults  of  Louis  XV.  had  delivered  the  province  over  to 
England.  It  had  struggled  long  and  passionately  to  remain 
faithful  to  that  France  who  was  not  able  to  keep  her  colonies, 
but  has  left  her  ineffaceable  stamp  everywhere,  and  the  tender 
memory  of  her  rule.  The  colonists  of  Upper  Canada,  English 
in  origin,  whether  coming  directly  from  the  mother-country, 
or  coming  in  over  the  border  from  the  United  States,  had  by 
degrees  gained  an  importance  and  taken  a  control  in  the  affairs 
of  the  colony  which  threatened  to  become  preponderant.  The 
strife  of  rival  tendencies  and  influences  had  brought  about 
between  the  two  populations  an  antagonism  which  manifested 
itself  especially  in  the  conflict  of  the  two  legislative  bodies, 
one  named  by  the  crown,  the  other  elected  by  popular  suffrage. 
The  animosity  was  carried  so  far  that  the  representative  assem- 
bly refused  to  vote  subsidies.  This  legal  resistance  shortly  be- 


18  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

came  open  revolt,  active  and  enduring  in  Lower  Canada,  soon 
and  easily  repressed  in  Upper  Canada.  In  the  latter  province, 
Major  Head,  the  governor,  contented  himself  with  calling  out 
the  militia  and  invoking  the  aid  of  all  well-disposed  citizens 
against  the  rebels  ;  for  the  pacification  of  Lower  Canada,  all  the 
regular  troops  had  been  required.  Parliament  suspended  the 
constitution  of  Lower  Canada,  still  in  large  measure  stamped 
with  French  traditions,  and  the  ministry  appointed  as  governor- 
general  Lord  Durham,  son-in-law  of  Lord  Grey,  and  confided 
to  him  almost  dictatorial  powers. 

The  new  governor  of  Canada  had  been  a  member  of  the 
ministry  which  had  accomplished  the  work  of  parliamentary 
reform  ;  he  was  ardent,  eloquent,  sincere  in  the  enthusiasm  of 
his  views  and  of  his  character.  His  disposition  was  capricious, 
and  his  best  friends  dreaded  his  explosions  of  temper.  He 
might  save  Canada,  or  he  might  ruin  it.  Canada  was  saved 
through  the  audacity  of  Lord  Durham's  measures,  and  the 
governor  himself  was  ruined  by  them. 

The  armed  rebellion  had  already  been  suppressed  when  the 
governor  general  arrived  at  Quebec,  towards  the  close  of  May, 
1838  ;  the  chief  leaders  had  quitted  the  colony,  a  few  others 
were  in  prison.  Lord  Durham  perceived  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  have  them  judged  by  the  ordinary  tribunals  ;  the 
jury  were  sure  to  acquit  them  without  exception.  He  did  not 
institute  a  higher  court,  but,  proclaiming  an  almost  general 
amnesty,  he  excepted  from  it  those  only  who  had  fled  the 
country  and  those  now  in  prison  who  had  been  openly  impli- 
cated in  acts  of  high  treason.  In  the  exercise  of  his  supreme 
authority,  he  transported  the  prisoners  to  the  Bermuda  Islands, 
and  pronounced  sentence  of  death  against  those  excepted  from 
the  amnesty  who  should  attempt  to  return  into  the  colony. 
In  all  his  measures  for  the  re-establishment  of  a  settled  gov- 
ernment, he  set  aside  the  provisional  council  which  had  been 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  19 

formed  to  replace  the  suspended  laws,  and  ruled  alone,  with 
the  assistance  of  his  secretaries  and  aids-de-camp.  The  power 
which  he  exercised  was  absolute.  Such  was,  in  his  mind,  the 
mission  with  which  he  had  been  charged. 

Parliament  judged  otherwise.  When  the  news  of  Lord  Dur- 
ham's dictatorial  acts  reached  England,  the  opposition  seized 
upon  them  at  once  with  an  eagerness  which  united  in  the  same 
attack  Lord  Brougham  and  Lord  Lyndhurst.  The  ministry 
yielded,  and  disowned  the  acts  of  Lord  Durham.  The  latter 
learned  by  an  American  newspaper  that  he  had  been  thus  cast 
off,  and  his  resignation  crossed  on  the  way  the  official  announce- 
ment that  his  conduct  had  been  disapproved  at  home.  Carried 
away  by  his  resentment,  the  governor  published  a  proclamation 
at  Quebec,  appealing  to  the  sentiment  of  justice  in  the  colony 
against  the  censure  of  the  English  government.  His  recall  had 
become  inevitable.  He  returned  to  England,  deeply  irritated 
and  wounded,  and  never  rallied  from  the  blow  which  he  had 
received.  He  died  shortly  after  (in  the  year  1840),  at  the  age 
of  forty-eight,  without  having  seen  the  result  of  his  efforts  in 
favor  of  a  new  constitution  for  the  colony  of  Canada. 

It  was,  however,  Lord  Durham's  report,  skilfully  prepared 
by  Mr.  Charles  Buller,  which  has  served  as  the  basis  for  the 
reforms  made  successively  in  the  constitution  of  Canada,  trans- 
forming it  into  a  real  federation,  governing  itself,  in  fact,  and 
every  day  becoming  freer  and  more  prosperous.  The  work 
was  accomplished  with  a  prudence  and  a  wisdom  which  Lord 
Durham  never  could  have  manifested;  but  it  was  he  who  first 
conceived  the  idea  of  it,  and  the  system  he  sought  to  inau- 
gurate has  since  then  been  applied  to  the  numerous  colonies 
of  England  as  fast  as  the  mighty  instinct  of  the  Anglo-Saxon 
race  has  founded  them  in  all  the  seas. 

It  was  a  measure  analogous  to  that  of  placing  Lord  Dur- 
ham in  command  in  Canada  which  the  ministry  presented  in 


20  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

the  session  of  1839,  with  the  intention  of  relieving  the  embar- 
rassments of  the  government  in  Jamaica.  The  emancipation 
of  the  blacks  remained  imperfect  in  that  island ;  the  planters 
composing  the  representative  assembly  of  the  colony  found  it 
difficult  to  accustom  themselves  to  the  equality  which  recent 
laws  had  granted  to  their  former  slaves. 

The  government  and  the  legislative  council  protected  the 
negroes  against  the  oppression  still  practised  against  them,  the 
illegality  of  which  they  themselves  did  not  always  understand. 
To  put  an  end  to  the  conflict  between  the  two  powers,  the 
ministry  proposed  to  suspend,  for  a  period  of  five  years,  the 
Constitution  of  the  colony.  This  measure,  necessary  perhaps, 
but  dangerously  anti-liberal,  was  attacked  simultaneously  by  the 
Tories  and  by  a  certain  number  of  the  radicals.  The  admin- 
istration was  already  tottering,  and  a  majority  of  only  five  was 
announced  in  favor  of  the  law.  The  ministry  resigned.  The 
queen  took  counsel  with  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  who  advised 
her  to  send  for  Sir  Robert  Peel,  assuring  her  that  the  new  admin- 
istration would  encounter  its  chief  difficulties  in  the  House  of 
Commons. 

The  chief  difficulty,  however,  was  to  arise  from  a  different 
quarter ;  it  was  the  queen  herself  who  was  to  become  the  obsta- 
cle in  the  formation  of  the  Tory  Cabinet.  Sir  Robert  Peel  read- 
ily made  his  selection,  and  the  queen  offered  no  objection  to 
the  persons  proposed,  although  she  had  never  scrupled  to  say 
from  the  first  how  much  she  regretted  the  Whigs,  while  yield- 
ing without  hesitation  to  the  constitutional  rule  which  required 
her  to  part  with  them.  But  the  demands  of  Sir  Robert  Peel 
extended  to  the  household  of  the  queen  ;  he  felt  the  serious 
disadvantages  of  leaving  the  queen  surrounded  by  the  wives 
and  sisters  of  his  political  opponents,  and  he  requested  the  dis- 
missal of  Lady  Normanby  and  the  Duchess  of  Sutherland.  The 
queen  was  attached  to  her  ladies.  It  appeared  to  her  that  her 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  21 

entire  household  would  be  forever  subject  to  change  at  each 
change  of  ministry.  Her  pride  and  her  affection  both  objected 
to  what  she  considered  the  unreasonable  claims  of  Sir  Robert. 
She  declined  to  dismiss  any  of  her  ladies.  Sir  Robert  per- 
sisted, and  finally  refused  to  form  a  Cabinet.  Lord  Melbourne 
and  his  colleagues  were  recalled.  The  power  remained  in  the 
hands  of  the  Whigs,  and  the  explanations  given  by  the  two 
parties  in  Parliament  added  to  the  question  an  importance  it 
had  not  at  first  deserved.  Some  years  later,  by  the  wise  advice 
of  Prince  Albert,  it  was  decided  that  the  ladies  of  the  royal 
household  who  were  very  closely  connected  with  the  members 
of  a  retiring  administration  should  naturally  share  the  fate  of 
husbands  or  brothers,  and  resign  their  positions.  But  when 
the  matter  was  thus  settled  once  for  all,  the  queen  had  already 
in  her  domestic  life  an  intimate  companion  whom  no  political 
oscillation  could  remove  from  her. 

The  ministry  remained  feeble  in  both  Houses,  and  was  vio- 
lently attacked.  Lord  Brougham  reproached  the  ministers  bit- 
terly with  their  unconstitutional  complaisance.  "  I  thought," 
he  exclaimed,  "  that  we  belonged  to  a  country  in  which  the 
government  by  the  crown  and  the  wisdom  of  Parliament  was 
everything,  and  the  personal  feelings  of  the  sovereign  were 
absolutely  not  to  be  named  at  the  same  time.  ...  I  little 
thought  to  have  lived  to  hear  it  said  by  the  Whigs  of  1839, 
4  Let  us  rally  round  the  queen.  Never  mind  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  never  mind  measures  ;  throw  principles  to  the  dogs  ; 
leave  pledges  unredeemed ;  but  for  God's  sake  rally  round  the 
throne.'  Little  did  I  think  the  day  would  come  when  I  should 
hear  such  language,  not  from  the  unconstitutional,  place-hunting, 
king-loving  Tories,  who  thought  the  public  was  made  for  the 
king,  and  not  the  king  for  the  public  ;  not  from  the  Whigs 
themselves.  The  Jamaica  Bill,  said  to  be  a  most  important 
measure,  had  been  brought  forward.  The  government  staked 


22  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

their  existence  upon  it.  They  were  not  able  to  carry  it ;  they 
therefore  conceived  they  had  lost  the  confidence  of  the  House 
of  Commons.  They  thought  it  a  measure  of  paramount  neces- 
sity then.  Is  it  less  necessary  now  ?  Oh,  but  that  is  altered  ! 
The  Jamaica  question  is  to  be  new  fashioned  ;  principles  are 
to  be  given  up  ;  and  all  because  of  two  ladies  of  the  bed- 
chamber." 

Parliamentary  recriminations,  whether  well  founded  or  not, 
and  the  weakness  of  the  administration,  were  alike  powerless 
to  interfere  with  the  magnificent  outbursts  of  human  thought 
and  invention  which  signalled  the  first  years  of  the  young 
sovereign's  reign.  The  change  effected  by  the  application  of 
steam  to  the  means  of  locomotion  by  sea  and  land  was  begin- 
ning to  renew  the  face  of  the  world,  while  no  man  could  as 
yet  measure  its  marvellous  effects.  Four  railways  were  opened 
in  England  between  1837  and  1839.  Navigation  by  steam  was 
applied  to  the  transatlantic  voyage  about  the  same  time,  and  a 
line  of  steamships  established  between  England  and  America. 
The  first  experiments  with  the  electric  telegraph  date  equally 
from  this  epoch  of  marvellous  development  of  the  human  mind. 
Some  time  before  this,  the  eminent  mathematician,  Joseph 
Marie  Ampe're,  had  discovered  the  principle  and  commenced  the 
application  of  electricity  to  the  transmission  of  news  ;  but  his 
experiments  were  still  incomplete  and  theoretic  when  Professor 
Wheatstone  and  Mr.  Cooke  took  out  a  patent  "for  improve- 
ments in  giving  signals  and  sounding  alarms  in  distant  places 
by  means  of  electric  currents  transmitted  through  metallic  cir- 
cuits." Ariel  had  not  yet  set  forth  to  "put  a  girdle  round 
the  earth  in  forty  seconds,"  but  his  wings  were  already  clearly 
to  be  discerned.  The  act  ordering  the  transmission  of  the  mails 
by  railway  wherever  lines  had  been  established,  had  scarcely 
been  passed,  in  1838,  when  an  important  reform  was  introduced 
which  radically  modified  the  post-office  system  in  England,  and 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  23 

progressively  throughout  the  entire  world.  The  transmission 
of  letters  was  expensive  and  difficult ;  for  the  support  of  the 
department  it  had  been  believed  necessary  to  fix  very  high 
rates ,  Mr.  Rowland  Hill  proposed  to  reduce  the  postage  on 
letters  to  one  penny,  asserting  that  the  immense  development 
of  letter-writing  consequent  upon  this  reduction  would  fill,  and 
more  than  fill,  the  deficit  arising  from  the  reduction  of  the 
tax.  He  had  commenced  his  campaign  as  early  as  1837,  and 
his  doctrines  by  degrees  gained  proselytes.  The  tax  levied  upon 
letter-writing  weighed  most  heavily  upon  the  lower  classes,  who 
did  not  profit  by  the  franking  privileges  afforded  to  members 
of  Parliament.  Miss  Martineau  relates  how  the  passion  of  Mr. 
Hill  for  his  favorite  reform  was  excited  by  a  little  incident 
witnessed  by  one  of  his  friends,  the  poet  Coleridge : 

"  Coleridge,  when  a  young  man,  was  walking  through  the 
Lake  district,  when  he  one  day  saw  the  postman  deliver  a  let- 
ter to  a  woman  at  a  cottage  door.  The  woman  turned  it  over 
and  examined  it,  and  then  returned  it,  saying  she  could  not 
pay  the  postage,  which  was  a  shilling.  Hearing  that  the  letter 
was  from  her  brother,  Coleridge  paid  the  postage,  in  spite  of 
the  manifest  unwillingness  of  the  woman.  As  soon  as  the  post- 
man was  out  of  sight,  she  showed  Coleridge  how  his  money 
had  been  wasted  as  far  as  she  was  concerned.  The  sheet  was 
blank.  There  was  an  agreement  between  her  brother  and  her- 
self, that  as  long  as  all  went  well  with  him  he  should  send  a 
blank  sheet  in  this  way  once  a  quarter  ;  and  she  thus  had 
tidings  of  him  without  expense  of  postage.  Most  persons  would 
have  remembered  this  incident  as  a  curious  story  to  tell ;  but 
there  was  one  mind  which  wakened  up  at  once  to  a  sense  of 
the  significance  of  the  fact.  It  struck  Mr.  Hill  that  there  must 
be  something  wrong  in  a  system  which  drove  a  brother  and 
sister  to  cheating  in  order  to  gratify  their  desire  to  hear  of 
one  another's  welfare." 


24  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

The  excitement  was  great  in  the  post-office  department,  and 
the  resistance  prolonged ;  but  it  is  the  honor  and  strength  of 
free  countries  that  new  and  fruitful  ideas  always  find  some  brave 
uiiud  and  persevering  will  to  defend  and  propagate  them.  Gov- 
ernment was  riot  convinced  of  the  practical  utility  of  Mr.  Hill's 
proposition,  ardently  supported  though  it  was  in  the  Houses  of 
Parliament ;  but  it  was  agreed  to  reduce  the  postage  to  four- 
pence  for  each  letter  not  exceeding  a  half-ounce  in  weight, 
throughout  the  whole  extent  of  the  United  Kingdom. 

A  year  later,  in  the  month  of  January,  1840,  the  definitive 
reform  was  accomplished,  and  a  uniform  rate  of  a  penny  a  let- 
ter was  fixed,  while  the  franking  privileges  accorded  to  mem- 
bers of  Parliament  and  of  the  government  were  at  the  same 
time  materially  abridged.  Free  scope  being  thus  offered  to  com- 
mercial and  individual  correspondence,  its  development  has  since 
surpassed  all  expectation  ;  the  number  of  letters  rising  from 
eighty-two  millions  in  the  year  1839  to  more  than  a  thousand 
millions  in  the  year  1875,  in  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  The 
entire  world  profits  by  the  persevering  initiative  of  Sir  Row- 
land Hill.  Time  and  space  had  begun  to  yield  before  the  in- 
creasing energy  of  the  human  mind,  and  it  was  reserved  for 
his  administrative  faculty  to  inflict  upon  them  a  new  defeat 
by  bringing  the  interchange  of  letters  within  the  reach  of  all. 

So  much  intellectual  activity,  so  much  material  progress  and 
increasing  energy,  naturally  excite  a  people  enjoying  their 
beneficial  effects.  The  abrupt  change  brought  about  in  the 
social  condition  by  the  rapid  extension  of  railways  was  of  a 
nature  to  reveal,  and  did  in  fact  bring  to  light,  abysses  of  the 
rudest  ignorance  ;  it  excited  passions  and  hopes,  old  and  yet 
forever  new. 

A  half-insane  leader,  assuming  a  pretentious  title,  raised  an 
insurrection  in  Kent,  promising  the  peasants  a  regeneration 
in  society,  as  once  Wat  Tyler  and  Jack  Cade  had  done  in  the 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  25 

same  part  of  England.  The  winter  had  been  severe  ;  suffer- 
ing was  extreme  ;  most  of  the  peasantry  were  utterly  illiterate  ; 
their  chief  promised  them  all  this  world's  goods  and  eternal 
glory.  A  crowd  gathered  about  him  ;  and  when  the  author- 
ities sought  to  disperse  them,  a  constable  was  killed.  The  mil- 
itary being  called  out,  the  officer  in  command  was  shot  dead ; 
but  at  the  first  fire  of  the  troops,  the  wretched  fanatic  who 
had  incited  the  disturbance,  John  Nicholls  Thorn,  or,  as  he 
styled  himself,  Sir  William  Courtenay,  fell,  with  several  of  his 
partisans ;  others  were  arrested,  condemned,  and  transported. 
The  insurrection  was  at  an  end ;  but  the  ambitions  and  illu- 
sions seething  in  men's  minds  were  not  dispelled. 

A  consolation  amid  the  bitter  strifes  and  constant  agitations 
of  our  time  is  found  in  the  ever-increasing  interest  felt  by  the 
more  prosperous  classes  in  the  fate  of  those  who  suffer.  Dr. 
Arnold,  head-master  of  Rugb}r,  a  man  whose  memory  remains 
forever  dear  to  all  who  have  been  within  his  influence,  and 
whose  power  extended  far  beyond  the  institution  of  which  he 
was  the  head,  wrote  in  1839  to  one  of  his  friends :  "  I  would 
give  anything  to  be  able  to  organize  a  society  'for  drawing 
public  attention  to  the  state  of  the  laboring-classes  through- 
out the  kingdom.'  Men  do  not  think  of  the  fearful  state  in 
which  we  are  living ;  if  they  could  once  be  brought  to  notice 
and  to  appreciate  the  evil,  I  should  not  even  yet  despair  that 
the  remedy  may  be  found  and  applied,  even  though  it  is  the 
solution  of  the  most  difficult  problem  ever  yet  proposed  to 
man's  wisdom,  and  the  greatest  triumph  over  selfishness  ever 
yet  required  of  his  virtue." 

The  feeling  of  the  working-classes  themselves  naturally  went 
further  than  the  wise  foresight  of  the  Tory  chief.  Their  exist- 
ence was,  without  doubt,  hard  and  precarious ;  they  felt  all  its 
bitterness,  and  desired  its  amelioration,  but  at  the  same  time 
they  had  other  desires  which  had  been  excited  by  the  Reform 


26  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

Bill  and  the  hope  which  it  had  kindled  before  their  eyes.  The 
battle  had  been  fought  in  Parliament;  the  flag  of  Reform  had 
been  carried  by  the  aristocratic  leaders  who  had  taken  the  cause 
in  hand ;  the  working-classes  had  sustained  it  ardently,  and 
even  clamorously  ;  the  middle-class  had  been  admitted  to  a 
share  in  the  government  of  the  country,  but  the  working-classes 
in  no  way  whatever  participated  therein.  They  saw  the  door 
shut  in  their  faces,  and  the  career  closed  against  the  very  men 
who  had  fought  for  the  Reform  Bill  with  the  greatest  ardor. 
Popular  agitators  resolved  to  carry  forward  the  work  which  in 
their  judgment  had  been  but  just  commenced.  At  a  confer- 
ence held  between  a  few  of  the  most  radical  members  of  Par- 
liament and  the  leaders  of  the  working-men,  a  programme  was 
adopted  which  afterwards  became  widely  known.  "  There's 
your  Charter,"  O'Connell  said,  "  agitate  for  it,  and  never  be 
content  for  anything  less,"  and  the  "  Chartists  "  soon  gathered 
about  their  "  Charter." 

Some  of  the  points  set  forth  in  this  "  Charter "  of  the  agi- 
tators have  since  become  law  in  England  ;  others,  happily  for 
the  nation's  tranquillity,  remain  yet  unaccepted.  Voting  by 
ballot  has  been  adopted,  as  the  programme  of  the  Chartists  in- 
sisted; the  property  qualification  required  for  members  of  Par- 
liament has  been  abandoned  :  but  universal  suffrage  does  not 
exist  ;  Parliaments  have  not  been  made  annual ;  members  of 
Parliament  are  not  paid  ;  the  territory  of  England  is  not  yet 
divided  into  equal  districts,  sending  each  its  representative  to 
the  House  of  Commons.  Still,  it  would  be  idle  to  deny  that 
the  progress  of  legislation  and  of  public  sentiment  is  forcing 
England  as  well  as  the  nations  of  the  continent  in  the  direc- 
tion of  democracy.  The  alliance  between  the  aristocracy  and 
the  democracy  is  not  yet  broken  ;  the  aristocracy  is  not  dis- 
possessed of  its  r$le,  in  general  the  authority  is  yet  in  its  hands ; 
it  manages  the  affairs  of  the  country,  but  it  carries  them  on 


CQ 

w 


:  - 
E-t 

... 

.:: 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  27 

more  and  more  in  sympathy  with  public  sentiment  and  in  obe- 
dience to  the  public  will.  While  still  preserving  its  social  rank, 
it  is  to-day  the  servant,  and  not  the  master.  The  aristocracy 
governs,  the  democracy  rules,  and  rules  with  a  mastery  too 
dreaded,  and  sometimes  obeyed  with  too  much  docility. 

In  1839  the  Chartists  were  divided  into  two  classes,  the 
partisans  of  moral  force,  and  the  partisans  of  material  force  ; 
the  men  of  theories,  and  the  violent  agitators,  ready  to  come 
to  blows  with  a  society  which  refused  to  them  that  which  they 
regarded  as  their  right.  The  first  demonstration  of  these  prac- 
tical demagogues  took  place  at  Birmingham,  between  the  4th 
and  the  15th  of  July.  The  excitement  was  factitious,  for  man- 
ufactures were  prosperous,  and  most  of  the  working-classes 
already  possessed  the  right  of  suffrage,  but  the  city  was  in  a 
panic  until  the  rioters  had  been  forcibly  suppressed.  The  same 
scenes  were  enacted  at  Sheffield  and  at  Newport.  In  the  lat- 
ter city,  a  former  magistrate,  well  known  for  his  advanced 
opinions,  headed  the  working-men  who  rose  in  the  name  of 
the  Chartist  programme.  He  led  them  when  they  entered 
Newport  on  the  3d  of  December.  The  mayor  of  the  city  was 
attacked  in  the  inn  where  he  had  established  his  head-quarters, 
and  was  wounded  while  defending  himself.  The  troops  soon 
repulsed  the  ill-disciplined  multitude ;  the  leaders  were  arrested, 
tried,  and  finally  transported. 

The  agitation  was  destined  to  continue,  for  it  arose  from  the 
condition  of  society  itself,  and  from  that  instinctive  and  bitter 
envy  which  lies  at  the  bottom  of  so  many  hearts  ;  but  it  was 
riot  destined  to  shake  to  its  foundations  the  life  of  the  English 
people.  In  1848,  when  all  the  thrones  of  Europe  trembled, 
after  the  fall  of  Louis  Philippe  in  France,  a  Chartist  demon- 
stration took  place  in  London,  and  was  immediatel}"  met  by  an 
impressive  manifestation  of  the  conservative  spirit  of  the  great 
majority  of  the  people.  "  There  was  a  great  Chartist  meeting 


28  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

to-day  at  Kennington,  near  London,"  wrote  M.  Guizot,  then  in 
exile  in  England,  to  M.  de  Barante,  his  friend,  "  twelve  or  fifteen 
thousand,  they  say,  who  assembled  to  demand  the  half  of  what 
the  Parisian  Communists  require.  The  walls  are  placarded  with 
an  official  prohibition  of  all  meetings  or  processions,  exactly  like 
Delessert's  proclamation  three  weeks  ago.  Everybody,  from  the 
Duke  of  Norfolk  and  Lord  Lincoln  on  the  one  side,  down  to 
the  two  thousand  coal-heavers  of  the  Thames  on  the  other,  all 
the  aristocracy  and  all  the  middle  class  to  its  lowest  degree, 
rallied  to  the  government,  and  were  sworn  in  as  special  con- 
stables in  case  of  a  riot,  and  there  will  be  at  Kennington  more 
volunteers  to  repress  than  there  will  be  to  make  an  outbreak. 
This  is  grand,  but  for  us  a  sad  thing  to  see." 

The  Chartist  tumults  were  not  yet  appeased,  and  their  leader 
Fergus  O'Connor,  presided  over  meetings  and  over  mobs,  when 
Queen  Victoria,  upon  opening  Parliament  on  the  16th  of  Jan- 
uary. 1840,  announced  to  the  nation  her  intention  to  marry  her 
cousin  Prince  Albert  of  Saxe-Coburg  Gotha,  a  union  which  she 
hoped  would  be  as  conducive  to  the  interests  of  her  people 
as  to  her  own  personal  happiness.  "  Her  Majesty  has,"  said 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  in  the  House  of  Commons,  "  the  singular  good 
fortune  to  be  able  to  gratify  her  private  feelings  while  she  per- 
forms her  public  duty,  and  to  obtain  the  best  guarantee  for 
happiness  by  contracting  an  alliance  founded  on  affection." 

For  some  time  the  queen  had  been  attached  to  her  cousin, 
who  was  nearly  of  her  own  age,  and  had  been  twice  in  Eng- 
land. The  marriage  had  already  been  for  some  months  decided 
on  when  the  queen  announced  it  in  Parliament. 

"  In  the  year  1888,"  says  M.  Guizot,  in  his  preface  to  the 
"  Speeches  of  Prince  Albert,"  "  two  centuries  will  have  been 
completed  since  William  of  Orange,  a  foreign  prince,  and  the 
husband  of  an  English  princess,  was  called  into  England  by  a 
revolution.  There  was  doubt  and  embarrassment  about  the 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  29 

extent  of  the  power  which  he  should  exercise.  'And  now,'  says 
Lord  Macaulay,  'William  thought  that  the  time  had  come  when 
he  ought  to  explain  himself.  He  accordingly  sent  for  Halifax, 
Danby,  Shrewsbury,  and  some  other  political  leaders  of  great 
note,  and  with  that  air  of  stoical  apathy  under  which  he  had, 
from  a  boy,  been  in  the  habit  of  concealing  his  strongest  emo- 
tions, addressed  to  them  a  few  deeply  meditated  and  weighty 
words. 

" '  He  had  hitherto,  he  said,  remained  silent ;  he  had  used 
neither  solicitation  nor  menace ;  he  had  not  even  suffered  a  hint 
of  his  opinions  or  wishes  to  get  abroad ;  but  a  crisis  had 
now  arrived  at  which  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  declare  his 
intentions.  He  had  no  right  and  no  wish  to  dictate  to  the  con- 
vention. All  that  he  claimed  for  himself  was  the  privilege  of 
declining  any  office  which  he  felt  that  he  could  not  hold  with 
honor  to  himself  and  with  benefit  to  the  public.  A  strong 
party  was  for  a  regency.  It  was  for  the  Houses  to  determine 
whether  such  an  arrangement  would  be  for  the  benefit  of  the 
nation.  He  had  a  decided  opinion  on  that  point ;  and  he 
thought  it  right  to  say  distinctly  that  he  would  not  be  regent. 
Another  party  was  for  placing  the  princess  on  the  throne 
and  for  giving  him  during  her  life,  the  title  of  king  and  such 
a  share  in  the  administration  as  she  might  be  pleased  to  allow 
him.  He  could  not  stoop  to  such  a  post.  He  esteemed  the 
princess  as  much  as  it  was  possible  for  man  to  esteem  woman ; 
but  not  even  from  her  would  he  accept  a  subordinate  and  a 
precarious  place  in  the  government.  He  was  so  made  that  he 
could  not  submit  to  be  tied  to  the  apron-strings  even  of  the 
best  of  wives.  He  did  not  desire  to  take  any  part  in  English 
affairs,  but  if  he  did  consent  to  take  a  part  there  was  one  part 
only  which  he  could  usefully  or  honorably  take.  If  the  estates 
offered  him  the  crown  for  life  he  would  accept  it.  If  not,  he 
should,  without  repining,  return  to  his  native  country.' 


30  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

"William  III.  was  right.  When  he  was  called  into  England 
he  was  thirty-eight  years  of  age.  For  sixteen  years  he  had 
defended  a  great  European  cause  against  the  greatest  king  in 
Europe.  England  had  called  upon  him  to  come  and  defend  for 
her,  and  upon  her  soil,  this  same  cause  by  bringing  a  revolution  to 
a  happy  and  successful  issue.  The  crown  of  England  was  above 
all  a  great  additional  strength  in  carrying  on  his  struggle  upon 
the  continent.  To  fulfil  the  mission  laid  upon  him  he  had  need 
of  all  the  power  and  all  the  prestige  of  royalty.  If  he  had 
accepted  a  lower  position,  were  it  lower  but  in  appearance  only, 
he  would  have  been  weakened,  instead  of  strengthened,  he 
would  have  lost  instead  of  gaining. 

44  That  which  he  insisted  upon,  while  essential  for  his  public 
career,  required  no  effort,  and  occasioned  no  disturbance  in  his 
domestic  relations.  His  wife,  the  Princess  Mary,  thought  and 
wished  as  he  did.  When  she  learned  that  there  was  hesitation 
at  London,  in  respect  to  the  power  and  the  title  with  which  her 
husband  should  be  invested,  she  wrote  to  Lord  Danby  that  she 
was  the  Prince's  wife,  that  she  had  no  other  desire  than  to  be 
his  subject,  that  the  most  cruel  injury  that  any  one  could  do 
her  would  be  to  establish  a  rivalry  between  herself  and  him, 
and  that  she  should  never  regard  as  her  friend,  any  person 
who  should  form  such  a  plan.  For  eleven  years,  William  had 
been  king  over  his  household  ;  there  even  he  would  have  suf- 
fered a  certain  diminution  of  authority  and  dignity  if  he  had  not 
had  equal  rights  and  powers  with  his  wife  in  the  new  kingdom. 

"  When,  in  1840,  Prince  Albert  of  Saxe-Coburg,  married 
Queen  Victoria,  his  position  was  very  different ;  he  was  young 
and  unknown  to  the  world.  He  married  a  young  queen 
hereditarily  established  upon  her  throne,  in  a  country  most 
foreign  to  any  necessity  or  any  chance  of  revolution,  a  country 
governed  as  strongly  as  it  was  liberally.  In  his  native  land  he 
had  done  nothing ;  in  the  new  country  to  which  he  came, 


CHAP.  I.]  THE  ACCESSION.  31 

there  was  nothing  for  him  to  do ;  England  asked  of  him  only  to 
be  a  good  husband  to  the  queen,  and  to  occasion  in  her  govern- 
ment neither  disturbance  nor  embarrassment. 

"  Guided  either  by  the  excellence  of  his  own  judgment  or  by 
the  wise  counsels  of  his  advisers,  Prince  Albert  understood 
admirably  the  situation,  and  adapted  his  conduct  to  it  with 
equal  dignit}'  and  good  sense.  He  was  at  once  active  and 
modest,  never  seeking,  in  fact,  avoiding  any  vain  show  of  tak- 
ing part  in  the  government.  Although  very  seriously  occupied 
in  the  public  affairs  of  England,  and  the  interests  of  the  crown 
worn  by  his  wife,  he  was  for  twenty-one  years  Queen  Victoria's 
first  subject  and  her  first  counsellor,  her  confidential  and  only 
secretary,  silently  associated  in  all  her  deliberations,  in  all  her 
resolutions,  skilful  in  enlightening  her  and  in  seconding  her  in 
her  relations  with  her  Cabinet  without  embarrassing  or  offend- 
ing the  ministers  themselves,  exercising  at  the  side  of  the 
throne  a  salutary  and  judicious  influence,  yet  never  going  out 
of  his  place  or  interfering  with  the  action  of  a  constitutional 
government. 

"  For  these  twenty-one  years,  Prince  Albert  was  in  his  domes- 
tic life  as  excellent  a  husband  as  he  was  a  wise  and  useful  coun- 
sellor. He  lived  with  the  queen,  his  wife,  in  the  most  tender 
affection,  assiduously  occupied,  in  concert  with  herself,  in  the 
education  of  their  children,  uniting  to  a  serenity  of  character 
and  the  charm  of  an  affectionate  nature,  a  suitable  measure  of 
conjugal  and  paternal  authority,  filling  and  animating  the  life 
of  those  about  him,  and  giving  to  his  royal  family  as  much 
happiness  as  he  received  from  them.  It  was  a  career  as  beauti- 
ful as  it  was  unostentatious,  rare  in  the  domestic  history  of 
thrones,  and  pursued  by  Prince  Albert  without  effort,  without 
alternating  periods  of  good  and  bad,  by  the  natural  impulse  of 
an  upright  and  elevated  mind,  an  affectionate  heart,  and  a  con- 
science as  sensitive  as  it  was  enlightened." 


32  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  I. 

The  marriage  of  Queen  Victoria  with  Prince  Albert  took  place 
February  10,  1840.  The  prince  was  received  in  England  with 
a  certain  coolness  which  at  times  betrayed  itself  by  absurd  and 
unjust  suspicions,  and  by  uncivil  procedures.  Prince  Albert 
was  a  free-thinker,  some  said  ;  others  averred  that  he  was  a 
Roman  Catholic.  The  proposition  for  an  annuity  for  the  prince 
was  not  accepted  without  debate  in  Parliament,  and  the  amount 
was  finally  reduced  from  fifty  thousand  pounds  to  thirty  thou- 
sand. Prince  Albert  was  destined  to  be  justly  appreciated  and 
to  become  thoroughly  popular  in  his  adopted  country  only  after 
his  death.  Every  year  of  his  virtuous  life  was,  however,  to 
bring  him  increasing  happiness  in  his  family,  and  increasing  con- 
sideration and  respect  in  his  country.  And  finally,  all  England 
was  to  lament  him,  feeling  to  this  day  the  grief  and  void  caused 
by  his  loss. 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.     33 


CHAPTEK    II. 

WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.      THE  EAST. 

THE  queen's  marriage  with  Prince  Albert  was  celebrated  in 
February,  1840,  and  in  June  of  the  same  year  the  first  of 
those  attempts  upon  her  life  was  made,  which  from  time  to  time 
have  alarmed  and  exasperated  England.  The  assassin  was  one 
Oxford,  a  boy  of  seventeen,  half  crazy,  and  treated  as  such. 
No  political  motive  was  assigned  for  this  attack,  the  act  of  a 
disordered  mind  and  an  insane  thirst  for  notoriety.  Five  times 
more,  at  very  irregular  intervals,  the  queen  was  destined  to  be 
the  object  of  similar  attacks.  No  one  of  the  assassins  paid  with 
his  life  for  the  criminal  attempt ;  no  one  even  underwent  a  long 
imprisonment.  A  law,  made  expressly,  fixed  the  punishment  for 
such  attempts  at  transportation  for  seven  years,  or  imprisonment 
for  not  more  than  three  years,  "  the  culprit  to  be  publicly  or 
privately  whipped  as  often  and  in  such  manner  as  the  court 
shall  direct,  not  exceeding  thrice."  Neither  the  queen  nor  the 
nation  desired  a  vindictive  punishment  of  these  insane  acts, 
which  appear  never  to  have  been  inspired  by  fanatical  passions 
or  instigated  by  secret  societies,  as  were  the  attacks  made  upon 
Louis  Philippe  in  France. 

More  serious  anxieties  at  this  time  occupied  the  statesmen  of 
both  England  and  France.  The  recent  difficulties  between  the 
Sultan  of  Turkey  and  his  great  vassal,  Mohammed  Ali,  Pasha 
of  Egypt,  threatened  to  kindle  a  war  between  the  great  Powers 
of  Europe,  protectors  of  one  or  the  other  of  the  belligerents. 
Sultan  Mahmoud  died  (July  1,  1839)  at  the  moment  when  his 


34  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

troops  sent  to  recapture  Syria  from  the  pasha  had  been  defeated 
by  the  army  of  the  latter.  The  new  sultan,  Abdul  Mecljid,  was 
but  sixteen  years  of  age  ;  the  audacity  of  the  Pasha  of  Egypt 
was  increased  by  this  fact,  and  such  was  his  influence  over  the 
very  officers  of  the  Porte,  that  the  Capitan  Pasha,  or  High- 
Admiral  of  the  Turkish  fleet,  took  his  vessels  to  Alexandria 
and  delivered  them  up  to  the  viceroy.  The  courts  of  Europe 
offered  their  mediation,  which  was  accepted  by  Turkey,  and  the 
difficulties  of  the  situation  increased  daily.  King  Louis  Philippe 
sent  M.  Guizot  to  London  as  ambassador. 

"  My  situation  in  entering  upon  negotiations  in  London  upon 
the  Turkish  question  was  singularly  hampered  and  difficult,'' 
writes  M.  Guizot  in  his  Memoires.  "  By  our  note  to  the  Porte 
of  the  27th  of  July,  1839,  we  had  agreed  to  act  upon  that  ques- 
tion in  concert  with  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia,  as  well  as  with 
England,  and  we  had  deterred  the  sultan  from  making  any 
direct  arrangement  with  the  Pasha  of  Egypt,  assuring  him  that 
the  united  action  of  the  five  great  Powers  was  certain.  Since 
that  time,  however,  we  had  encouraged  the  pretensions  of  the 
pasha  to  the  hereditary  possession  not  merely  of  Egypt  but  also 
of  Syria,  and  at  the  time  that  I  was  accredited  to  London,  notwith- 
standing the  obstacles  we  had  encountered,  we  still  persevered 
in  this  resolution.  'The  king's  government,'  wrote  Marshal 
Soult,  in  his  instructions  to  me,  dated  February  19,  1840,  '  has 
believed  and  believes  still  that,  in  the  present  position  of 
Mohammed  Ali,  to  offer  him  less  than  the  hereditary  throne 
of  Egypt  and  Syria  would  be  to  expose  ourselves  to  a  certain 
refusal,  which  he  would  support,  if  need  were,  by  desperate 
resistance,  of  which  the  result  would  be  a  severe  shock,  and 
perhaps  total  overthrow,  to  the  Ottoman  Empire.'  Thus  pledged 
on  the  one  hand  to  a  concert  with  the  other  great  Powers,  and 
on  the  other,  to  a  support  of  the  pasha's  claims,  we  had  against 
us  in  the  negotiations :  England,  —  she  refused  absolutely  to  the 


M.    THIERS. 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.     35 

pasha  the  hereditary  possession  of  Syria  ;  Russia,  who  wished 
to  preserve  her  exclusive  protectorate  over  Constantinople,  or 
would  sacrifice  it  only  in  involving  us  in  a  quarrel  with  England ; 
and  even  Austria  and  Prussia,  indifferent  as  to  the  territorial 
question  between  the  sultan  and  the  pasha,  but  determined  to 
side,  according  to  the  occasion,  now  with  England  and  now 
with  Russia,  rather  than  to  unite  with  us  in  moderating  the 
claims  of  either  of  those  Powers. 

"  The  whole  policy  of  the  French  Cabinet  rested  upon  three 
convictions,  which  were  not  lessened  upon  the  accession  to 
power  of  M.  Thiers  and  M.  de  Remusat  (29th  of  February, 
1840)  :  the  utmost  reliance  was  felt  at  Paris  upon  the  persist- 
ency of  Mohammed  Ali  in  his  claims  upon  Egypt  and  Syria, 
and  upon  his  energy  in  supporting  them  by  arms  if  he  should 
be  attacked ;  the  means  of  coercion  which  could  be  employed 
against  him  were  regarded  either  as  absolutely  inefficient  and 
futile,  or  as  gravely  compromising  the  safety  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire  and  the  peace  of  Europe ;  finally,  it  was  firmly  believed 
that  Russia  would  never  abandon  her  exclusive  or  at  least  pre- 
ponderating protectorate  at  Constantinople.  Firmly  intrenched 
behind  these  convictions,  the  French  Cabinet  yielded  willingly 
to  the  strong  pressure  of  public  opinion  in  favor  of  the  Pasha 
of  Egypt,  and  felt  no  urgent  necessity  to  oppose  it.  It  was 
my  mission  in  London  to  obtain  from  the  English  government 
important  concessions  for  the  benefit  of  the  pasha,  and  my 
weapons  were  to  be  the  three  conjectures  which  1  have  just 
mentioned  in  respect  to  the  probabilities  in  case  of  war,  and  the 
necessity  of  a  permanent  union  between  France  and  England  to 
maintain  the  integrity  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  and  the  peace  of 
Europe." 

The  confidence  of  the  French  Cabinet  was  unfounded,  as 
M.  Guizot  very  soon  perceived.  The  policy  of  the  English 
ministry,  under  the  influence  of  Lord  Palmerston,  threatened  to 


36  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

become  more  and  more  exclusively  English,  and  to  pay  less 
respect  to  the  wishes  of  France  than  was  supposed  at  Paris. 
44 1  hope  that  nothing  will  be  done  without  us,  and  I  am 
working  to  that  end,"  wrote  M.  Guizot  to  General  Baudrand, 
first  aid-de-camp  to  the  Duke  of  Orleans,  and  one  of  his  most 
trusted  friends ;  "  but  it  is  only  a  hope,  and  the  work  is  difficult. 
English  policy  at  times  involves  itself  carelessly  and  very  rashly 
in  foreign  affairs.  In  this  affair,  all  the  Powers,  except  our- 
selves, flatter  England,  and  stand  ready  to  obey  her  behests. 
We  alone,  her  special  allies,  say,  no!  The  others  only  desire 
to  please ;  we  are  determined  to  be  reasonable,  at  the  risk  of 
displeasing.  It  is  not  a  very  agreeable,  nor  even  a  very  safe 
position.  If  the  matter  is  well  managed,  and  we  have  time 
enough,  we  may  succeed  ;  but  it  will  not  do,  in  my  judgment,  to 
be  sure  of  this.  We  must  constant!}'  be  on  our  guard  against 
some  sudden  and  secret  blow." 

Such  was  precisely  the  danger  about  to  be  encountered. 
Lord  Palraerston  had  well  comprehended  the  situation  of  Egypt 
and  had  taken  care  to  aggravate  the  difficulties  of  the  case. 
The  insurrection  in  Syria,  fomented  by  him,  was  an  excuse 
for  repulsing  the  French  proposals  which  asked  for  Mohammed 
Ali  the  hereditary  possession  of  Syria  as  well  as  of  Egypt. 
Counter  proposals,  offering  to  divide  Syria  between  the  pasha 
arid  the  sultan  having  been  in  their  turn  refused  by  France, 
the  negotiation  dragged,  and  the  Pasha  of  Egypt  sought  to 
enter  into  direct  communication  with  the  Porte.  Lord  Palmers- 
ton  decided  to  exclude  France  from  the  convention  which  he 
considered  urgently  required  by  the  interests  of  the  Ottoman 
Empire ;  he  concluded,  with  Prussia,  Austria,  and  Russia,  the 
agreement  of  the  15th  of  July,  1840,  in  accordance  with  which, 
if  the  sultan's  proposals  to  the  pasha  were  repulsed,  the  Porte 
was  empowered  to  call  for  the  aid  of  the  four  mediating  Powers 
to  compel  his  vassal  to  obedience. 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    37 

This  was  to  isolate  France  in  Europe,  and  it  was  the  most 
serious  attack  made  upon  that  alliance  between  France  and 
England  which  had  been  so  strictly  maintained  since  the  acces- 
sion of  Louis  Philippe  to  the  French  throne.  M.  Guizot  had 
already  foreseen  this.  "The  Eastern  question  occupies  me 
much,"  he  wrote;  "it  was  drooping,  when  Mohammed  Ali's 
proposals  to  the  sultan  after  the  fall  of  Khousreff  Pasha  caused 
it  to  revive.  This  is  regarded  as  the  exclusive  work  of  France, 
and  has  given  offence.  It  is  said,  '  Since  France  has  her  sepa- 
rate policy  and  follows  it,  let  us  do  the  same.'  The  four  Powers 
at  once  set  at  work  ;  Lord  Palmerston  is  preparing  a  quadruple 
arrangement  with  this  twofold  basis :  no  Syria  for  the  pasha ; 
coercion  if  necessary.  I  do  not  understand  that  the  matter  is 
settled.  If  the  proposition  of  Mohammed  AH  to  the  sultan 
should  succeed,  and  bring  about  a  direct  settlement  of  difficul- 
ties, it  will  be  for  the  best,  and  everybody  must  needs  be 
content.  But  if  nothing  comes  of  it,  we  must  not  shut  our 
eyes  to  the  fact  that  our  influence  with  the  other  European 
Powers  will  be  enfeebled,  and  an  agreement  between  them 
from  which  we  are  left  out,  will  have  a  very  good  chance  of 
success." 

When  the  convention  of  the  15th  of  July  was  known, 
the  anger  in  France  was  great, — greater  and  more  general 
than  Lord  Palmerston  and  the  English  Cabinet  had  foreseen. 
44  Everything  that  I  heard  from  Paris  showed  me  how  strong 
and  general  was  the  feeling,  the  displeasure,  I  may  say,  on  this 
subject,"  writes  M.  Guizot  in  his  Memoires ;  '\it  arose  as  much 
from  the  unfriendly  act  of  the  English  Cabinet  as  from  the 
public  good-will  towards  Mohammed  Ali,  and  the  French  anger 
helped  along  the  Egyptian  cause.  '  The  public  temper  is 
incredibly  warlike,'  some  one  wrote  to  me,  on  the  30th  of 
July ;  *  the  coolest  heads,  the  most  timid  natures  are  carried 
away  by  the  general  impulse;  all  the  deputies  whom  I  see, 


434625 


88  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

pronounce  in  favor  of  a  great  display  of  strength ;  the  most 
peaceable  among  us  are  wearied  with  this  question  of  war, 
always  put  off,  but  always  recurring  again ;  we  must  put  an 
end  to  this,  they  say.  This  disposition  has  reacted  upon  our 
anniversaries  this  month ;  on  the  28th  there  were  between 
sixty  and  eighty  thousand  men  under  arms,  and  everybody  was 
delighted  to  see  so  many  bayonets  at  one  time.  Yesterday  when 
the  king  appeared  on  the  balcony  of  the  Tuileries  he  was 
received  with  acclamations  that  were  really  very  cordial,  and 
when  the  orchestra  performed  the  Marseillaise,  there  was  a 
genuine  outburst  of  enthusiasm.'  " 

In  England  war  was  not  desired.  Lord  Melbourne  said  to 
M.  Guizot :  "  Lord  Palmerston  asserts  that  we  shall  succeed 
promptly  and  easily.  In  this  expectation  the  experiment  is 
made  ;  if  we  are  mistaken,  we  shall  not  go  on.  The  pasha  is 
not  a  madman,  and  France  is  always  there.  France  has  indi- 
cated the  terms  of  an  agreement :  Egypt  and  Syria  made  hered- 
itary for  the  pasha  ;  Candia,  Carelia,  and  Adana  restored  to 
the  sultan.  The  pasha  can  always  fall  back  upon  this  propo- 
sition. Why  should  he  not  at  once,  if  he  declines  the  propo- 
sitions of  the  Porte  ?  And  if  it  is  refused  now,  why  should 
he  not  bring  it  up  again  in  the  course  of  events  when  he  has 
proved  his  strength,  and  has  begun  to  prove  Lord  Palmerston 
in  the  wrong  ?  England  wishes  neither  to  quarrel  with  France 
nor  to  set  Europe  in  a  blaze.  Austria  is  of  the  same  mind 
with  England.  It  is  a  pity,  and  it  would  be  very  serious ;  but 
it  can  be  avoided,  and  we  desire  to  stop  it,  and  France,  who 
would  not  assist  the  four  Powers  in  moving,  will  at  least  help 
them  to  stop." 

Lord  John  Russell  was  as  anxious  as  Lord  Melbourne  ;  the 
Tories  were  more  uneasy  than  the  Whigs,  although  they  had 
not  the  responsibility  of  the  decision.  "  We  shall  remain  silent," 
Baid  Sir  Robert  Peel ;  "  we  shall  leave  all  the  responsibility  to 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    39 

the  Cabinet.  We  shall  be  like  France  in  the  East,  motionless 
and  watchful,  waiting  for  events."  The  Duke  of  Wellington 
wrote  to  one  of  his  friends:  "God  send  that  we  may  preserve 
peace  between  these  two  great  countries,  and  for  the  world  ! 
I  am  certain  that  there  is  no  desire  in  this  country,  on  the 
part  of  any  party,  —  I  may  almost  say  of  any  influential  indi- 
vidual, —  to  quarrel  with,  much  less  to  do  anything  offensive 
towards,  France.  But  if  we  should  be  under  the  necessity  of 
going  to  war,  you  will  witness  the  most  extraordinary  exertions 
ever  made  by  this  or  any  country  in  order  to  carry  the  same 
on  with  vigor,  however  undesirable  we  may  think  it  to  enter 
into  it." 

M.  Thiers  was  disposed  to  commence  at  once  the  warlike 
preparations  whose  possibility  the  Duke  of  Wellington  had 
regretfully  foreseen.  "  Stand  firm,"  he  wrote  to  M.  Guizot,  in 
a  letter  desiring  him  to  return  to  Paris  to  decide,  in  a  per- 
sonal interview,  upon  the  course  to  be  pursued  ;  "  be  cold  and 
severe,  except  with  those  who  are  our  friends.  I  have  no 
wish  to  change  anything  in  your  conduct,  except  to  render  it 
more  decided,  if  that  be  possible  without  exciting  against  your- 
self the  ill-will  of  those  who  can  influence  the  conduct  of  Eng- 
land." The'  sultan  had  already  accepted  the  convention  of  the 
15th  of  July,  and  had,  in  accordance,  addressed  to  the  pasha  a 
summons  to  return  to  his  allegiance.  Mohammed  All  replied 
with  the  most  explicit  refusal.  "That  which  I  have  gained 
by  the  sword  I  shall  abandon  only  to  the  sword,"  he  said  to 
the  consul-general  of  England.  France  intervened,  and  had 
obtained  important  concessions  from  the  pasha,  but  the  Eng- 
lish fleet  was  already  off  Beyroot  before  the  treaty  of  the  15th 
of  July  had  been  ratified.  On  the  14th  of  September,  with- 
out replying  to  the  propositions  of  Mohammed  Ali,  the  sultan 
pronounced  sentence  of  removal  upon  his  viceroy,  and  ap- 
pointed a  new  Pasha  of  Egypt.  Three  days  later,  September 


40  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

17th,  Beyroot  was  first  summoned  to  surrender,  and  then  bom- 
barded by  the  English  squadron,  while  Turkish  troops,  or  those 
in  the  service  of  Turkey,  landed  in  Syria.  The  treaty  of  July 
15th  was  executed  in  all  its  consequences,  whilst  at  London 
and  Paris  efforts  were  still  making  to  prevent  these  results. 
The  situation  was  critical  in  France.  Preparations  for  war, 
already  for  some  time  in  progress,  were  every  day  hastened 
more  and  more.  The  nation  felt  herself  offended,  and  believed 
herself  menaced.  In  the  treaty  of  the  15th  of  July  she  saw 
an  attack  upon  her  dignity ;  and  the  alliance  of  the  four  Powers 
to  settle  the  Egyptian  question  without  her,  seemed  in  her  eyes 
the  presage  of  a  new  coalition  against  her,  perhaps  to  come  into 
existence  in  the  near  future.  The  enemies  of  the  government 
of  1830  fomented  this  twofold  sentiment,  promising  themselves 
an  opportunity  for  the  gratification  of  their  passions  and  the 
success  of  their  designs.  The  French  Cabinet  felt  all  the  press- 
ure of  the  public  anger  and  alarm,  and  took  measures  as  serious 
as  they  would  have  done  if  the  perils  which  seemed  to  threaten 
had  in  reality  burst  upon  them.  An  augmentation  of  sea  and 
land  forces  was  ordered  ;  it  was  decided  to  fortify  Paris.  On 
the  8th  of  October  the  French  Cabinet  declared  its  determination 
not  to  consent  to  the  overthrow  of  Mohammed  Ali  as  Pasha  of 
Egypt,  and  the  Chambers  were  convoked  for  the  28th  of  the 
same  month. 

M.  Guizot  did  not  believe  that  the  war  was  necessary.  On  the 
23d  of  September  he  wrote  to  the  Duke  de  Broglie  :  "  Ought 
France  to  make  war  for  the  sake  of  preserving  Syria  to  the 
Pasha  of  Egypt  ?  Plainly  that  is  not  an  interest  of  sufficient 
importance  to  become  a  casus  belli.  France,  who  did  not  make 
war  to  save  Poland  from  Russia,  or  Italy  from  Austria,  cannot 
reasonably  do  it  in  order  that  Syria  may  belong  to  the  pasha 
rather  than  to  the  sultan.  The  war  would  be  either  in  the 
East  and  maritime,  or  continental  and  general.  If  maritime, 


AX    EGYPTIAN    TEMPLE. 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.     THE  EAST.    41 

the  inequality  of  forces  is  incontestable ;  if  continental  and  gen- 
eral, France  could  sustain  the  war  only  by  becoming  once  more 
revolutionary,  that  is  to  say,  abandoning  the  honest,  wise,  and 
useful  policy  which  she  has  followed  since  1830,  and  by  her 
own  act 'transforming  the  present  alliance  of  the  four  Powers 
into  a  hostile  coalition.  It  is,  therefore,  not  for  the  interest 
of  France  to  make  the  Syrian  question  a  ground  for  war.  The 
policy  hitherto  declared  and  maintained  by  France  towards  the 
East  does  not  permit  her  to  do  it.  We  have  constantly  and 
loudly  asserted  that  the  distribution  of  territory  between  the 
sultan  and  the  pasha  concerned  us  but  little ;  that  if  the  pasha 
wished  to  restore  Syria  to  the  sultan,  we  should  offer  no  oppo- 
sition whatever ;  that  the  anticipation  of  his  refusal,  of  his 
resistance,  and  of  the  perils  which  would  arise  thence  for  the 
Ottoman  empire  and  for  the  peace  of  Europe,  was  the  sole 
motive  of  our  opposition  to  the  exercise  of  coercion  towards 
him.  In  making  war  for  the  sake  of  preserving  Syria  to  the 
pasha,  we  should  give  ourselves  the  lie  in  a  most  conspicuous 
and  disastrous  manner.  Is  this  equivalent  to  saying  that  France 
has  nothing  to  do  but  to  be  an  armed  spectator  at  the  execution 
of  the  agreement  of  the  15th  of  July,  and  that  her  language, 
her  attitude,  her  preparations  must  be,  whatever  happens,  a 
demonstration,  and  nothing  more  ?  Certainly  not. 

"If  the  pasha  resists,  if  the  measures  of  coercion  employed 
by  the  four  Powers  become  complicated  and  prolonged,  then, 
what  France  has  announced  may  be  realized.  The  Syrian  ques- 
tion may  bring  up  other  questions.  War  may  arise  sponta- 
neously, necessarily,  in  consequence  of  some  unforeseen  inci- 
dent, the  situation  being  perilous  and  critical.  If  war  arise  in 
this  way,  not  by  the  will  and  the  act  of  France,  but  in  conse- 
quence of  a  situation  for  which  France  is  not  at  all  respon- 
sible, France  must  needs  accept  the  war.  From  the  present 
moment  she  is  bound  to  hold  herself  ready  to  accept  it." 


42  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

Patriotic  anger  had  been  the  first  impulse  in  France,  upon 
the  news  of  the  convention  of  July  15th,  and  revolutionary 
passions  worked  upon  this  patriotic  anger,  seeking  to  stimulate 
it  to  the  most  dangerous  excesses.  The  conservative  and 
prudent  instinct  awakened  in  presence  of  the  wild  extrav- 
agances of  the  newspapers  and  popular  meetings.  The 
necessity  for  the  government  to  resist  this  popular  excitement 
by  resting  upon  the  wisdom  of  the  Chambers,  was  every  day 
more  keenly  felt.  The  Cabinet  of  M.  Thiers,  hotly  engaged 
in  the  struggle,  was  not  adapted  to  rally  the  resisting  force  of 
France,  nor  to  treat  with  England.  "  Send  us  away,  Sire, 
send  us  away,"  M.  Cousin,  at  that  time  Minister  of  Public 
Instruction,  said  to  the  king,  "  we  shall  lead  you  into  war." 
Louis  Philippe  followed  M.  Cousin's  advice :  he  recalled  M. 
Guizot  from  London,  and  entrusted  him  with  the  duty  of 
forming  a  new  Cabinet. 

The  peace  policy  prevailed,  dignified,  reserved,  always  ready 
to  give  proof  of  boldness  and  strength,  in  an  isolation  which 
might  at  any  moment  become  an  imminent  danger,  —  the  policy 
of  peace,  however,  openly  announced,  and  courageously 
supported.  The  English  Cabinet  greeted  it  with  mingled 
satisfaction  and  embarrassment ;  and  events,  justifying  Lord 
Palmerston's  policy, —  the  insurrection  in  Syria,  the  retreat  of 
Ibrahim  Pasha  and  his  army,  and  the  taking  of  St.  Jean 
d'Acre,  —  destroyed  the  illusions  of  France  in  respect  to 
Mohammed  Ali's  energetic  resistance,  and  threatened  to  com- 
plicate the  situation  of  Europe,  by  making  the  triumph  of 
the  four  Powers  too  complete.  Sir  Robert  Peel  acknowledged 
this  in  a  letter  to  M.  de  Bourgueney,  French  charge- 
d1  affaires. 

In  this  perilous  situation  Mohammed  Ali  resolved  to  follow 
the  advice  given  him  by  Sir  Charles  Napier,  then  in  command 
of  the  English  squadron  ;  he  offered,  as  soon  as  the  heredi- 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    43 

tary  succession  of  Egypt  should  be  assured  to  him,  to  send 
back  to  the  sultan  the  Turkish  fleet,  and  he  gave  orders  to 
his  son,  Ibrahim  Pasha,  to  evacuate  Syria. 

The  object  of  solicitude  was  now  changed ;  to  secure  the 
peace  of  Europe  it  was  no  longer  a  question  of  arresting  the 
encroachments  of  Mohammed  Ali  upon  the  power  of  the 
Porte,  but  of  preventing,  in  concert  with  France,  the  sultan 
from  impairing  the  situation  in  which  the  Powers  desired  to 
maintain  the  Pasha  of  Egypt.  "  Nothing  good  or  lasting  is 
done  without  France,"  the  Duke  of  Wellington  used  to  say. 
For  eight  months  the  capricious  alternatives  of  the  Porte, 
the  anger  of  Lord  Ponsonby,  the  English  ambassador  at  Con- 
stantinople, re-acting  upon  Lord  Palmerston's  designs,  and 
Oriental  finesse,  seeking  to  explain  documents  or  complicate 
proceedings,  kept  in  suspense  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty 
which  all  desired,  though  on  different  grounds,  and  which 
could  alone  put  an  end  to  a  situation  always  full  of  danger. 
On  the  13th  of  July,  1841,  the  agreement  of  the  five  Powers 
was  signed,  assuring  to  Mohammed  AH  that  Egyptian  hered- 
ity, pure  and  simple,  which  had  once  been  scornfully  refused 
to  him,  and  was  now  granted  solely  by  reason  of  the  protec- 
tion of  France. 

"  The  Egyptian  question  was  disposed  of,"  writes  M.  Guizot 
in  his  Memoires ;  "  a  question  raised  in  1840  far  above  its 
true  importance,  and  in  which  we,  ill-informed  in  respect  to 
facts,  became  much  more  deeply  involved  than  the  strength 
of  the  pasha  justified,  or  the  interests  of  France  required. 
Peace  was  maintained,  and  in  the  midst  of  peace,  the  pre- 
cautionary armaments  made  by  France  were  maintained  also ; 
the  fortification  of  Paris  was  carried  on,  the  French  govern- 
ment established  itself  in  that  isolation  which  had  been 
caused  by  the  failure  of  the  Powers  sufficiently  to  esteem  her 
presence  and  advice.  Europe  became  conscious  of  the  void  in 


44  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

its  counsels  created  by  the  absence  of  France,  and  showed 
eagerness  to  recall  her  to  them.  France  did  not  return  thither 
until  Europe  came  to  beg  her  to  do  so,  after  requiring  from 
the  Porte  the  concessions  claimed  by  the  pasha,  and  mak- 
ing the  declaration  that  the  treaty  of  July  15,  1840,  was  de- 
finitively annulled. 

"  Mohammed  Ali,  driven  from  Syria  and  threatened  in  Egypt 
itself,  was  at  last  established  in  the  latter  country  with  the 
hereditary  succession,  and  upon  equitable  conditions,  not  by 
reason  of  his  own  strength,  but  on  account  of  consideration  for 
France,  and  because  the  Powers  who  had  signed  the  treaty  of 
the  loth  of  July  were  not  willing  to  incur  the  risk  of  disunion 
among  themselves,  or  of  seeing  new  complications  arise. 

**  By  the  convention  of  July  13th,  1841,  the  Porte  was  with- 
drawn from  the  exclusive  protectorate  of  Russia,  and  placed  in 
the  sphere  of  the  general  interests  and  the  common  deliberations 
of  Europe.  By  these  results,  the  failure  of  France,  due  to  her 
mistake  in  this  question,  was  limited  and  arrested ;  she  resumed 
her  position  in  Europe,  and  assured  in  Egypt  that  of  her  client. 
In  the  end  was  done  and  obtained  that  which  should  have  been 
done  and  obtained  in  the  beginning." 

The  affairs  of  Egypt,  important  as  they  were,  were  not  the 
only  ones  to  trouble  the  world.  Many  delicate  negotiations  had 
been  brought  to  a  successful  issue  during  M.  Guizot's  residence 
in  England.  The  remains  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  had  been 
given  up  to  France,  not  without  a  certain  surprise  upon  re- 
ceiving such  a  request  from  the  king,  Louis  Philippe.  The 
difficulties  existing  between  England  and  Naples  on  account  of 
the  sulphur  mines  were  settled  by  French  mediation.  But  the 
extreme  East  was  agitated  by  serious  conflicts,  England  had 
entered  upon  a  war  with  China,  and  her  difficulties  with  the 
Afghans  became  every  day  more  threatening. 

China  was  still,  in  theory,  an  empire  closed  to  all  foreign 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    46 

civilization,  interdicting  to  its  subjects  every  form  of  intercourse 
with  the  merchants  of  the  West.  In  fact,  diplomatic  and  official 
relations  did  not  exist,  but  American  merchants  and  the  English 
East  India  Company  had  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  foothold  in  a 
corner  of  the  Celestial  Empire,  their  establishments  at  Macao 
and  at  Canton  being  authorized.  The  East  India  Company's 
monopoly  expiring  in  1834,  the  conditions  of  European  traffic 
in  China  were  modified ;  commerce  becoming  free,  a  consider- 
able number  of  English  merchants  henceforth  became  interested 
in  it.  The  commerce  of  the  Americans  and  the  English  with 
China  was  nearly  of  the  same  nature.  European  traders  fur- 
nished to  the  Chinese  the  opium  of  which  they  made  great  use, 
in  defiance  of  the  prohibition  of  their  own  government,  strictly 
forbidding  its  importation  and  sale.  The  Chinese  government 
tolerated  the  culture  of  the  poppy,  it  was  urged ;  it  was  there- 
fore unreasonable  to  object  to  the  importation  of  opium.  "  It  is 
an  agricultural  protection  question,"  urged  Lord  Palmerston  in 
the  House  of  Commons  against  certain  moralists  in  the  oppo- 
sition who  declaimed  against  the  wickedness  of  the  traffic. 
Superintendents  were  appointed  by  the  English  government  to 
watch  over  the  commerce  of  their  countrymen  at  Macao  and 
Canton,  in  the  hope  of  avoiding  the  frequent  difficulties  sure  to 
arise  between  two  nationalities,  one  shut  up  in  a  narrow  and 
antique  civilization,  with  which  they  were  proudly  content,  the 
other  bold  and  enterprising,  ignorant  of  the  ideas  and  manners 
of  the  Chinese,  and  profoundly  despising  the  narrowness  of 
their  prejudices.  The  English  traders  considered  themselves 
protected  by  their  government,  and  carrying  on  the  opium  trade 
under  the  shelter  of  the  British  flag. 

The  English  government  acted  wrongly  in  leaving  these 
superintendents  for  a  long  time  without  positive  instructions 
in  their  delicate  mission  ;  and  when  at  last  it  was  declared 
officially  that  government  could  not  interfere  to  defend  Eng- 


46  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

lish  subjects  from  the  penalty  of  violating  the  laws  of  the 
country  with  which  they  traded,  and  that  the  traders  must 
themselves  bear  any  loss  which  might  fall  upon  them  in  con- 
sequence of  a  stricter  application  of  Chinese  laws,  it  was 
already  too  late.  The  Emperor  of  China  and  his  mandarins 
had  determined  to  put  an  end  to  the  trade.  The  opium  in 
the  possession  of  British  traders  was  seized,  the  authorities 
required  the  warehouses  to  be  given  up,  the  persons  as  well 
as  the  property  of  English  subjects  seemed  to  be  menaced ; 
and  Captain  Elliott,  the  chief  of  the  superintendents,  sent 
for  aid  to  the  Governor  of  India.  War  had  begun. 

The  result  could  not  be  doubtful.  The  Chinese  displayed 
a  persistent  bravery  which  was  entirely  unexpected,  and  their 
heroic  despair  in  defeat  rendered  their  losses  considerable. 
When  conquered,  they  not  unfrequently  put  their  wives  and 
children  to  death,  and  themselves  perished  under  the  ruins  of 
their  dwellings.  Peace  was  made  at  last  with  the  cession  of 
the  island  of  Hong-Kong,  and  the  opening  to  British  traders 
of  five  ports,  Canton,  Amoy,  Foo-Chow-Foo,  Ning-Po,  and 
Shanghai.  Diplomatic  relations  were  established,  and  the  Chi- 
nese engaged  to  pay  a  heavy  indemnity  to  England,  besides 
making  up  to  the  traders  their  losses  in  the  opium  destroyed. 

The  wise  principle  laid  down  at  the  beginning  by  the  Eng- 
lish government  had  been  abandoned ;  the  cause  of  the  opium 
traders  had  been  supported,  and,  despite  the  remonstrances  of 
the  opposition,  thanks  were  voted  to  government  which 
had  earned  the  gratitude  of  England  by  compelling  the  Chi- 
nese to  admit  the  opium  proscribed  by  their  own  laws.  The 
excuse  of  the  English  public  was,  that  it  did  not  well  un- 
derstand the  question,  and  believed  England  bound  to  defend 
her  citizens,  and  protect  the  honor  of  her  flag. 

The  cause  which  England  had  supported  in  China  was  not 
a  good  cause  ;  but  her  arms  had  gained  an  easy  victory,  and 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    47 

the  product  of  the  war-indemnity  figured  in  the  revenues 
under  the  title  of  "  China  money."  The  long-established 
English  dominion  in  India  was  to  be  the  theatre  of  events 
more  serious,  painful,  and  humiliating  to  the  country,  and,  for 
many  years,  fruitful  in  misfortunes.  For  the  first  time  the 
Afghan  name  made  itself  heard  in  Europe,  where  it  was  des- 
tined to  acquire  a  cruel  and  lasting  renown. 

The  kingdom  of  Cabul,  or  Afghanistan,  forms  the  link 
between  western  and  eastern  India.  It  is  the  great  highway 
from  Persia  to  India,  and  among  its  population  are  mingled 
many  nationalities,  Hindoos,  Arabs,  and  even  Armenians,  the 
Afghans  being,  however,  the  dominant  race.  They  are  a 
brave  and  haughty  people,  devout  followers  of  Mohammed, 
and  for  ages  governed  by  bold  and  able  princes.  In  1837, 
when  the  first  difficulties  arose  between  the  Governor  of  India, 
Lord  Auckland,  and  the  Afghan  princes,  the  throne  of  Af- 
ghanistan was  occupied  by  Dost  Mohammed,  belonging  to 
the  powerful  tribe  of  the  Barukzyes,  who  had  driven  out  of 
the  kingdom  the  descendants  of  Ahmad-Shah,  the  great 
founder  of  the  Afghan  Empire.  These  latter  princes  retained 
nothing  but  Herat,  and  all  the  rest  of  Afghanistan  was 
divided  among  Dost  Mohammed  and  his  brothers,  who  were 
favorably  disposed  towards  England,  and  had  already  made 
overtures  towards  her. 

Anxiety  in  respect  to  the  increase  of  Russian  influence  had 
always  existed  at  the  court  of  the  English  Governor  of  India, 
and  it  was  particularly  serious  at  this  period.  Dost  Mo- 
hammed, while  earnestly  seeking  the  favor  and  protection  of 
England,  allowed  it  to  be  understood  that  if  unsuccessful  in 
this  attempt,  he  should  seek  another  alliance.  Captain. 
Barnes,  a  bold  and  experienced  traveller,  was  employed  to 
sound  the  intentions  and  judge  of  the  sincerity  of  the  Afghan 
prince,  and  the  information  he  sent  to  Lord  Auckland  was 


48  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

distinctly  favorable  to  Dost  Mohammed.  Notwithstanding 
this,  Lord  Auckland  seems  to  have  had  no  confidence  in  Dost 
Mohammed  ;  it  appeared  to  him  that  he  should  better  secure 
English  preponderance  in  Afghanistan  by  placing  upon  the 
throne  a  prince  who  should  owe  everything  to  England :  a 
descendant  of  the  exiled  rulers  of  the  country  was  living  in 
retirement  in  India,  and  Lord  Auckland  resolved  to  restore 
this  individual  to  the  throne  of  his  ancestors.  On  the  12th 
of  October,  1838,  the  English  governor  published  a  manifesto, 
announcing  the  war  and  declaring  his  reasons.  The  presence 
of  a  Russian  agent  at  the  court  of  Dost  Mohammed,  and  the 
fear  of  a  Russian  invasion  of  India  across  Persia  and  Afghan- 
istan, were  evidently  among  the  causes  of  Lord  Auckland's 
decision.  A  general  anxiety  prevailed  throughout  English 
India,  and  the  governor  was  in  a  degree  forced  by  public 
opinion  when,  at  the  beginning  of  the  year  1838,  he  entered 
upon  the  disastrous  Afghan  war. 

The  campaign  opened  brilliantly.  Ghuznee  and  Jellalabad 
were  taken  by  assault,  Dost  Mohammed  abandoned  his  capital, 
and  the  new  prince,  Shah  Shooja,  was  installed  in  Cabul.  The 
popularity,  however,  of  which  Lord  Auckland  had  spoken  so 
confidently  in  his  proclamation,  was  entirely  wanting  to  the 
new  sovereign.  His  capital  received  him  in  gloomy  silence, 
and  only  the  acclamations  of  the  English  soldiers  greeted  his 
passage  through  the  streets. 

This  condition  of  public  feeling  soon  manifested  itself  openly. 
Dost  Mohammed  himself  had  made  more  than  one  effort  to  re- 
cover his  lost  throne  ;  he  had  distinguished  himself  by  his  per- 
sonal bravery,  but  finally  he  seemed  to  have  become  convinced 
that  it  was  useless  to  struggle  against  the  power  of  England, 
and  on  the  evening  after  a  battle,  which  had  at  least  been 
undecided,  and  might  have  been  claimed  by  him  as  a  victory, 
he  made  his  way  to  the  English  headquarters  and  surrendered 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    49 

his  sword  to  Sir  W.  H.  Macnaghten,  the  British  envoy  and- 
minister  at  the  court  of  Cabul.  Thereupon  he  was  sent  to 
India,  and  his  name  replaced  that  of  Shah  Shooja  upon  the 
list  of  Great  Britain's  pensioners.  But  in  the  meantime  the 
population  of  Cabul  were  becoming  more  and  more  dissatisfied 
with  the  new  ruler,  who,  they  averred,  had  sold  the  country 
to  strangers.  An  insurrection  was  imminent;  Sir  W.  H.  Mac- 
naghten was  warned,  but  he  paid  no  heed  to  the  information. 
On  the  2d  of  November,  1841,  the  populace  broke  out  into 
insurrection  ;  Captain,  now  Sir  Alexander  Barnes,  who  had 
been  deputed  to  act  with  Sir  W.  H.  Macnaghten,  was  besieged 
in  his  own  house,  but  refused  to  believe  himself  in  danger,  and: 
sought  to  appease  the  frenzy  of  the  mob  by  assuring  them  that 
he  had  always  been  their  friend.  His  conduct,  however,  had 
laid  him  open  to  the  suspicion  of  treachery.  He  had  been 
the  friend  of  Dost  Mohammed,  and  he  was  now  the  confiden- 
tial adviser  of  Shah  Shooja.  What  were  his  real  sentiments 
is  perhaps  doubtful,  since  it  has  been  well  established  that  the 
despatches  he  sent  home  to  the  British  government  were  tam- 
pered with  before  they  were  presented  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. But  the  infuriated  crowd  regarded  him  as  their  enemy  ; 
they  forced  the  garden  gate,  and  rushed  into  the  house,  utter- 
ing fierce  threats  against  Sir  Alexander  and  his  brother.  A 
Mussulman  from  Kashmyr  offered  to  conduct  the  two  brothers, 
in  safety  to  the  forts,  if  they  would  trust  themselves  to  him; 
but  no  sooner  had  they  quitted  the  house  than  the  traitor  cried 
out  to  the  mob,  "  Here  they  are  !  "  and  the  two  were  instantly 
murdered. 

The  English  troops  were  quartered  outside  of  the  city,  a 
few  of  them  occupying  the  fortress.  Every  day  they  were 
threatened  and  insulted,  and  their  position  grew  more  and 
more  dangerous.  At  this  time  a  son  of  Dost  Mohammed,  Akbar 
Khan,  a  bold,  intelligent,  and  unscrupulous  young  man,  put 


50  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

himself  at  the  head  of  the  insurrection.  Sir  W.  H.  Macnaghten 
was  intending  to  fall  back  in  the  direction  of  India,  in  the 
hope  of  meeting  the  reinforcements  believed  to  be  on  the  way 
towards  Cabul.  He  opened  negotiations  with  the  Afghan  chiefs, 
who  began  by  demanding  unconditional  surrender,  a  demand 
which  was,  of  course,  indignantly  refused.  Meantime  dissen- 
sions existed  among  the  English  officers  ;  General  Elphinstone, 
the  commander-in-chief,  was  ill  and  enfeebled ;  the  second  in 
command  was  a  man  of  much  greater  ability,  but  through 
vanity  and  ill-humor  unable  to  do  his  country  good  service. 
The  winter  had  now  set  in  with  great  severity,  and  snow  fell 
heavily.  On  the  23d  of  December,  Akbar  Khan  proposed  a 
secret  conference  to  the  English  envoy.  The  latter  accepted 
it,  and,  accompanied  by  three  officers,  made  his  appearance  at 
the  place  designated,  where  Akbar  Khan,  accompanied  by  a 
crowd  of  Afghans,  met  him.  But  a  few  words  had  been  ex- 
changed when  one  of  the  English  officers  was  seized  by  an 
Afghan  who  stood  behind  him,  and  Akbar  Khan,  fell  upon 
Macnaghten  ;  he  was  thrown  down ;  and  Akbar  Khan  drawing 
a  pistol,  one  of  a  pair  Macnaghten  had  lately  presented  to 
him,  shot  the  envoy.  With  him  one  of  the  English  officers 
was  also  killed,  and  the  others  were  carried  off  prisoners.  "The 
look  of  wondering  horror  that  sat  upon  Macnaghten's  upturned 
face,"  says  Kaye,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Afghan  War,"  "  will 

not  be  forgotten  by  those  who  saw  it,  to  their  dying  day 

Thus  perished  as  brave  a  gentleman  as  ever  in  the  midst  of 
fiery  trial  struggled  manfully  to  rescue  from  disgrace  the  repu- 
tation of  a  great  country." 

The  surprise  of  the  English  was  such,  and  their  situation 
BO  critical,  that  they  dared  not  at  once  avenge  this  odious 
murder.  Reinforcements  were  on  the  way,  it  was  said ;  but 
the  officers  resolved  to  capitulate.  They  accepted  conditions 
the  most  humiliating :  the  abandonment  of  nearly  all  their  artil- 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    51 

lery,  the  relinquishment  of  all  the  treasure,  augmented  by  a 
considerable  personal  ransom,  and  the  evacuation  of  Jellalabad 
by  General  Sale.  Six  English  officers  were  left  as  hostages 
in  the  hands  of  Akbar  Khan. 

The  caravan  set  out  on  the  6th  of  January,  1842.  It  con- 
sisted of  four  thousand  five  hundred  soldiers,  most  of  them 
Asiatics,  and  twelve  thousand  English  or  Indian  camp-followers. 
Some  officers'  wives  and  a  number  of  children  made  part  of 
this  sad  band.  The  Afghans  had  at  first  proposed  to  retain 
the  women  as  hostages,  but  the  officers,  who.  had  accepted  so 
many  humiliations,  refused  this  in  set  terms.  Fate,  however, 
was  soon  to  triumph  over  even  this  last  resistance. 

Akbar  Khan  had  required  fresh  hostages,  which  had  been 
given  him  ;  he  now  followed  the  march  of  this  disorderly  and 
despairing  band,  who  were  pressing  on  unaware  into  new 
dangers.  The  tribe  of  the  Ghilzyes  occupied  the  pass  of  Koord 
Cabul,  a  gorge  five  miles  in  length,  between  precipitous  cliffs 
of  great  height,  and  traversed  by  a  mountain  torrent.  From 
the  rocky  sides  of  the  pass  a  shower  of  balls  rained  down  upon 
the  human  mass  struggling  in  this  defile.  Akbar  Khan,  it  is 
said,  strove  to  put  an  end  to  this  fire,  but  he  was  utterly  power- 
less to  do  it ;  and  when  the  English  column  emerged  from  the 
pass,  three  thousand  dead  bodies  lay  upon  the  ground.  The 
women  shared  in  the  common  fate  ;  many  of  them  were  in 
camel-panniers,  a  few  —  among  them  Lady  Sale  —  on  horse- 
back. The  latter  was  severely  wounded,  and  her  son-in-law 
was  killed.  The  Afghan  chief  from  time  to  time  appeared  in 
the  midst  of  the  confusion.  Finalty  he  announced,  says  Lady 
Sale,  "  that  he  had  a  proposal  to  make,  but  that  he  did  not 
like  to  do  so,  lest  his  motives  might  be  misconstrued  ;  but 
that,  as  it  concerned  us  more  than  himself,  he  would  mention 
it ;  and  that  it  was  that  all  the  married  men  with  their  families 
should  come  over  and  put  themselves  under  his  protection, 


52  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

he  guaranteeing  them  honorable  treatment  and  safe  escort  to 
Peshawur.  He  added  that  it  must  have  been  seen  from  the 
•events  of  the  day  previous  —  the  loss  of  Captain  Boyd's  and 
Captain  Anderson's  children  —  that  our  camp  was  no  place  of 
safety  for  women  and  children."  The  women  were  not  con- 
sulted. "There  was  but  faint  hope,"  says  Lady  Sale,  "of  our 
ever  getting  safely  to  Jellalabad,  and  we  followed  the  stream. 
But  although  there  was  much  talk  regarding  our  going  over, 
all  I  personally  know  of  the  affair  is  that  I  was  told  we  were 
all  to  go,  and  that  our  horses  were  ready,  and  that  we  must 
mount  immediately,  and  be  off." 

The  column  continued  to  advance,  the  Asiatic  soldiers  drop- 
ping behind  and  falling  under  the  severity  of  the  cold.  Finally 
the  English  gave  way,  one  after  another,  until  in  the  pass  of 
Jngdulluk,  barricaded  by  branches  and  trunks  of  trees,  and  held 
by  the  enemy,  a  massacre  so  horrible  ensued  that  but  twenty 
officers  and  twenty-five  soldiers  emerged  alive.  The  following 
morning  this  little  handful  was  again  attacked ;  they  refused  to 
surrender,  a  captain  and  a  few  men  were  made  prisoners,  others 
perished  on  the  spot,  six  only  reached  Futtehabad,  sixteen  miles 
from  Jellalabad,  and  before  the  last  stage  of  the  journey  was 
completed,  five  of  these  six  had  perished. 

General  Sale  meanwhile  was  at  Jellalabad,  ignorant  of  what 
had  befallen  his  comrades  and  his  family  at  Cabul.  Common 
rumor  had  already  announced  some  great  danger,  when  a  letter 
arrived  from  General  Elphinstone  declaring  that  in  virtue  of  a 
treaty  made  with  the  Afghans,  the  entire  territory  of  Cabul  was 
to  be  abandoned.  General  Sale  was  not  sure  that  he  should  be 
able  to  lead  his  troops  to  Peshawur,  and  he  resolved  to  disregard 
the  instructions  of  Elphinstone  and  hold  the  position  in  which 
he  was.  On  the  13th  of  February,  a  sentinel  on  the  walls  of 
Jellalabad  perceived  a  man  advancing  in  the  distance  whose 
horse  seemed  almost  too  fatigued  to  walk.  They  hastened  out 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.     53 

to  meet  him.  Wounded,  famished,  worn  out  with  suffering, 
Dr.  Brydon  brought  news  of  the  disaster  which  had  over- 
whelmed the  English  column.  Alone  of  all  who  had  left  Cabul 
on  the  6th  of  January,  he  remained  alive  and  at  liberty,  and  he 
brought  word  to  the  English  general  that  his  wife  and  daughter 
were  in  the  hands  of  Akbar  Khan. 

In  a  soldier's  heroism  General  Sale  found  what  consolation 
was  possible.  "  I  propose,"  he  said,  "  to  hold  this  place  on  the 
part  of  government  until  I  receive  its  order  to  the  contrary." 
Akbar  Khan  immediately  laid  siege  to  the  town,  seconded  by 
successive  earthquakes  which  destroyed  a  portion  of  the  ram- 
parts. But  the  English  stood  firm,  repairing  their  walls  and 
repulsing  the  enemy's  attacks.  They  knew  that  General  Pol- 
lock was  on  his  way  to  their  relief,  and  they  decided  to  come 
out  and  attack  the  Afghans,  without  waiting  for  his  arrival. 

On  the  7th  of  April,  three  columns  of  infantry  with  a  little 
force  of  cavalry  made  a  sortie  from  Jellalabad.  At  the  head  of 
one  of  these  columns  marched  Captain  Havelock,  as  tranquilly 
resolute  as  when,  later,  he  came  to  the  deliverance  of  Lucknow. 
The  Afghans  were  completely  defeated,  notwithstanding  their 
superior  numbers.  On  his  part  General  Pollock  had  carried 
the  Khyber  Pass,  where  General  Wild  had  been  destroyed. 
Foreseeing  that  the  enemy  would,  in  accordance  with  their 
custom,  occupy  the  heights,  he  had  posted  his  own  forces  on 
still  higher  elevations;  the  Afghans  tried  vainly  to  dislodge 
them,  and  in  their  turn  perished  by  the  same  fate  that  they 
had  designed  for  the  English.  The  two  victorious  corps  met 
at  the  gates  of  Jellalabad.  The  fortune  of  war  had  shifted,  and 
English  courage  was  in  the  ascendant.  For  a  moment  the  vague 
hope  had  spread  among  the  native  populations  of  India  that 
foreign  dominion  was  approaching  its  end  in  their  country. 
Shah  Shooja  was  assassinated  in  Cabul ;  Lord  Auckland,  how- 
ever, published  a  proclamation  full  of  courage  and  hope:  the 


54  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

calamity  which  had  overtaken  the  British  arms  was,  he  said, 
*'a  new  occasion  for  displaying  the  stability  and  vigor  of  the 
British  power,  and  the  admirable  spirit  and  valor  of  the  British 
Indian  army." 

This  was  the  brave  adieu  of  the  governor-general  to  a 
country  which  he  had  inconsiderately  involved  in  a  disastrous 
war.  Lord  Auckland  had  just  been  superseded  by  Lord  Ellen- 
borough. 

The  first  instinct  of  the  new  governor  was  to  recall  the 
troops  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  from  Afghanistan.  Lord 
Ellenborough  was  a  man  of  much  intellectual  ability ;  he  was 
an  orator,  and  extremely  well  informed  in  respect  to  Indian 
affairs,  but  he  was  often  carried  away  by  a  love  of  rhetoric  and 
theatrical  effect  into  contenting  himself  and  seeking  to  satisfy 
others  with  mere  words.  The  brilliant  style  of  his  proclama- 
tions did  not  suffice  to  content  the  English  generals,  eager  for 
vengeance,  and  burning  to  wash  out  the  shame  of  their  defeats. 
The  military  commanders  gathered  together  their  'forces,  and 
marched  against  the  enemy.  One  by  one,  the  cities  which  had 
fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  Afghans  were  retaken ;  on  the  15th 
of  September,  1842,  General  Pollock  entered  Cabul,  and,  a  few 
days  later,  set  fire  to  the  grand  bazar  where  Akbar  Khan  had 
displayed  to  the  Afghan  populace  the  body  of  the  murdered 
Macnaghten. 

The  English  hostages  meantime  remained  in  the  hands  of  the 
Afghan  prince ;  the  conquerors  were  not  forgetful  of  them, 
however,  and  Sir  Robert  Sale  was  appointed  to  attempt  their 
deliverance.  Whether  he  should  find  his  wife  and  his  daughter 
alive  he  did  not  know.  From  fort  to  fort,  from  defile  to  defile, 
the  unhappy  prisoners  had  been  hurried  by  their  keepers ;  they 
had  been  shut  up  in  the  most  horrible  recesses,  deprived  almost 
of  the  necessaries  of  life,  overwhelmed  by  physical  and  mental 
sufferings  of  every  kind.  Lady  Sale  in  her  journal  relates  the 


CHAP.  II.]     WARS  AND  RUMORS  OF  WAR.    THE  EAST.    55 

history  of  this  captivity  which  lasted  eight  months.  General 
Elphinstone  very  early  succumbed  under  the  hardships  of  the 
imprisonment.  The  women  had  preserved  their  strength  won- 
derfully, and  the  health  of  the  children  seems  not  to  have 
suffered.  A  hope  of  deliverance  supported  the  prisoners,  for 
signs  of  weakness  were  evident  in  the  position  of  Akbar  Khan. 
The  same  conviction  made  its  way  among  the  inferior  chiefs,  to 
whom  the  custody  of  the  English  prisoners  was  confided.  They 
allowed  themselves  to  be  won  over  by  the  promise  of  a  heavy 
ransom,  and  the  whole  party  were  on  their  way  towards  General 
Pollock's  camp  when  they  met  General  Sale,  coming  in  search 
of  them.  "  Our  joy  was  too  great,  too  overwhelming  for  tongue 
to  utter,"  wrote  one  of  the  rescued  prisoners.  "  We  felt  a 
choking  sensation  which  could  not  obtain  the  relief  of  tears." 

Other  captives  who  had  fallen  into  the  power  of  the  Ameer 
of  Bokhara,  to  whom  they  had  been  sent  as  an  embassy,  were 
meeting  with  a  very  different  fate.  The  feeble  attempts  that 
were  made  to  deliver  them  ended  only  in  establishing  the  cer- 
tainty that  death  has  been  to  them  a  relief  from  insupportable 
sufferings. 

The  intervention  of  the  government  of  English  India  in  the 
affairs  of  the  native  princes  had  borne  bitter  fruit.  A  proclama- 
tion by  Lord  Ellenborough  announced  that  this  course  had  been 
definitively  abandoned.  "  To  force  a  sovereign  upon  a  reluc- 
tant people,"  wrote  Lord  Ellenborough,  on  the  1st  of  October, 
1842,  four  years  after  Lord  Auckland's  proclamation  in  favor  of 
the  Shah  Shooja,  "  would  be  as  inconsistent  with  the  policy  as 
it  is  with  the  principles  of  the  British  government."  He  added 
that  any  government  freely  recognized  by  the  Afghans  them- 
selves would  be  accepted  by  Great  Britain ;  that  the  English 
troops  would  be  withdrawn  from  Afghanistan;  and  that  the 
English  power  in  India  would  content  itself  with  the  limits 
which  nature  appeared  to  have  assigned  to  it. 


56  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  II. 

Dost  Mohammed  emerged  from  captivity,  and  was  restored 
to  the  throne  of  Cabul.  All  the  sufferings,  losses,  and  humilia- 
tions of  the  English  army  had  been  in  vain ;  at  the  end  of  four 
years,  events  had  brought  back  the  old  chief  to  his  kingdom, 
and  restored  the  independence  of  the  Afghan  nation.  The 
bones  of  those  who  had  been  the  victims  of  this  war  remained 
scattered  in  the  defiles  of  the  mountains,  while  hostile  and  bitter 
memories  lingered  in  the  depths  of  many  hearts. 


CALCUTTA. 


WIXDSOR  CASTLE. 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    5T 


CHAPTEK    III. 

SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAW  QUESTION. 

WHILST  England  in  the  East  was  attaching  her  name  to 
the  opium  trade  with  the  Chinese,  and  to  the  defiles  of 
the  Afghan  mountains,  her  interior  government  was  undergoing 
important  modifications,  and  the  power  passed  from  the  hands 
of  the  Whigs  to  those  of  the  Tories,  from  Lord  John  Russell 
and  Lord  Palmerston  to  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  Lord  Aberdeen. 

"Ever  since  its  two  restorations  in  1835  and  1839,"  says 
M.  Guizot  in  his  life  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  "  the  Whig  Cabinet 
had  been  wearing  itself  out  by  continuing  in  office  without 
growing  in  power.  During  the  sessions  of  1840  and  1841,  it 
began  again  to  totter,  and  it  was  easy  to  foresee  that  it  would 
soon  fall  once  more.  The  attacks  of  the  opposition  became  more 
pressing.  Peel  no  longer  restrained  the  ardor  of  his  friends. 
The  Whigs  began  to  perceive  that  his  blows  were  more  hardly 
dealt,  and  might  soon  prove  mortal.  They  endeavored  to 
intimidate  or  weaken  him  by  foretelling  the  difficulties  which 
would  beset  him  in  the  exercise  of  power.  'I  believe,'  said 
Mr.  Macaulay,  '  that  if,  with  the  best  and  purest  intentions,  the 
right  honorable  baronet  were  to  undertake  the  government  of 
this  country,  he  would  find  that  it  was  very  easy  to  lose  the 
confidence  of  the  party  which  raised  him  to  power,  but  very 
difficult  indeed  to  gain  that  which  the  present  government 
happily  possesses,  the  confidence  of  the  people  of  Ireland.' 

"  It  was  by  the  help  of  Ireland  most  of  all,  that  the  Whigs 
hoped  to  maintain  themselves  in  power  and  to  paralyze  their 


58  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

formidable  opponent.  They  called  on  him  to  explain  himself 
with  clearness  on  this  question,  and  generally  to  state  the  views 
and  principles  of  conduct  which  would  guide  him  if  he  were 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  government.  Peel  unhesitatingly 
accepted  the  challenge.  *  Two  demands,'  he  said,  '  have  been 
made  by  the  opposite  side,  in  the  course  of  this  discussion.  The 
one,  that  he  who  is  about  to  give  his  vote  of  want  of  confidence 
in  the  government  should  specify  the  grounds  upon  which  this 
vote  is  given  ;  the  other,  that  those  who  from  their  position  may 
be  regarded  as  the  probable  successors  of  the  government  which 
it  is  sought  to  displace,  should  state  upon  what  principles  of 
public  policy  they  propose  to  conduct  the  affairs  of  their  country. 
The  absolute  justice  of  the  first  of  these  demands  I  willingly 
admit.  The  other  demand,  namely,  that  I  should  explain  in 
detail  my  views  of  public  policy,  is  perhaps  not  equally  imper- 
ative in  point  of  strict  obligation,  but  it  is  a  demand  to  which, 
from  considerations  of  prudence,  I  shall  most  willingly  accede. 
There  shall  be  no  limit  to  the  fulness  and  unreservedness  of  the 
answers  which  I  will  give,  excepting  your  impatience.  I  know 
too  well  the  little  value  that  can  be  placed  on  that  support 
which  arises  from  misconception  of  one's  real  opinions.  I  have 
had  too  much  experience  of  solemn  engagements,  entered  into 
for  the  purpose  of  overturning  a  government,  violated  when 
that  object  had  been  obtained.  I  have  so  little  desire  to  procure 
a  hollow  confidence,  either  on  false  pretences  or  by  a  delusive 
silence,  that  I  rejoice  in  the  opportunity  of  frankly  declaring  my 
opinions  and  intentions  on  every  point  on  which  you  challenge 
unreserved  explanation.' ' 

Sir  Robert  Peel  spoke  for  two  hours,  passing  in  review  all  the 
great  public  questions  of  the  time,  all  his  own  opinions  regard- 
ing reform,  the  principles  of  Parliament,  the  Poor  Law,  the 
Corn  Law,  Catholic  Emancipation  and  the  Administration  of 
Ireland. 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    59 

"I  have  done,"  he  said  at  last.  "  I  have  fulfilled  the  purpose 
for  which  I  rose,  by  specifying  the  grounds  on  which  I  withhold 
my  confidence  from  the  present  government,  and  by  declaring 
the  course  I  mean  to  pursue  on  the  great  questions  of  public 
policy  on  which  the  public  mind  is  divided.  I  cannot  answer 
the  question  you  put  me,  what  principles  will  prevail  if  a  new 
government  be  formed?  But  I  can  answer  for  it,  that  if  the 
principles  I  profess  do  not  prevail,  of  that  government  I  shall 
form  no  part.  It  may  be  that  by  the  avowal  of  my  opinions  I 
shall  forfeit  the  confidence  of  some  who,  under  mistaken  impres- 
sions, may  have  been  hitherto  disposed  to  follow  me.  I  shall 
deeply  regret  the  withdrawal  of  that  confidence  ;  but  I  would 
infinitely  prefer  to  incur  the  penalty  of  its  withdrawal  than  to 
retain  it  under  false  pretences.  It  may  be  that  the  principles  I 
profess  cannot  be  reduced  to  practice,  and  that  a  government 
attempting  the  execution  of  them  would  not  meet  with  ade- 
quate support  from  the  House  of  Commons.  Still  I  shall  not 
abandon  them.  I  shall  not  seek  to  compensate  the  threatened 
loss  of  confidence  on  this  side  of  the  House  by  the  faintest  effort 
to  conciliate  the  support  of  the  other.  I  shall  steadily  persevere 
in  the  course  which  I  have  uniformly  pursued  since  the  passing 
of  the  Reform  Bill,  content  with  the  substantial  power  which  I 
shall  yet  exercise,  —  indifferent  as  to  office  so  far  as  personal 
feelings  or  personal  objects  are  concerned,  —  ready,  if  required, 
to  undertake  it  whatever  be  its  difficulties,  —  refusing  to  accept 
it  on  conditions  inconsistent  with  personal  honor,  disdaining  to 
hold  it  by  the  tenure  by  which  it  is  at  present  held." 

It  was  riot  until  the  following  session,  on  the  27th  of  May, 
1841,  that  the  vote  of  want  of  confidence  in  the  Whig  Cabinet, 
proposed  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  himself,  was  carried  by  a  majority 
of  one.  Determined  to  try  every  chance,  the  queen's  ministers 
obtained  the  dissolution  of  Parliament.  In  the  debate  on  the 
queen's  address,  the  new  Parliament,  assembling  on  the  19th 


60  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

of  August,  1841,  gave  the  Conservatives  a  majority  of  ninety- 
one  votes.  On  the  30th  of  August,  the  Whig  Cabinet  resigned, 
and  Sir  Robert  Peel  took  into  his  hands  the  government  of 
his  country. 

He  came  into  power  under  the  most  brilliant  yet  precarious 
auspices,  with  a  splendid  array  of  strength,  but  also  with  hid- 
den sources  of  weakness.  His  triumph  was  no  less  legitimate 
than  it  was  complete.  The  Whig  Cabinet  had  given  way  before 
no  accident  or  manoeuvre  ;  it  had  slowly  been  worn  out,  in 
the  open  daylight  of  debate,  and  had  retired  before  the  posi- 
tive and  well-considered  vote  of  Parliament.  The  Cabinet  just 
formed  by  Sir  Robert  Peel  numbered  in  its  ranks  men  illus- 
trious by  their  renown,  their  rank,  their  capacity,  and  by  the 
general  esteem  of  the  public  :  in  the  House  of  Lords,  the  Duke 
of  Wellington,  who  had  no  special  office  ;  Lord  Lyndhurst, 
equally  skilled  in  political  discussion  and  in  the  administration 
of  justice  ;  Lord  Aberdeen,  a  man  of  conciliating  disposition 
and  clear-sighted  intelligence,  prudent,  patient,  just,  and  better 
than  any  other  person  acquainted  with  the  diplomatic  inter- 
ests and  traditions  of  Europe  ;  and  Lord  Ellenborough,  the 
most  brilliant  of  Tory  orators :  in  the  House  of  Commons,  Lord 
Stanley,  concerning  whom  the  noble  ex-leader  of  the  Whigs, 
Lord  Grey,  said,  in  1840,  that  he  considered  him  the  direct 
descendant  of  the  great  oratorical  school  of  Pitt  and  Fox ;  Sir 
James  Graham,  eminent  for  administrative  talent,  a  fertile  and 
animated  reasoner,  full  of  resources  in  debate  ;  and  around 
them  a  group  of  men  still  young,  already  highly  distinguished, 
laborious,  enlightened,  sincere,  and  devoted,  —  Mr.  Gladstone, 
Lord  Lincoln,  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert,  Sir  William  Follett.  Be- 
hind this  political  staff  stood  a  strong  majority,  trained  by  ten 
years  of  conflict,  rejoicing  and  proud  in  their  new  triumph. 
Finally,  at  the  head  of  this  powerful  party  and  this  strong  min- 
istry was  Sir  Robert  Peel,  the  unquestioned  and  experienced 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    61 

leader,  accepted  by  all,  enjoying  the  esteem  of  the  public, 
invested  with  the  authority  of  character,  talent,  experience, 
and  victory.  Never  perhaps  had  a  prime  minister  united,  at 
his  accession  to  power,  so  many  elements  and  guarantees  of 
a  safe  and  strong  government. 

But  he  was  called  to  perform  the  most  difficult  of  tasks,  — 
a  task  in  its  very  nature  incoherent  and  contradictory.  He 
was  obliged  to  be  at  once  a  conservative  and  a  reformer,  and 
to  carry  with  him  in  this  double  path  a  majority,  itself  badly 
cohering  and  ruled  by  interests,  prejudices,  and  passions,  which 
could  neither  be  removed  nor  conciliated.  Unity  was  lacking 
in  his  policy  and  union  in  his  army.  His  position  and  the  work 
which  lay  before  him  were  alike  complicated  and  embarrassed  ; 
he  was  a  commoner,  charged  with  the  duty  of  subjecting  to 
severe  reforms  a  powerful  and  proud  aristocracy  ;  he  was  a 
Liberal,  reasonable  and  moderate,  but  truly  a  Liberal,  drawing 
after  him  the  old  Tories  and  the  ultra  Protestants.  And  this 
commoner,  now  become  so  great,  was  a  man  of  reserved  and 
unsympathetic  character,  of  cold  and  ungraceful  manners,  able 
in  guiding  and  ruling  a  public  assembly,  but  ill  suited  to  act 
upon  men's  minds  by  the  charm  of  intimacy,  of  conversation, 
of  frank  and  free  interchange  of  sentiments,  —  rather  a  tacti- 
cian than  a  propagandist,  more  powerful  to  convince  than  to 
persuade,  more  formidable  to  his  adversaries  than  agreeable  to 
his  friends. 

Better  than  himself,  probably,  his  adversaries  perceived,  with 
the  sagacity  of  party  spirit,  the  difficulties  which  awaited  him, 
and  took  no  pains  to  remove  them.  Still  in  power  upon  the 
re-assembling  of  Parliament,  and  called  upon  to  prepare,  as 
their  last  will  and  testament,  the  speech  from  the  throne,  the 
Whigs  were  very  careful  to  define  therein  the  double  task 
which  they  themselves  had  not  been  able  to  accomplish,  but 
which  they  imposed  upon  their  successors.  They  said  to  the 


62  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

two  Houses:  "The  extraordinary  expenses  which  the  events 
in  Canada,  China,  and  the  Mediterranean  have  occasioned,  and 
the  necessity  of  maintaining  a  force  adequate  to  the  protection 
of  our  extensive  possessions,  have  made  it  necessary  to  con- 
sider the  means  of  increasing  the  public  revenue.  Her  Majesty 
is  anxious  that  this  object  should  be  effected  in  the  manner 
least  burdensome  to  her  people  ;  and  it  has  appeared  to  her 
Majesty,  after  full  deliberation,  that  you  may  at  this  juncture 
properly  direct  your  attention  to  the  revision  of  duties  affect- 
ing the  productions  of  foreign  countries.  It  will  be  for  you 
to  consider  whether  some  of  those  duties  are  not  so  trifling  in 
amount  as  to  be  unproductive  to  the  revenue,  while  they  are 
vexatious  to  commerce.  You  may  further  examine  whether 
the  principle  of  protection,  upon  which  others  of  those  duties 
are  founded,  be  not  carried  to  an  extent  injurious  alike  to 
the  income  of  the  state  and  the  interests  of  the  people.  Her 
Majesty  is  desirous,  also,  that  you  should  consider  the  laws 
which  regulate  the  trade  in  corn.  It  will  be  for  you  to  deter- 
mine whether  these  laws  do  not  aggravate  the  natural  fluctu- 
ations of  the  supply ;  whether  they  do  not  embarrass  trade, 
derange  the  currency,  and  by  their  operation  diminish  the 
comfort  and  increase  the  privations  of  the  great  body  of  the 
community." 

Retiring  thus  with  all  possible  advantages,  the  Whigs  laid 
upon  Sir  Robert  Peel  the  task  of  repairing  their  faults  and 
making  good  their  promises.  He  was  required  to  re-establish 
authority  and  to  reform  the  laws ;  to  supply  deficits  and  to 
lighten  the  burdens  of  the  people. 

For  five  months,  Sir  Robert  Peel  studied  the  great  questions 
which  it  was  his  duty  to  solve.  Eager  to  resume  the  always 
easy  role  of  an  opposition,  the  Whigs  reproached  him  for  his 
dilatoriness.  "What  has  been  your  neglect  of  duty,"  he  re- 
torted, "in  permitting  five  years  to  elapse  without  bringing 


CHAP.  III.]     SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    63 

forward  on  the  part  of  a  united  government,  a  proposition  for 
the  remedy  of  these  abuses !  ....  I  do  wish  that  the 
noble  lord  had  taken  the  sense  of  the  House  of  Commons  — 
elected  under  his  advice  and  under  his  auspices — with  respect 
to  the  reasonableness  and  justice  of  the  demand  which  I  make 
upon  its  confidence,  and  had  thus  enabled  me  to  judge  whether 
the  House  of  Commons  approves  or  disapproves  of  the  course 
which  I  mean  to  pursue." 

Parliament  was,  however,  prorogued  before  Sir  Robert  Peel 
had  stated  his  plans.  It  met  again  on  the  3d  of  February,  1842, 
with  unusual  interest  and  enthusiasm.  The  Queen  had  recently 
given  birth  to  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  a  strong  monarchical 
feeling  animated  both  the  nation'  and  the  Houses :  addresses  of 
affectionate  congratulation  were  voted  both  to  the  Queen  and 
to  Prince  Albert. 

Fortuitous  and  fleeting  though  they  are,  ebullitions  of  public 
joy  are  always  serviceable  to  the  administration  which  is  in 
power  at  the  moment.  Addresses  in  reply  to  the  Queen's 
speech  were  voted  in  both  Houses  with  entire  unanimity. 
They  announced  that  measures  would  be  at  once  proposed  for 
the  restoration  of  an  equilibrium  between  the  expenses  of  the 
State  and  its  revenues,  for  the  revision  of  the  tariff  and  of 
the  corn-laws,  for  the  amendment  of  the  bankrupt  law,  for  the 
registration  of  voters,  for  regulating  the  jurisdiction  of  the  ec- 
clesiastical courts,  and  for  affording  to  the  distress  of  certain 
manufacturing  districts  all  the  relief  that  legislation  could  apply. 
All  hesitation  and  all  slowness  now  ceased  in  the  action  of  the 
Cabinet ;  it  immediately  set  the  Houses  at  work,  and  for  more 
than  six  months,  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  constantly  in  the  breach, 
either  to  explain  and  defend  his  plans  in  respect  to  the  great 
questions  under  discussion,  or  to  meet  the  attacks  of  the  opposi- 
tion, and  all  the  other  incidents  of  government. 

The  means  which  he  adopted  to  restore  the  balance  in  the 


64  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

finances  of  the  State  was  the  re-establishment  of  the  income  tax, 
a  tax  on  all  incomes  above  £150  a  year,  a  measure  originally 
carried  by  Mr.  Pitt  in  1798.  The  tax  which  Mr.  Pitt  had 
proposed  and  obtained  was,  however,  at  the  rate  of  ten  per 
cent,  while  Sir  Robert  Peel  desired  but  three  per  cent.  He 
insisted  unflinchingly  upon  his  demand ;  it  was,  in  his  eyes,  a 
question  of  national  honor  as  well  as  of  administrative  prudence. 
"  We  live,"  he  said,  "  in  an  important  era  of  human  affairs. 
There  may  be  a  natural  tendency  to  overrate  the  magnitude  of 
the  crisis  in  which  we  live  or  those  particular  events  with  which 
we  are  ourselves  conversant ;  but  I  think  it  impossible  to  deny 
that  the  period  in  which  our  lot  and  the  lot  of  our  fathers  has 
been  cast  —  the  period  that  has  elapsed  since  the  outbreak  of 
the  first  French  Revolution,  has  been  one  of  the  most  memorable 
periods  that  the  history  of  the  world  will  afford.  The  course 
which  England  has  pursued  during  that  period  will  attract  for 
ages  to  come  the  contemplation,  and,  I  trust,  the  admiration  of 
posterity.  That  period  may  be  divided  into  two  parts  of  almost 
equal  duration  ;  a  period  of  twenty-five  years  of  continued  con- 
flict, the  most  momentous  which  ever  engaged  the  energies  of  a 
nation,  and  twenty-five  years,  in  which  most  of  us  have  lived, 
of  profound  European  peace,  produced  by  the  sacrifices  made 

during  the  years  of  war My  confident  hope  and 

belief  is,  that,  following  the  example  of  those  who  preceded  you, 
you  will  look  your  difficulties  in  the  face,  and  not  refuse  to 
make  similar  sacrifices  to  those  which  your  fathers  made,  for 
the  purpose  of  upholding  the  public  credit.  You  will  bear  in 
mind  that  this  is  no  casual  and  occasional  difficulty ;  you  will 
bear  in  mind  that  there  are  indications  amongst  all  the  upper 
classes  of  society  of  increased  comfort  and  enjoyment  —  of  in- 
creased prosperity  and  wealth ;  and  that,  concurrently  with 
these  indications,  there  exists  a  mighty  evil,  which  has  been 
growing  up  for  the  last  seven  years,  and  which  you  are  now 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    65 

called  upon  to  meet.  If  you  have,  as  I  believe  you  have,  the 
fortitude  and  constancy  of  which  you  have  been  set  the  exam- 
ple, you  will  not  consent  with  folded  arms  to  view  the  annual 
growth  of  this  mighty  evil.  You  will  not  adopt  the  miserable 
expedient  of  adding,  during  peace,  and  in  the  midst  of  these 
indications  of  wealth  and  increasing  prosperitj',  to  the  burdens 
which  posterity  will  be  called  upon  to  bear 

"Your  conduct  will  be  contrasted  with  the  conduct  of  your 
fathers  under  difficulties  infinitely  less  pressing  than  yours. 
Your  conduct  will  be  contrasted  with  that  of  your  fathers, 
who,  with  a  mutiny  at  the  Nore,  a  rebellion  in  Ireland,  and 
disaster  abroad,  yet  submitted  with  buoyant  vigor  and  uni- 
versal applause  (with  the  funds  as  low  as  52)  to  a  property 
tax  of  ten  per  cent.  I  believe  that  you  will  not  subject  your- 
self to  an  injurious  or  an  unworthy  contrast 

"  My  confident  hope  and  belief  is,  that  now,  when  I  devolve 
the  responsibility  upon  you,  you  will  prove  j^ourselves  worthy 
of  your  mission  —  worthy  to  be  the  representatives  of  a  mighty 
people.  You  will  not  tarnish  the  fame  which  it  is  your  duty  to 
cherish  as  the  most  glorious  inheritance.  You  will  not  impair 
the  character  for  fortitude,  for  good  faith,  which,  in  proportion 
as  the  empire  of  opinion  supersedes  and  predominates  over  the 
empire  of  physical  force,  constitutes  for  every  people,  but  above 
all  for  England,  the  main  instrument  by  which  to  repel  hostile 
aggressions  and  maintain  extended  empire." 

The  Houses  thought  and  felt  with  the  minister,  who  hon- 
ored them  by  trusting  to  their  integrity ;  the  great  party  that 
marched  under  Sir  Robert  Peel's  leadership  accepted  the  burden 
which  he  laid  upon  them,  and  order  was  re-established  in  the 
public  finances. 

At  the  outset,  and  in  appearance,  the  second  of  the  measures 
proposed  by  the  new  minister  was  less  serious:  it  consisted 
in  ths  revision  of  the  tariff.  Twelve  hundred  articles  were 


66  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

comprised  in  the  new  list;  the  duties  were  reduced  on  seven 
hundred  and  fifty  articles,  and  these  reductions  added  to  the 
reduced  duties  on  coffee  and  on  timber  for  building  would,  it 
was  calculated,  entail  a  loss  of  one  million  and  forty  thousand 
pounds  on  the  exchequer. 

"  Many  gentlemen,  who  are  strong  advocates  of  free  trade," 
said  Sir  Robert  Peel,  "  may  consider  that  I  have  not  gone  far 
enough.  I  believe  that  on  the  general  principle  of  free  trade 
there  is  now  no  great  difference  of  opinion,  and  that  all  agree  in 
the  general  rule  that  we  should  purchase  in  the  cheapest  market, 
and  sell  in  the  dearest ;  .  .  .  .  but  it  is  impossible,  in  deal- 
ing with  such  immense  and  extensive  interests,  to  proceed  always 
by  a  strict  application  of  the  general  principle.  I  believe  that 
the  true  friends  to  the  general  principle  will  argue  that  it  is  not 
expedient  or  proper  to  propose  such  a  change  as  to  cause  gen- 
eral complaint  and  excite  a  strong  sympathy We 

have  proceeded  with  such  care  and  caution  as  to  produce  as 
small  an  amount  of  individual  suffering  as  was  compatible  with 

the  end  in  view I  sincerely  hope  that  the  general 

result  of  this  and  the  other  measures  will  be  ample  compensation 
for  any  individual  suffering  that  may  be  inflicted ;  and  that  they 
will  increase  the  demand  for  the  employment  of  industry,  and 
thus  increase  the  means  of  the  people  to  command  the  comforts 
and  necessaries  of  life.  We  have  made  this  proposal  at  a  time 
of  very  considerable  financial  embarrassment ;  but  in  doing  so 
we  have  set  an  example  to  Europe,  we  have  declared  that  we 
will  not  seek  to  improve  our  finances  by  increasing  the  duties 
on  imports;  we  have  trusted  to  other  means  for  replenishing  our 
exchequer." 

Sir  Robert  Peel  had  judged  correctly  in  thinking  that  the 
advocates  of  free  trade  would  find  his  reforms  insufficient ;  they 
directed  their  attacks  against  the  modifications  made  by  the 
Tory  minister  in  respect  to  the  legislation  on  corn.  He  had 


CHAP.  Ill .]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    67 

maintained  the  principle  of  the  sliding-scale  of  duties  on  the 
importation  of  foreign  corn,  modifying  it  in  the  liberal  direction. 
The  Whigs,  with  Lord  John  Russell  as  their  spokesman,  pro- 
posed the  substitution  of  a  fixed  duty  for  the  sliding-scale; 
Mr.  Villiers,  Mr.  Cobden,  and  the  radicals  demanded  the  com- 
plete abolition  of  all  duties  upon  corn.  Mr.  Christopher,  in  the 
name  of  the  ardent  partisans  of  protection,  required  that  at  every 
step  of  the  sliding-scale  the  rates  should  be  raised.  .  Sir  Robert 
Peel  firmly  supported  the  propositions  of  the  ministry.  With- 
out vehement  confidence,  without  self-deception,  without  char- 
latanry, he  proposed  his  plan  as  the  most  equitable  compromise 
between  the  conflicting  interests,  but  promised  neither  to  him- 
self nor  to  others  the  final  reconciling  of  these  interests,  or  the 
cessation  of  the  distress  of  the  working  classes  in  certain :  parts 
of  the  country. 

He  was  evidently  perplexed,  although  resolute,  and  extremely 
harassed  in  his  mind  between  his  ardent  desire  to  ameliorate  the 
condition  of  the  working  classes,  and  the  consideration  that  he 
owed,  not  only  as  a  matter  of  parliamentary  prudence,  but  also 
in  justice  and  permanent  necessity,  to  the  landed  interest  and 
the  national  agriculture.  These  perplexities  created  embarrass- 
ments for  him  among  the  members  of  his  Cabinet ;  as  soon  as  he 
manifested  his  intention  to  reduce  the  protective  duties  of  the 
sliding-scale,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  to  whom  he  had  given 
office  as  the  most  devoted  representative  of  the  agricultural 
interest,  resigned,  and  the  Tory  party  divided  in  the  vote  upon 
the  amendment.  Lord  Palmerston  took  a  malicious  pleasure 
in  calling  attention  to  these  difficulties  of  the  Conservative 
party,  suddenly  abandoned,  he  said,  by  the  leader  to  whom  they 
had  given  their  confidence.  Sir  Robert  Peel  haughtily  vindi- 
cated his  right  to  freedom  of  thought  and  action.  "  You  told  me 
last  year,"  he  exclaimed,  replying  in  the  House  of  Commons  to 
Lord  Palmerston,  "  that  I  must  be  an  instrument  in  the  hands  of 


68  THE   REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

others,  and  that  the  power  was  denied  me  of  enforcing  my  own 
principles.  I  declared  then,  as  I  declare  now,  that  I  consider 
office,  its  power,  its  distinction,  its  privileges,  as  nothing  worth, 
except  as  the  instrument  of  effecting  public  good.  If  it  is  to 
be  held  by  sufferance,  if  it  can  be  retained  only  on  the  condition 
of  abandoning  my  own  opinions  and  obeying  the  dictates  of 
others,  it  will  not  be  held  by  me.  My  reward  for  all  the  sacri- 
fices it  entails  is  the  prospect  of  that  honorable  fame  which  can 
only  be  attained  by  steadily  pursuing  the  course  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  best  conclusions  of  our  fallible  judgment,  we  honestly 

believe  to  be  for  the  welfare  of  the  country It  is 

not  by  subserviency  to  the  will  of  others,  it  is  not  by  the  hope 
of  conciliating  the  temporary  favor  of  majorities,  that  such  fame 
can  be  acquired ;  and  in  spite  of  all  the  noble  lord  has  said,  in 
spite  of  the  rumors  he  has  heard  of  concealed  dissatisfaction 
among  our  supporters,  we  have  the  proud  satisfaction  of  know- 
ing that  we  retain  their  confidence  while  we  claim  for  ourselves 
the  privilege  of  acting  on  our  own  opinions.  From  the  com- 
mencement of  the  session  to  its  close,  we  have  received  that 
generous  support  which  has  enabled  us  to  overcome  every  diffi- 
culty, to  carry  triumphantly  every  measure  we  have  proposed. 
There  may  have  been  shades  of  difference,  there  may  have  been 
occasional  dissatisfaction  and  complaint ;  but  I  have  the  firm 
belief  that  our  conduct  in  office  has  not  abated  one  jot  of 
that  confidence  on  the  part  of  our  friends  which  cheered  and 
encouraged  us  in  the  blank  regions  of  opposition ;  and  next  to 
the  approval  of  our  own  consciences  and  to  the  hope  of  future 
fame,  the  highest  reward  we  can  receive  for  public  labors  is 
their  cordial  support  and  their  personal  esteem." 

The  confidence  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  his  adherents  was  sin- 
cere and,  to  a  certain  extent,  well-founded.  In  spite  of  evident 
differences  of  opinion  and  manifestations  of  ill-temper,  the  main 
body  of  the  party  had  remained,  and  did  remain,  faithful  to  him ; 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    69 

necessary  to  one  another,  agreeing  in  the  fundamental  principles 
of  government,  the  leader  and  the  majority  of  his  army  marched 
together,  without  asking  questions ;  they  made  no  attempt  to 
deceive  one  another,  but  they  avoided  undeceiving  each  other, 
and  covered  their  dissensions  and  their  disappointments  with 
concessions  or  with  silence.  At  the  same  time,  useful  as  was 
this  patient  moderation,  the  situation  was  a  false  one,  and  could 
not  last  without  becoming  worse  as  it  became  more  manifest. 
In  Parliament  the  peril  was  beginning  to  appear  ;  in  the  nation, 
two  important  facts,  the  Anti-Corn-Law  League  and  the  condi- 
tion of  Ireland,  now  hastened  the  march  of  events,  and  forced 
Sir  Robert  Peel  to  move  more  rapidly  down  the  slope  upon 
which  he  had  entered. 

Bolton,  in  the  county  of  Lancaster,  not  far  from  Manchester, 
a  second-rate  manufacturing  town,  having,  however,  fifty  thou- 
sand inhabitants,  had  been  plunged  by  the  commercial  crisis  into 
the  severest  distress.  Disorder  and  crime,  as  well  as  suffering, 
went  on  increasing  with  frightful  rapidity  in  this  unhappy  town. 
Nearly  one-fourth  of  the  houses  stood  empty,  and  the  prisons 
were  crowded  with  inmates.  Parliament  instituted  inquiry  into 
the  extent  and  cause  of  this  distress.  Bolton  was  at  this  time 
represented  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  Dr.  Bowring,  a  politi- 
cal economist,  enthusiastic,  intelligent,  indefatigable,  ardently 
devoted  to  the  cause  of  free  trade,  and  supported  in  his  philan- 
thropic zeal  by  his  gratification  at  notoriety.  The  evil  remained, 
and  no  remedy  for  it  appeared.  In  August,  1838,  an  old  physi- 
cian, Dr.  Birney,  gave  notice  that  he  would  deliver  a  lecture  in 
the  theatre  in  Bolton,  on  the  Corn-Law  and  its  effects.  A 
crowd  filled  the  building,  but  the  speaker,  seized  with  sudden 
embarrassment,  was  unable  to  proceed.  Disappointment  and 
displeasure,  in  an  audience  already  so  disheartened,  soon  changed 
to  anger.  A  riot  seemed  about  to  begin,  when  a  young  surgeon, 
Mr.  Paulton,  sprang  upon  the  platform,  and  began  to  pour  forth 


70  THE   REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

an  eloquent  invective  against  the  Corn-Law  which  was  inflicting 
so  much  suffering  upon  the  working  classes.  The  assembly  lis- 
tened and  applauded  with  ardor.  He  was  requested  to  repeat 
his  address  on  another  occasion.  Dr.  Bovvring  invited  the  young 
man  to  come  to  Manchester,  where  a  committee  had  just  been 
formed  among  the  manufacturers  for  the  purpose  of  investi- 
gating the  public  distress  and  suggesting  means  to  remedy  it. 
Mr.  Paulton  was  sent  by  this  committee  on  a  tour  through  the 
principal  manufacturing  districts  of  England,  with  the  design  of 
inspiring  everywhere  the  same  zeal  for  the  same  objects.  The 
Chamber  of  Commerce  at  Manchester  addressed  to  Parliament  a 
petition,  desiring  the  complete  and  immediate  abolition  of  the 
Corn-Law.  Twenty-five  thousand  signatures  were  attached  to 
a  sort  of  declaration  of  war  against  these  acts,  and  a  permanent 
association  was  organized  among  the  manufacturers  for  the  pros- 
ecution of  their  object.  A  periodical  publication  was  established, 
and  a  staff  of  lecturers  employed  to  disseminate  their  view,  a 
subscription  of  fifty  thousand  pounds  being  promptly  raised  to 
meet  the  expenses  of  the  work. 

Thus  began  the  formal  organization  of  public  feeling  in  behalf 
of  an  interest  and  an  idea. 

An  idea,  however,  is  nothing  without  a  man.  Immediately 
one  was  found  for  the  dawning  institution.  This  was  Richard 
Cobden,  a  manufacturer  of  printed  calicoes,  who  had  been  for 
a  few  years  established  in  Manchester,  and  had  at  once  distin- 
guished himself  by  his  acute,  upright,  and  fertile  intellect,  and 
by  his  clear,  animated,  natural  and  bold  eloquence,  as  well  as  by 
his  honorable  character  and  industrial  success.  He  was  popular 
and  a  man  of  wealth,  and  represented  the  borough  of  Stockport 
in  the  House  of  Commons.  That  union  of  instinct  and  prompt 
judgment  which  characterizes  powerful  minds  and  true  missions, 
taught  Mr.  Cobden,  upon  his  entrance  into  the  association,  that, 
in  order  to  succeed,  it  must  become  general  and  national,  in- 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    71 

stead  of  remaining  local  and  provincial,  and  that  it  must  have 
for  its  headquarters  the  great  centre  of  the  country  and  the 
government,  that  is  to  say,  London. 

In  this  he  succeeded,  but  without  destroying  the  influence  of 
Manchester ;  and  the  aim  and  principles  of  the  association,  its 
conditions  and  means  of  success,  were  debated  and  proclaimed  in 
a  sphere  much  more  elevated  and  extensive  than  that  in  which 
it  had  originated. 

At  one  of  these  meetings  Mr.  Cobden  had  been  describing  the 
Hanseatic  League,  and  other  similar  associations  formed  in  the 
Middle  Ages  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  aristocratic  oppression 
and  protecting  the  working  classes.  "  Why  do  we  not  have  a 
League?"  cried  some  one  in  the  audience.  "Yes,"  rejoined 
Cobden,  "an  Anti-Corn-Law  League."  The  suggestion  was 
promptly  and  enthusiastically  adopted;  it  spread  rapidly  wher- 
ever the  Manchester  movement  had  penetrated ;  and  the  asso- 
ciation henceforth  had  a  striking  name,  a  popular  leader,  unity, 
and  grandeur.  The  London  Times,  which  had  hitherto  taken 
little  notice  of  the  movement,  changed  its  tone,  and  announced 
solemnly  that  the  League  was  "a  great  fact;"  adherents  multi- 
plied and  subscriptions  became  daily  more  considerable.  It  was 
finally  resolved  to  form  a  new  fund  of  one  hundred  thousand 
pounds,  and  at  the  first  meeting  held  in  Manchester  more  than 
one-eighth  of  this  sum  was  immediately  subscribed. 

At  its  very  beginning,  however,  the  League  encountered  a 
serious  danger;  this  was  the  claim  of  the  Chartists  to  lead  in  all 
assemblies  for  reform,  and  to  proclaim  everywhere  their  princi- 
ples and  their  projects.  They  refused  to  enter  into  any  alliance 
with  the  League  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  free  trade,  the  sole 
aim  of  that  organization;  and  they  plunged  its  chiefs,  the  manu- 
facturers, into  the  most  extreme  perplexity  by  counselling  the 
factory-hands  everywhere  to  suspend  work,  it  being  certain, 
they  said,  that  when  all  sources  of  production  and  revenue  were 


72  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

thus  dried  up,  government  would  be  forced  to  give  way,  and  to 
grant  to  the  working  classes  whatever  they  might  choose  to 
demand.  This  advice  bore  fruit  in  several  weeks  of  idleness 
and  disorder,  fatal  to  the  work-people  themselves  and  dan- 
gerous for  the  manufacturing  interest  which  protected  free 
trade.  Mr.  Cobden  and  his  friends  deplored  a  disturbance 
which  the  general  distress  and  the  ravings  of  the  Chartist 
leaders  had  brought  about ;  they  kept  scrupulously  aloof  from 
it,  and  gladly  resumed  their  own  work  when  liberty  of  action 
had  been  restored  to  them  by  the  subsidence  of  the  Chartist 
agitation,  and  the  general  return  of  the  factory-hands  to  their 
work. 

Public  addresses  became  numerous  in  London,  and  soon 
in  other  cities  of  the  kingdom ;  at  stated  periods  the  most 
distinguished  political  economists,  in  the  presence  of  crowded 
audiences,  attacked  the  existing  legislation,  claiming  free  trade 
in  the  name  of  principles  and  interests,  of  science  and  of  charity. 
The  violence  of  the  orators  was  extreme  at  times,  a  violence 
possible  only  among  a  people  long  accustomed  to  the  exercise 
of  liberty  within  the  limits  of  a  strongly  established  order. 
Mr.  W.  J.  Fox,  who  shortly  after  became  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  spoke  thus,  in  Covent-Garden  Theatre: 
"  It  is  something,  it  is  much  to  many  here,  that,  through  every 
station,  in  every  rank  of  life,  the  pressure  is  felt;  the  demon 
seems  to  be  omnipresent,  and  they  cannot  escape  his  pestiferous 
influence.  But  even  this  is  not  the  deadliest  influence  of  the 
Corn-Laws.  Did  one  want  to  exhibit  it  in  this  great  theatre,  it 
might  be  done ;  not  by  calling  together  such  an  audience  as  I 
now  see  here,  but  by  going  out  into  the  by-places,  the  alleys, 
the  dark  courts,  the  garrets  and  cellars  of  the  metropolis,  and  by 
bringing  thence  their  wretched  and  famished  inhabitants.  One 
might  crowd  them  here  —  boxes,  pit,  and  galleries,  —  with  their 
shrunk  and  shrivelled  forms,  with  their  wan  and  pallid  cheeks, 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    73 

with  their  distressful  looks,  —  perhaps  with  dark  and  bitter  pas- 
sions pictured  in  their  countenances,  —  and  thus  exhibit  a  scene 
that  would  appall  the  stoutest  heart,  and  melt  the  hardest ;  a 
scene  that  we  would  wish  to  bring  the  prime  minister  upon  the 
stage  to  see,  and  we  would  say  to  him,  '  There,  delegate  of 
majesty !  Leader  of  legislators  !  Conservator  of  institutions  ! 
Look  upon  that  mass  of  misery.  That  is  what  your  laws  and 
power,  if  they  do  not  create,  have  failed  to  prevent,  have  failed  to 
cure  or  mitigate  ! '  And  supposing  this  to  be  done,  —  could  this 
scene  be  realized,  —  we  know  what  would  be  said.  We  should  be 
told,  4  There  has  always  been  poverty  in  the  world ;  there  are 
numerous  ills  that  laws  can  neither  make  nor  cure  ;  whatever 
is  done,  much  distress  must  exist.'  They  will  say,  *  It  is  the 
mysterious  dispensation  of  Providence,  and  there  we  must  leave 
it.'  I  would  say  to  the  premier,  if  he  used  such  arguments, 
'  Hypocrite,  hypocrite !  urge  not  that  plea  yet,  you  have  no 
right  to  it.  Strike  off  every  fetter  upon  industry,  take  the  last 
grain  of  the  poison  of  monopoly  out  of  the  cup  of  poverty;  give 
labor  its  full  rights  ;  throw  open  the  markets  of  the  world  to  an 
industrious  people ;  and  then,  if,  after  all,  there  be  poverty,  you 
have  earned  your  right  to  qualify  for  the  unenviable  dignity  of 
a  blasphemer  of  Providence  ! ' ' 

When  an  idea  has  been  thus  transformed  into  a  passion  and  a 
virtue,  when  the  element  of  truth  contained  in  it  thus  com- 
pletely effaces  and  obliterates  all  objections  and  all  the  other 
truths  which  limit  it,  deliberation  and  discussion  are  at  an  end ; 
there  is  nothing  left  but  to  act ;  its  partisans  advance;  they  rush 
forward.  The  League  made  rapid  progress,  recruiting  new  and 
unexpected  adherents.  In  the  agricultural  regions,  and  notably 
in  Dorsetshire,  meetings  were  held  of  farm-laborers,  those  espe- 
cial favorites  of  protection,  who  related  their  own  distresses, 
almost  equal  to  those  of  the  manufacturing  classes.  "  I  be  pro- 
tected," cried  a  peasant  at  one  of  these  meetings,  "and  I  be 
starving! " 


74  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

Sir  Robert  Peel  followed  with  sympathetic  but  anxious  eyes 
this  great  movement.  A  friend  of  the  principles  on  which  the 
League  was  founded,  he  was,  nevertheless,  shocked  by  the  vio- 
lence of  its  language  and  the  impatience  of  its  demands ;  he  did 
not  regard  the  Corn-Law  as  the  source  of  all  the  public  distress, 
nor  free  trade  as  a  remedy  for  all  the  miseries  which,  in  afflicting 
the  country,  grieved  him  to  the  heart.  The  anger  and  alarm 
of  the  high-Tories  redoubled ;  their  attacks  against  Peel  for 
44  the  treason  he  had  already  consummated,  and  his  obscure 
designs,"  became  every  day  more  violent.  He  was  irritated 
rather  than  intimidated  by  these  attacks ;  but  in  the  midst  of 
this  party  turmoil,  in  the  presence  of  so  many  hostile  or  com- 
promising passions,  of  so  many  problems  and  doubtful  points,  he 
judged  it  wiser  to  slacken  rather  than  to  hasten  his  advance  in 
the  difficult  road  upon  which  he  had  entered.  He  announced 
publicly  that  her  Majesty's  government  did  not  have  it  in  con- 
templation to  propose  extensive  changes  in  the  Corn-Laws. 

The  irritation  of  the  leaders  of  the  League  was  extreme ,  and 
the  attacks  against  Sir  Robert  became  personal.  He,  however, 
remained  persistently  silent,  only  letting  the  restored  equilib- 
rium of  the  public  finances  speak  for  him,  and  the  progressive 
abatement  in  the  tax  on  a  great  number  of  articles  of  commerce. 
The  income-tax  was,  however,  still  maintained,  and  the  Corn- 
Law  received  no  modification.  The  reserved  character  of  the 
minister,  his  habits  of  reflection  and  solitary  resolve,  weighed 
equally  upon  his  disturbed  and  disorganized  party  and  upon 
his  uneasy  and  suspicious  adversaries.  The  Tories  had  a  deep- 
seated  conviction  that  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  removing  himself 
from  their  cause  and  from  their  control,  ruled  by  higher  consid- 
erations than  the  spirit  of  party ;  the  Whigs  dared  not  yet  count 
upon  his  support,  and  sought  at  one  time  to  urge  him  into  the 
path  where  they  themselves  walked;  at  another,  to  supplant  him 
in  the  exercise  of  power.  All  were  conscious  of  the  approach 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    75 

of  a  great  crisis  in  the  interior  administration  of  England, 
ordained  not  by  political  or  social  theories,  but  by  a  sentiment 
more  elevated  and  more  imperative,  —  the  greatest  good  of  the 
greatest  number  of  human  beings  recognized  as  the  supreme  aim 
of  human  society  and  government.  Such  was  the  supreme  law 
of  which  Sir  Robert  Peel  made  himself  the  minister ;  its  weight 
rested  also  upon  all  his  opponents,  some  of  them  ruled  as  he  was 
by  this  grand  idea,  others  intimidated  and  paralyzed  by  it,  as  it 
was  more  or  less  clearly  presented  to  their  minds,  either  as  an 
incontestable  law  or  as  an  irresistible  fact.  This  is,  par  excel- 
lence, the  democratic  dogma  of  our  day ;  and  it  will  be  the  glory 
of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  as  it  was  his  chief  element  of  strength,  that 
he  was  its  most  reasonable,  honest,  and,  for  a  well-regulated  state, 
its  boldest  representative. 

There  was,  however,  great  impatience  at  the  delays  and  per- 
sistent hesitation  ascribed  to  the  prime  minister.  The  distress 
of  the  agricultural  laborers  was  the  favorite  argument  of  the 
advocates  of  free  trade,  and  Mr.  Cobden  gave  notice  that  he 
should  ask  for  the  appointment  of  a  committee  of  inquiry  into 
the  causes  of  this  distress.  Asserting  that  the  farmers  were  as 
much  manufacturers  as  the  weavers  or  the  cotton-spinners,  he 
appealed  to  the  support  of  the  English  aristocracy. 

"Your  fathers  led  our  fathers,"  he  exclaimed;  "you  may  lead 
us  if  you  will  go  the  right  way.  But,  although  you  have 
retained  your  influence  with  this  country  longer  than  any  other 
aristocracy,  it  has  not  been  by  opposing  popular  opinion,  or  by 
setting  yourself  against  the  spirit  of  the  age.  In  other  days, 
when  the  battle  and  the  hunting-field  were  the  tests  of  manly 

vigor,  your  fathers  were  first  and  foremost  there 

You  have  always  been  Englishmen.  You  have  not  shown  a 
want  of  courage  and  firmness  when  any  call  has  been  made 
upon  you.  This  is  a  new  era.  It  is  the  age  of  improvement ;  it 
is  the  age  of  social  advancement,  not  the  age  for  war  or  for 


76  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

feudal  sports.  You  live  in  a  mercantile  age,  when  the  whole 
wealth  of  the  world  is  poured  into  your  lap.  You  cannot  have 
the  advantages  of  commercial  rents  and  feudal  privileges,  but 
you  may  be  what  you  always  have  been  if  you  will  identify 
yourselves  with  the  spirit  of  the  age.  If  you  are  indifferent 
to  enlightened  means  of  finding  employment  for  your  o\vn 
peasantry ;  if  you  are  found  obstructing  that  advance  which  is 
calculated  to  knit  nations  more  together  in  the  bonds  of  peace, 
by  means  of  commercial  intercourse ;  if  you  are  found  fighting 
against  the  discoveries  which  have  almost  given  breath  and  life 
to  material  nature,  and  setting  up  yourselves  as  obstructions  of 
that  which  destiny  has  decreed  shall  go  on,  —  why,  then,  you 
will  be  the  gentry  of  England  no  longer,  and  others  will  be 
found  to  take  your  place." 

It  was  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert,  and  not  the  prime  minister,  who 
replied  to  Mr.  Cobden,  and  the  Tories  accused  the  latter  of 
abandoning  more  and  more  their  cause.  Mr.  Disraeli,  like  a 
bold  and  capable  scout,  dashed  forward  in  advance  of  the  main 
body  which  one  day  he  was  destined  to  lead.  "  I  remember," 
he  said,  "  to  have  heard  the  right  honorable  baronet  at  the  head 
of  the  government  say  that  he  would  sooner  be  the  leader  of  the 
gentlemen  of  England  than  possess  the  confidence  of  sovereigns. 
We  don't  hear  much  of  the  gentlemen  of  England  now.  But 
what  of  that?  They  have  the  pleasures  of  memory  —  the 
charms  of  reminiscence.  They  were  the  right  honorable 
baronet's  first  love,  and  though  he  may  not  kneel  to  them 
now  as  in  the  hour  of  passion,  still  they  can  recall  the  past. 
He  does  what  he  can  to  keep  them  quiet ;  sometimes  he  takes 
refuge  in  arrogant  silence,  and  sometimes  he  treats  them  with 
haughty  frigidity ;  and  if  they  knew  anything  of  human  nature, 
they  would  take  the  hint  and  shut  their  mouths.  But  they 
won't.  And  what  then  happens?  The  right  honorable  baronet, 
being  compelled  to  interfere,  sends  down  his  valet,  who  says  in 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    77 

the  genteelest  manner,  '  We  can  have  no  whining  here.'  And 
that  is  exactly  the  case  of  the  great  agricultural  interest  — that 
beauty  whom  everybody  wooed,  and  one  deluded.  There  is 
a  fatality  in  such  charms,  and  we  now  seem  to  approach  the 
catastrophe  of  her  career.  For  my  part,  if  we  are  to  have  free 
trade,  I,  who  honor  genius,  prefer  that  such  measures  should  be 
proposed  by  the  honorable  member  from  Stockport  (Mr.  Cob- 
den),  rather  than  by  one  who,  by  skilful  parliamentary  ma- 
noeuvres, has  tampered  with  the  generous  confidence  of  a  great 
people  and  a  great  party.  For  myself,  I  care  not  what  may  be 
the  result.  Dissolve,  if  you  please,  the  Parliament  you  have 
betrayed,  and  appeal  to  the  people,  who,  I  believe,  mistrust  you. 
For  me  there  remains  this  at  least  —  the  opportunity  of  express- 
ing thus  publicly  my  belief  that  a  conservative  government  is 
an  organized  hypocrisy." 

The  progress  of  the  League,  meanwhile,  was  as  great  as  its 
most  enthusiastic  advocates  could  desire.  Instead  of  being 
worn  out  by  its  protracted  duration,  the  movement  grew  daily 
stronger  and  more  general.  The  country  districts  united  with 
the  towns,  working-men  with  their  employers,  laborers  with 
political  economists.  It  was  no  longer  a  question  local  in  ex- 
tent, and  special  as  regards  legislation ;  free  trade  became  a 
passion,  democratic  as  well  as  scientific,  and,  in  the  instinct  of 
the  people  as  well  as  by  the  ratiocination  of  the  learned,  an 
affair  of  national  interest. 

Sir  Robert  Peel  had  really  not  decided  on  his  course,  in  spite 
of  the  efforts  of  those  who  believed  they  could  read  in  his  mind 
a  secret  tendency  towards  the  reform  which  they  demanded. 
Mr.  John  Bright,  recently  become  a  member  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  and  one  of  the  most  eloquent  advocates  of  free  trade, 
asserted  this  publicly  in  one  of  the  Covent  Garden  meetings. 
"  Sir  Robert  Peel,"  said  Mr.  Bright,  "  knows  well  enough  what 
is  wanted He  has  not  been  for  nearly  forty  years  in 


78  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

public  life,  hearing  everything,  reading  everything,  and  seeing 
almost  everything,  without  having  come  to  a  conclusion  that,  in 
this  country  of  twenty-seven  millions  of  people,  and  with  an 
increase  of  a  million  and  a  half  since  he  came  into  power  in 
1841,  a  law  which  shuts  out  the  supply  of  food  which  the  world 
would  give  to  this  population  cannot  be  maintained ;  and  that, 
were  his  government  ten  times  as  strong  as  it  is,  it  must  yield 
before  the  imperious  and  irresistible  necessity  which  is  every 
day  gaining  upon  it.  From  his  recent  speech  I  would  argue 
that  he  intends  to  repeal  the  Corn-Laws.  He  cannot  say  what 
he  does,  and  mean  ever  to  go  back  to  the  old  foolish  policy  of 

protection He  sprang   from   commerce,  and  until 

he  has  proved  it  himself,  1  will  never  believe  that  there  is  any 
man  — much  less  will  I  believe  that  he  is  the  man  —  who  would 
go  down  to  his  grave,  having  had  the  power  to  deliver  that 
commerce,  and  yet,  not  having  had  the  manliness,  the  honesty, 
and  the  courage  to  do  it." 

The  hopes  which  the  partisans  of  free  trade  founded  upon 
Sir  Robert  Peel,  and  the  advances,  mingled  with  reproaches, 
which  they  had  made  towards  him,  disturbed  and  excited  the 
Whig  chiefs,  long  accustomed  to  lead  in  popular  reforms,  but 
up  to  this  time  faithful  to  the  theory  of  a  fixed  tariff,  moderately 
protective  of  native  products.  Lord  John  Russell  was  the  first 
to  make  it  a  point  of  honor  to  carry  forward  that  flag  of  Reform 
which  he  had  borne  so  proudly.  On  the  26th  of  May,  1845, 
he  proposed  in  the  House  of  Commons  eight  resolutions  which 
touched  upon  all  the  questions  then  occupying  public  attention, 
—  the  Corn-Laws,  general  freedom  of  trade,  public  education, 
colonization,  the  law  in  respect  to  the  parochial  settlement  of 
the  poor,  —  opening  out  prospects  in  every  direction,  and  lavish- 
ing hopes,  but  without  indicating  any  precise  measures  or  any 
fixed  conditions,  the  vague  manifesto  of  a  bold  and  noble  ambi- 
tion, eager  to  grasp  the  supreme  authority  and  promising  to 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    79 

make  good  use  of  it,  without  defining,  or  indeed  taking  much 
pains  to  determine,  what  that  use  should  be. 

Almost  at  the  same  time,  Mr.  Villiers  moved  for  the  complete 
and  immediate  abolition  of  the  Corn-Laws.  Sir  Robert  Peel 
put  aside  the  vague,  liberal  resolutions  of  Lord  John  Russell, 
as  well  as  the  radical  proposal  of  Mr.  Villiers.  He  introduced 
into  the  debate  moral  views  distinct  from  the  strict  principles  of 
free  trade,  and  of  a  higher  range  than  the  arguments  on  which 
his  adversaries  relied.  "  Under  the  existing  state  of  the  law," 
he  said,  "there  has  grown  up  a  relation  between  landlord 
and  tenant  which  does  not  rest  merely  on  pecuniary  consid- 
erations  According  to  the  principles  for  which  the 

honorable  gentleman  opposite  contends,  I  apprehend  that  he 
would  say,  '  Let  the  landlord  make  as  much  out  of  his  land  as 
he  can ;  he  has  a  right  to  do  that.'  On  the  same  principle  he 
has  a  right,  commercially  speaking,  on  the  termination  of  a  lease, 
to  let  his  land  for  the  utmost  he  can  get  for  it ;  let  there  be  no 
reference  to  the  relations  that  have  existed,  perhaps  for  centu- 
ries, between  him  and  the  family  that  occupies  the  land;  let 
him  have  no  regard  for  the  laborer ;  let  him  take  the  man  who 
can  do  most  for  his  ten  or  twelve  shillings  a  week ;  let  the  old 
and  feeble  receive  no  consideration,  because  they  cannot  per- 
form the  labor  which  the  young,  the  healthy,  and  the  active  can 
do.  Though  the  land  may  be  so  regarded,  yet,  in  everything 
but  a  purely  commercial  sense,  in  a  social  and  moral  point  of 
view,  I  should  deeply  regret  it.  It  would  alter  the  character 
of  the  country,  and  would  be  accompanied  by  social  evils  which 
no  pecuniary  gain,  no  strict  application  of  a  purely  commercial 
principle,  could  compensate." 

Lord  John  Russell  was  not,  however,  convinced,  and  his  ardor 
for  the  fray  increased  with  the  reticence  observed  by  Sir  Robert 
Peel.  On  the  22d  of  November,  a  rainy  autumn  having  aggra- 
vated the  general  distress  by  a  late  and  insufficient  harvest, 


80  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

Lord  John  Russell,  in  a  letter  to  his  constituents  of  the  city 
of  London,  suddenly  abandoned  the  principle  of  a  fixed  and 
moderate  duty  on  foreign  corn,  and  passed  completely  over  to 
the  radical  camp,  announcing  himself,  like  Mr.  Villiers  and 
Mr.  Cobden,  the  advocate  of  unlimited  free  trade.  With  him 
went  other  leaders  of  the  Whig  party.  The  surprise  was  great, 
and  the  anger  no  less,  among  the  Conservatives,  on  seeing  the 
forces  of  their  adversaries  thus  reinforced.  For  a  moment  Sir 
Robert  Peel  believed  that  he  had  carried  his  Cabinet  with  him 
in  a  bold  resolve  to  suspend  at  once  the  operation  of  the  Corn- 
Laws,  but  he  failed.  Two  days  later  the  ministry  resigned,  and 
Lord  John  Russell  was  called  to  form  a  new  one. 

The  chief  of  the  retiring  Cabinet  wrote  thus  to  the  queen : 
"Sir  Robert  Peel  presents  bis  humble  duty  to  your  Majesty, 
and  influenced  by  no  other  motive  than  the  desire  to  contribute, 
if  possible,  to  the  relief  of  your  Majesty  from  embarrassment, 
and  to  the  protection  of  the  public  interests  from  injury,  is  in- 
duced to  make  to  your  Majesty  this  confidential  communication 
explanatory  of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  position  and  intentions  with 
regard  to  the  great  question  which  is  now  agitating  the  public 

mind 

"  On  the  1st  of  November  last,  Sir  Robert  Peel  advised  his 
colleagues,  on  account  of  the  alarming  accounts  from  Ireland 
and  many  districts  in  this  country  as  to  the  failure  of  the  potato 
crop  from  disease,  and  for  the  purpose  of  guarding  against  con- 
tingencies which,  in  his  opinion,  were  not  improbable,  humbly 
to  recommend  to  your  Majesty  that  the  duties  on  the  import  of 
foreign  grain  should  be  suspended  for  a  limited  period,  either  by 
Order  in  Council,  or  by  legislative  enactment ;  Parliament,  in 
either  case,  being  summoned  without  delay. 

*'  Sir  Robert  Peel  foresaw  that  this  suspension,  fully  justified 
by  the  tenor  of  the  reports  to  which  he  has  referred,  would 
compel  during  the  interval  of  suspension  the  reconsideration  of 
the  Corn-Laws. 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    81 

"If  the  opinion  of  his  colleagues  had  then  been  in  concurrence 
with  his  own,  he  was  fully  prepared  to  take  the  responsibility 
of  suspension  and  of  the  necessary  consequence  of  suspension, 
a  comprehensive  review  of  the  laws  imposing  restrictions  on  the 
importation  of  foreign  grain  and  other  articles  of  food,  with  a 
view  to  their  gradual  diminution  and  ultimate  removal. 

tk  He  was  disposed  to  recommend  that  any  new  laws  to  be 
enacted  should  contain  within  themselves  the  principle  of 
gradual  reduction  and  final  repeal. 

.  .  .  .  "  Sir  Robert  Peel  will  support  measures  founded  on 
that  general  principle,  and  will  exercise  any  influence  he  may 
possess  to  promote  their  success." 

This  was  to  play  into  Lord  John  Russell's  hands;  still  the 
latter  was  anxious  to  obtain  more  explicit  engagements  on  the 
part  of  the  great  rival  who  now  proposed  to  become  his  ally. 
Sir  Robert  Peel  refused ;  again  claiming  that  liberty  of  thought 
and  action  upon  which  he  had  always  insisted.  A  serious  dis- 
agreement between  two  of  the  persons  selected  prevented  Lord 
John  Russell  from  forming  a  Cabinet,  and  the  queen  recalled 
Sir  Robert  Peel.  He  accepted  anew  the  task  confided  to  him  ; 
and  Lord  Stanley  was  the  only  one  among  the  ministers  who 
felt  it  his  duty  to  persist  in  his  resignation  of  office.  By  the 
formal  declarations  both  of  Lord  John  Russell  and  of  Mr.  Cob- 
den,  the  conservative  party  now  found  themselves  obliged  to 
choose  between  a  sudden  and  absolute  reform,  and  one  of  those 
measured  and  gradual  reforms,  which,  amid  the  greatest  tumult 
of  conflicting  interests  and  opinions,  the  government,  the  aris- 
tocracy and  the  people  of  England  have  so  often  had  the  wisdom 
to  accept  and  accomplish. 

But  neither  the  conservative  party,  nor  the  opposition — Whig 
or  Radical,  —  nor  the  people  of  England,  nor  Sir  Robert  himself, 
were  this  time  in  a  considerate  and  foreseeing  temper  of  mind. 
For  four  years  the  conservative  party  had  been  slowly  going  to 


82  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

pieces  under  the  weight  of  the  sacrifices  which  Sir  Robert  Peel 
demanded  of  it,  and  the  repugnant  tasks  which  he  had  imposed 
upon  it  without  making  them  easier  by  any  complaisance  or 
confidence,  by  any  skilful  use  of  personal  influence.  Private 
interests  now  defended  themselves  hotly,  taking  no  heed  of  the 
alleviations  which  the  ministerial  project  offered  them.  The 
agricultural  interest  was  not  the  only  one  attacked  by  his 
measures;  for  nearly  all  manufactures,  as  well  as  for  the  articles 
of  food,  the  protective  system  was  abandoned.  In  regard  to  the 
principal  kinds  of  grain,  instead  of  at  once  and  completely  abol- 
ishing the  import  duties,  he  contented  himself  with  reducing 
them,  leaving  their  entire  abolition  to  take  effect  only  after 
three  years. 

The  prudence  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  however,  failed  of  its  effect, 
in  the  presence  of  the  ardent  displeasure  of  his  late  friends  now 
become  his  foes.  The  schism  in  the  great  conservative  party 
had  bitter  results.  A  hundred  and  twelve  members  only,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  followed  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  the  bold  course 
upon  which  he  had  decided.  Henceforth,  the  "  Peelites,"  as 
they  were  called,  no  longer  belonged  to  the  ancient  ranks  of 
the  Tories,  and  the  old  edifice  of  party  began  to  be  shaken  to  its 
very  foundations. 

Sir  Robert  Peel  supported  his  measure  in  the  House  with 
that  consummate  skill  which  he  possessed  in  the  discussion  of 
affairs,  constantly  bringing  back  his  auditors  to  the  question 
from  which  his  opponents  were  perpetually  straying.  Mr.  Dis- 
raeli and  Lord  George  Bentinck  directed  their  attacks  in  a  great 
measure  against  the  personal  character  of  the  minister ;  he  felt 
these  attacks  keenly,  for  with  his  reserve  was  mingled  a  proud 
and  shy  sensitiveness ;  but  he  continually  lifted  the  debate  into 
the  regions  of  the  highest  disinterestedness.  On  the  16th  of 
February,  after  having  for  several  hours  defended  his  measure 
in  all  its  details,  he  concluded  as  follows : — 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    83 

"Tliis  night  is  to  decide  between  the  policy  of  continued 
relaxation  of  restriction,  or  the  return  to  restraint  and  pro- 
hibition. This  night  you  will  select  the  motto  which  is  to 
indicate  the  commercial  policy  of  England.  Shall  it  be  k  Ad- 
vance ! '  or  '  Recede  ! '  Which  is  the  fitter  motto  for  this  great 
Empire  ?  Survey  our  position,  consider  the  advantages  which 
God  and  nature  have  given  us,  and  the  destiny  for  which  we  are 
intended.  We  stand  on  the  confines  of  Western  Europe,  the 
chief  connecting  link  between  the  Old  World  and  the  New. 
The  discoveries  of  science,  the  improvement  of  navigation,  have 
brought  us  to  within  ten  days  of  St.  Petersburg,  and  will  soon 
bring  us  within  ten  days  of  New  York.  We  have  an  extent  of 
coast  greater  in  proportion  to  our  population  and  the  area  of  our 
land  than  any  other  great  nation,  securing  to  us  maritime 
strength  and  superiority.  Iron  and  coal,  the  sinews  of  manu- 
facture, give  us  advantages  over  every  rival  in  the  great  compe- 
tition of  industry.  Our  capital  far  exceeds  that  which  they  can 
command.  In  ingenuity,  in  skill,  in  energy,  we  are  inferior  to 
none.  Our  national  character,  the  free  institutions  under  which 
we  live,  the  liberty  of  thought  and  action,  an  unshackled  press 
spreading  the  knowledge  of  every  discovery  and  of  every  ad- 
vance in  science,  combine  with  our  national  and  physical  advan- 
tages to  place  us  at  the  head  of  those  nations  which  profit  by 
the  free  interchange  of  their  products.  And  is  this  the  country 
to  shrink  from  competition  ?  Is  this  the  country  to  adopt  a 
retrograde  policy  ?  Is  this  the  country  which  can  only  flourish 
in  the  sickly,  artificial  atmosphere  of  prohibition  ?  .  .  .  . 

"  Choose  your  motto,  Advance  !  or,  Recede  !  Many  coun- 
tries are  watching  with  anxiety  the  selection  you  may 
make I  counsel  you  to  set  them  the  example  of  lib- 
erality. Act  thus,  and  it  will  be  in  perfect  consistency  with 
the  course  you  have  hitherto  taken.  Act  thus,  and  you  will 
provide  an  additional  guarantee  for  the  continued  contentment, 


84  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

the  happiness,  and  the  well-being  of  the  great  body  of  the 
people.  Act  thus,  and  you  will  have  done  whatever  human 
sagacity  can  do  for  the  promotion  of  commercial  prosperity. 
You  may  fail.  Your  precautions  may  be  unavailing.  They 
may  give  no  certain  assurance  that  marcantile  and  manufactur- 
ing prosperity  will  continue  without  interruption.  Times  of 
depression  must  perhaps  return ,  unfavorable  seasons,  gloomy 
winters,  may  set  in  again ;  '  the  years  of  plenteousness '  may 
have  ended,  and  *  the  years  of  dearth '  may  have  come ;  and 
again  you  may  have  to  offer  the  unavailing  expressions  of 
sympathy  and  the  urgent  exhortations  to  patient  resignation. 

"Commune  with  your  own  hearts,  and  answer  me  this 
question,  —  Will  your  assurances  of  sympathy  be  less  con- 
solatory, will  your  exhortations  to  patience  be  less  impressive, 
if,  with  your  willing  consent,  the  Corn-Laws  shall  have  then 
ceased  to  exist?  Will  it  be  no  satisfaction  to  you  to  reflect, 
that  by  your  own  act  you  have  been  relieved  from  the 
grievous  responsibility  of  regulating  the  supply  of  food  ?  Will 
you  not  then  cherish  with  delight  the  reflection  that  in  this 
the  present  hour  of  comparative  prosperity,  yielding  to  no 
clamor,  impelled  by  no  fear,  —  except  indeed  that  provident 
fear  which  is  the  mother  of  safety, — you  had  anticipated  the 
evil  day  and,  long  before  its  advent,  had  trampled  on  every 
impediment  to  the  free  circulation  of  the  Creator's  bounty?" 

The  House  of  Commons  adopted  Sir  Robert  Peel's  plan  by  a 
majority  of  ninety-eight  votes.  In  the  House  of  Lords  it  was 
supported  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  "I  am  aware,  my 
lords,"  he  said,  "that  I  address  you  on  this  occasion  under 
many  disadvantages.  I  address  your  lordships  under  the  dis- 
advantage of  appearing  here  as  a  minister  of  the  crown,  to  press 
this  measure  upon  your  adoption,  knowing  at  the  same  time 
how  disagreeable  it  is  to  many  of  you  with  whom  I  have  long 
lived  in  intimacy  and  friendship,  on  whose  good  opinion  I  have 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    85 

ever  relied,  and  whose  good  opinion  I  am  happy  to  say  it  has 
been  my  good  fortune  hitherto  to  have  enjoyed  in  no  small 

degree I  am  aware  that  I  address  your  lordships 

at  present  with  all  your  prejudices  roused  against  me  for  having 
adopted  the  course  I  have  taken,  a  course  which  —  however 
little  I  may  be  able  to  justify  it  to  your  lordships  —  I  considered- 
myself  bound  to  take,  and  which  if  it  were  to  be  again  adopted 
to-morrow,  I  should  take  again.  I  am  in  her  Majesty's  service, 
bound  to  her  Majesty  and  to  the  sovereigns  of  this  country  by 
considerations  of  gratitude  of  which  it  is  not  necessary  that 
I  should  say  more  to  your  lordships.  It  may  be  true,  my 
lords,  and  it  is  true,  that,  under  such  circumstances,  I  ought 
to  have  no  relation  with  party,  and  that  party  ought  not  to 

rely  upon  me I  have  stated  to  you  the  motives 

on  which  I  have  acted ;  I  am  satisfied  with  those  motives 
myself;  and  I  should  be  exceedingly  concerned  if  any  dissatis- 
faction respecting  them  remained  in  the  mind  of  any  of  your 

lordships And  now,  my  lords,   I  will   not  omit 

even  on  this  night  —  probably  the  last  on  which  I  shall  ever 
venture  to  address  to  you  any  advice  again  —  I  will  not  omit 
to  give  you  my  counsel  with  respect  to  the  vote  you  ought 

to  give  on  this  occasion I  know  the  object  of  the 

noble  lords  who  are  opposed  to  this  bill  is  that  Parliament 
should  be  dissolved,  that  the  country  should  have  the  opportu- 
nity of  considering  the  question,  and  that  it  may  be  seen 
whether  or  not  the  new  House  of  Commons  will  agree  to  the 
measure.  Now,  really,  if  your  lordships  have  so  much  con- 
fidence in  the  result  of  other  elections,  I  think  that  you  might 
venture  to  rely  upon  those  which  must  occur  according  to  the 
common  course  of  law,  within  a  twelvemonth  from  this  time ; 
and  that  you  might  leave  it  to  the  Parliament  thus  elected  to 
consider  the  course  which  it  will  take  on  the  expiration  of  the 
term  of  the  bill  now  before  you,  for  that  bill  is  to  last  only  till 


86  THE  KEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

the  year  1849.     Do  not  compel  the  queen  to  dissolve  Parlia- 
ment." 

The  bill  was  passed  by  the  House  of  Lords,  as  it  had  been 
by  the  House  of  Commons,  and  the  triumph  of  Sir  Robert  Peel 
was  complete.  The  displeasure  of  the  conservative  party 
remained  unabated  against  him,  however ;  and  the  Whigs  had 
not  abandoned  their  desire  to  complete  by  themselves  the  great 
work  in  which  they  had  aided,  under  the  flag  of  a  leader 
foreign  to  their  party,  and  but  lately  hostile  to  it.  Upon 
the  question  of  the  repression  of  disorders  in  Ireland  an 
alliance  was  formed  between  Lord  George  Bentinck,  the 
Whigs,  and  the  Radicals.  Sir  Robert  Peel  found  himself  in 
the  minority,  but  Mr.  Cobden  had  been  careful  to  declare  that 
his  vote  and  that  of  his  friends  concerned  only  the  bill  in 
question,  and  affected  in  no  degree  the  gratitude  that  the 
reform  party  felt  towards  Sir  Robert  Peel. 

Four  days  later,  the  minister  announced  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  her  Majesty  had  accepted  the  resignations  of  the 
Cabinet,  and  had  directed  Lord  John  Russell  to  form  a  new 
administration.  Recapitulating  the  various  questions  that  had 
occupied  public  attention  during  the  past  five  years,  he  con- 
cluded as  follows : — 

"  I  have  now  executed  the  task  which  my  public  duty 
imposed  upon  me.  I  trust  I  have  said  nothing  which  can  lead 
to  the  revival  on  the  present  occasion  of  those  controversies 
which  I  have  deprecated.  Whatever  opinions  may  be  held 
with  regard  to  the  extent  of  the  damger  with  which  we  were 
threatened  from  the  failure  in  one  great  article  of  subsistence, 
I  can  say  with  truth  that  her  Majesty's  government,  in  pro- 
posing those  measures  of  commercial  policy  which  have 
disentitled  them  to  the  confidence  of  many  who  heretofore 
gave  them  their  support,  were  influenced  by  no  other  motive 
than  the  desire  to  consult  the  interests  of  this  country.  Our 


CHAP.  III.]    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    87 

object  was  to  avert  dangers  which  we  thought  were  immi- 
nent, and  to  terminate  a  conflict  which,  according  to  our 
belief,  would  soon  place  in  hostile  collision  great  and  powerful 
classes  in  this  country.  The  maintenance  of  power  was  not  a 
motive  for  the  proposal  of  those  measures;  for  I  had  not 
a  doubt  that,  whether  those  measures  were  accompanied  by 
failure  or  success,  the  certain  issue  must  be  the  termination 
of  the  existence  of  this  government.  It  is  perhaps  advanta- 
geous for  the  public  interest  that  such  should  be  the  issue. 
I  admit  that  the  withdrawal  of  confidence  from  us  by  many 
of  our  friends  was  a  natural  result.  When  proposals  are 
made,  apparently  at  variance  with  the  course  which  ministers 
heretofore  pursued,  and  subjecting  them  to  the  charge  of 
inconsistency,  it  is  perhaps  advantageous  for  the  country  and 
for  the  general  character  of  public  men  that  the  proposal  of 
measures  of  that  kind,  under  such  circumstances,  should 
entail  that  which  is  supposed  to  be  the  fitting  punishment, 
namely,  expulsion  from  office.  I  therefore  do  not  complain 
of  that  expulsion.  I  am  sure  it  is  far  preferable  to  the  con- 
tinuance in  office  without  a  full  assurance  of  the  confidence 
of  this  House. 

"  I  said  before,  and  I  say  truly,  that  in  proposing  our  meas- 
ures of  commercial  policy,  I  had  no  wish  to  rob  others  of  the 
credit  justly  due  to  them.  I  must  say,  with  reference  to  honor- 
able gentlemen  opposite,  as  I  say  with  reference  to  ourselves, 
that  neither  of  us  is  the  party  which  is  justly  entitled  to  the 
credit  of  them.  There  has  been  a  combination  of  parties  gen- 
erally opposed  to  each  other,  and  that  combination,  and  the 
influence  of  government,  have  led  to  their  ultimate  success. 
But  the  name  which  ought  to  be  associated  with  the  success  of 
those  measures,  is  not  the  name  of  the  noble  lord,  the  organ 
of  the  party  of  which  he  is  leader.  Nor  is  it  mine.  The  name 
which  ought  to  be  and  will  be  associated  with  the  success  of 


88  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  III. 

those  measures,  is  the  name  of  one  who,  acting,  as  I  believe, 
from  pure  and  disinterested  motives,  has,  with  untiring  energy, 
made  appeals  to  our  reason,  and  has  enforced  those  appeals  with 
an  eloquence  the  more  to  be  admired,  because  it  was  unaffected 
and  unadorned :  it  is  the  name  of  Richard  Cobden. 

"  I  now  close  the  observations  which  it  has  been  my  duty  to 
address  to  the  House,  thanking  them  sincerely  for  the  favor 
with  which  they  have  listened  to  me  in  performing  this  last  act 
of  my  official  career.  Within  a  few  hours  probably,  that  power 
which  I  have  held  for  the  period  of  five  years  will  be  surren- 
dered into  the  hands  of  another,  —  without  repining,  without 
complaint  on  my  part,  —  with  a  more  lively  recollection  of  the 
support  and  confidence  I  have  received  during  several  years, 
than  of  the  opposition  which,  during  a  recent  period,  I  have 
encountered. 

"  In  relinquishing  power  I  shall  leave  a  name,  severely  cen- 
sured, I  fear,  by  many  who,  on  public  grounds,  deeply  regret 
the  severance  of  party  ties,  —  deeply  regret  that  severance, 
not  from  interested  or  personal  motives,  but  from  the  firm  con- 
viction that  fidelity  to  party  engagements,  the  existence  and 
maintenance  of  a  great  party,  constitutes  a  powerful  instrument 
of  government.  I  shall  surrender  power,  severely  censured 
also  by  others  who,  from  no  interested  motive,  adhere  to  the 
principle  of  protection,  considering  the  maintenance  of  it  to 
be  essential  to  the  welfare  and  interests  of  the  country.  I  shall 
leave  a  name  execrated  by  every  monopolist  who,  from  less 
honorable  motives,  clamors  for  protection  because  it  conduces 
to  his  own  individual  benefit ;  but  it  may  be  that  I  shall  leave 
a  name  sometimes  remembered  with  expressions  of  good-will 
in  the  abodes  of  those  whose  lot  it  is  to  labor  and  to  earn  their 
daily  bread  by  the  sweat  of  their  brow,  when  they  shall  recruit 
their  exhausted  strength  with  abundant  and  un taxed  food,  the 
sweeter  because  it  is  no  longer  leavened  with  a  sense  of  in- 
justice." 


CHAP.  III.l    SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  AND  THE  CORN-LAWS.    89 

When,  four  years  later,  all  England  wept  the  death  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  a  committee  was  formed  to  open  among  the  work- 
ing-classes a  penny  subscription  for  the  purpose  of  erecting  to 
him  a  "  Poor  Man's  National  Monument,"  and  Mr.  Cobden  pro- 
posed that  in  its  inscription  should  be  inserted  this  last  sentence 
of  the  speech  with  which  the  great  minister  closed  his  official 
career. 


90  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IV. 


CHAPTEE   IV. 

IRELAND. 

AT  the  moment  when  the  ministry  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  went 
out  of  office,  famine  was  decimating  the  population  of 
Ireland,  and  the  Irish  question  agitated  and  distressed  the  sister 
kingdom.  It  was  the  culminating  period  of  a  long-continued 
anxiety  and  a  constant  solicitude.  The  Catholic  emancipation 
had  been  lately  accomplished,  as  was  afterwards  to  be  the  trade 
reform,  by  the  Tory  leaders,  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  the  Duke  of 
Wellington,  marching  at  the  head  of  the  Whigs ;  and  with  this 
triumph  of  liberty  and  justice,  it  had  been  hoped  that  the 
violent  passions  which  distracted  Ireland  would  be  appeased. 
Sir  Robert  Peel  had  never  lost  sight  of  the  plan  conceived  by 
Mr.  Pitt,  when,  in  1800,  he  had  accomplished  the  union  of  the 
two  countries.  The  emancipation  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  a 
fixed  endowment  assured  by  the  State  to  the  clergy  of  that 
faith,  and  the  establishment  of  public  institutions  in  which  they 
might  receive  the  education  which  either  they  now  lacked  or 
were  forced  to  seek  upon  the  Continent,  were  the  three  measures 
by  means  of  which  it  was  believed  that  the  union  of  England  and 
Ireland  would  be  made  genuine  and  effectual.  Under  the  lead 
of  Mr.  O'Connell  and  his  agitators,  Ireland  now  demanded  some- 
thing very  different :  she  claimed  the  repeal  of  the  union  itself, 
and,  for  the  future,  her  own  Parliament  once  more,  and  an  inde- 
pendent national  existence. 

The  task  before   the  sincere    friends  of    Ireland  was   most 
severe.     They  had  to  reconstitute  the  whole  system  of  society, 


DANIEL   O'CONNKLL. 


CHAP.  IV.]  IRELAND.  91 

and  at  the  same  time  undo  the  results  of  all  her  history.  Out  of 
a  mass  of  victors  and  vanquished,  differing  in  race,  religion,  and 
speech,  and  after  centuries  of  war  or  oppression,  there  must  be 
made  a  nation  of  citizens,  free  and  equal,  and  submissive  to 
government  like  their  neighbors  of  England  and  Scotland.  All 
the  successive  Cabinets  which  had  attempted  this  task,  since  the 
time  of  Mr.  Pitt,  had,  like  him,  been  deceived  in  respect  to  the 
difficulties  of  the  work;  they  had  sowed  broadcast  hopes  and 
promises.  The  Irish  troubles  had  become  for  England  a  grave 
danger  ;  her  miseries  oppressed  the  English  with  a  weight  of 
remorse.  Animated  with  an  ardent  desire  to  bring  to  an  end 
this  unhappy  condition  of  affairs,  they  deceived  themselves  as 
they  did  the  people  of  Ireland  in  respect  to  the  value  of  their 
measures,  and  the  efficacy  of  their  promises.  The  effect  of  cen- 
turies of  tyranny  cannot  be  abolished  in  a  day ;  a  people  cannot 
be  regenerated  by  a  few  laws.  The  more  hopes  were  held  out 
to  Ireland,  the  more  that  unhappy  country  became  exasperated 
at  her  repeated  disappointments.  "  The  union,"  said  Mr.  O'Con- 
nell,  "ought  to  have  been  the  amalgamation  of  the  two  coun- 
tries, —  the  identification  of  the  two  islands.  There  should 
have  been  no  rights  or  privileges  for  the  one  that  should 
not  have  been  communicated  to  the  other.  The  franchise 
should  have  been  the  same,  all  corporate  rights  the  same,  every 
civic  privilege  identical.  Cork  should  have  no  more  difference 
from  Kent  than  York  from  Lancashire.  That  ought  to  have 
been  the  union.  That  was  Mr.  Pitt's  object."  The  union 
had  not  as  yet  borne  these  fruits ;  the  condition  of  Ireland  had 
never  rendered  them  possible.  O'Connell  urged  the  repeal  of 
the  union.  "  The  year  1843  shall  be  the  repeal  year,"  he  said. 
For  many  years  O'Connell  governed  Ireland,  holding  all 
hearts  in  his  powerful  hand,  swayed  by  his  eloquence  and  his 
ardent  patriotism.  He  had  sustained  the  Whig  ministry,  while 
often  reviling  its  chiefs,  and  the  agitation  that  he  had  fomented 


92  THE   REIGN  OF   VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IV. 

in  Ireland,  with  the  number  of  votes  that  he  commanded  in 
Parliament,  assured  him  a  considerable  influence  in  England 
also.  This  "  uncrowned  king,"  as  his  fellow-citizens  proudly 
called  him,  made  incessant  appeal  to  the  passions  of  his  people, 
but  he  preserved  a  respect  for  the  law  that  his  partisans  often 
ignored.  "  The  man  who  commits  a  crime  gives  strength  to  the 

B 

enemy,"  he  was  accustomed  to  say,  and  all  the  strength  of  his 
mighty  nature  was  exerted  to  maintain  in  material  order  a 
nation  which,  at  the  same  time,  he  goaded  to  the  utmost  limits 
of  moral  tumult.  The  task  was  beyond  his  ability.  Meetings 
called  together  to  urge  the  repeal  prepared  not  merely  sedition, 
but  the  most  shocking  outbreaks.  At  a  meeting  held  at  Tara, 
August  15,  1843,  five  hundred  thousand  persons,  it  was  said, 
were  assembled  to  listen  to  their  great  orator.  O'Connell  was 
more  bold  and  confident  than  ever  before.  "  The  overwhelming 
majesty  of  your  multitude  will  be  taken  to  England,"  he  said, 
"  and  will  have  its  effect  there The  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington talks  of  attacking  us,  and  I  am  glad  of  it.  I  mean  no 
disrespect  to  the  brave,  the  gallant,  the  well-conducted  soldiers 
that  compose  the  queen's  army ;  there  is  not  one  of  you  that  has 
a  single  complaint  to  make  against  any  of  them.  They  are  the 
bravest  army  in  the  world,  and  therefore  I  do  not  mean  to  dis- 
parage them  at  all;  but  I  feel  it  to  be  a  fact  that  Ireland,  roused 
as  she  is  at  the  present  moment,  would,  if  they  made  war  upon 
us,  furnish  women  enough  to  beat  the  entire  of  the  queen's 

forces See  how  we  have  accumulated  the  people 

of  Ireland  for  this  repeal  year.  When,  on  the  2d  of  January, 
I  ventured  to  call  it  the  repeal  year,  every  person  laughed  at 
me.  Are  they  laughing  now  ?  It  is  our  turn  to  laugh  at 
present.  Before  twelve  months  more,  the  Parliament  will  be 

in  College  Green The  Irish  Parliament  will  then 

assemble,  and  I  defy  all  the  generals,  old  and  young,  and  all  the 
old  women  in  pantaloons  —  nay,  I  defy  all  the  chivalry  of  the 
earth  —  to  take  away  that  Parliament  from  us  again." 


CHAP.  IV.]  IRELAND.  93 

This  was  too  much ;  sedition  became  imminent.  O'Connell 
announced  openly,  that,  legal  means  being  exhausted,  Ireland 
must  now  depend  upon  herself.  A  "  monster  meeting "  was 
called  to  meet  at  Clontarf,  near  Dublin,  on  the  8th  of  October. 
The  entire  programme  of  the  day,  the  march,  the  arrival,  the 
position,  the  ordering  of  the  crowds,  were  formally  arranged  in 
advance,  with  an  air  of  military  precision,  as  if  it  were,  not  a 
popular  assembly  to  be  harangued,  but  an  army  to  be  reviewed 
on  the  eve  of  a  battle.  It  was  judged  both  in  Dublin  and  in 
London  that  the  moment  was  come  to  put  an  end  to  a  situation 
growing  every  day  more  dangerous.  The  meeting  announced  at 
Clontarf  was  forbidden,  and  a  few  days  later,  Mr.  O'Connell, 
who  had  used  all  his  power  over  the  people  to  obtain  their 
obedience  to  the  royal  decree,  was  arrested  with  his  principal 
associates,  their  trial  being  appointed  to  take  place  in  January, 
1844. 

The  great  agitator  and  his  companions  were  condemned  by  a 
jury  into  which  no  Roman  Catholic  had  been  admitted.  They 
appealed  to  the  House  of  Lords ;  the  judgment  of  the  court  was 
reversed,  and  they  were  set  at  liberty.  But  the  power  of 
O'Connell  over  the  ardent  and  excitable  people  whom  he  had 
so  long  governed  was  shaken ;  he  had  given  way  before  the 
summons  of  the  English  government.  A  party  began  to  be 
formed,  more  blindly  Irish  than  his  had  been.  Henceforth 
"  Young  Ireland "  had  its  chiefs  and  its  organs  who  no  longer 
applauded  or  obeyed  their  old  leader. 

On  the  4th  of  September,  O'Connell  had  been  acquitted  by 
the  Lords.  They  had  judged,  with  a  magnanimous  equity,  that 
he,  who  had  incessantly  and  violently  attacked  them,  had  not 
received  from  the  tribunal  where  he  had  been  condemned  (Feb- 
ruary 2),  the  justice  to  which  he  had  a  right.  Just  at  this  time, 
Sir  Robert  Peel  was  presenting  to  the  House  the  project  of  an 
extension  of  the  college  of  Maynooth,  devoted  since  1795  to  the 


94  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IV. 

education  of  the  Roman  Catholic  priesthood.  "  I  say,  without 
the  least  hesitation,"  he  argued,  "that  you  must  break  up  in 
some  way  or  other  that  formidable  confederacy  which  exists 
in  Ireland  against  the  British  government  and  the  British  con- 
nection. I  do  not  believe  you  can  break  it  up  by  force.  You 
can  do  much  to  break  it  up  by  acting  in  a  spirit  of  kindness, 

forbearance,  and  generosity I  do  not  guarantee  the 

vote  for  Maynooth  as  a  final  and  complete  measure,  .... 
but  I  do  think  it  will  produce  a  kindly  feeling  in  Ireland." 

In  spite  of  the  violent  and  conscientious  opposition  of  the 
ultra-Protestants,  the  bill  passed  both  houses,  but  without  pro- 
ducing on  the  moral  condition  of  Ireland  all  those  good  effects 
which  Sir  Robert  Peel  had  promised  himself  from  it.  The  day 
was  coming  when  all  England  was  to  be  interested  in  behalf  of 
a  population  so  long  oppressed,  and  grown  so  difficult  to  serve 
usefully  and  rationally.  The  potato  crop  had  been  poor  for  two 
years ;  in  1845,  it  failed  completely.  In  1846,  famine  assumed 
frightful  proportions  in  Ireland.  By  formal  proclamation  of  the 
Lord  Lieutenant,  fifty-eight  districts  were  declared  to  be  in  a 
state  of  distress.  The  suffering  was  so  extreme  that  it  is  hard  to 
believe  even  the  authentic  testimony  concerning  it.  Almost  the 
whole  population  was  occupied  in  agriculture,  holding  from  the 
proprietors,  mostly  absentees,  small  farms  scarcely  sufficing  to 
support  a  family.  Nothing  but  the  cheapest  of  food  was  within 
their  reach;  suddenly  this  failed,  and  in  a  single  district,  that 
of  Skibbereen,  out  of  a  population  of  62,000  inhabitants,  5,060 
died  in  the  space  of  three  months.  At  Bantry,  the  officers 
whose  duty  it  was  to  inquire  into  the  causes  of  deaths,  reported 
at  one  session  forty  verdicts:  "died  of  hunger."  "I  have  seen," 
said  an  English  clergyman,  Rev.  Mr.  Hazelwood,  speaking 
before  a  meeting  in  Exeter  Hall,  "  I  have  seen  miserable  creat- 
ures prick  the  cattle  which  they  met  on  the  road,  and  apply 
their  lips  to  the  wound,  to  appease  their  hunger  by  sucking 


CHAP.  IV.]  IRELAND.  95 

the  animal's  blood."  Disease  was  added  to  famine;  a  fever, 
occasioned  by  lack  of  food,  decimated  the  population.  Mean- 
time, the  efforts  made  in  England  to  relieve  the  destitution 
of  the  Irish,  had  assumed  great  and  generous  proportions. 
O'Connell,  almost  dying,  and  so  feeble  that  his  voice  could 
scarcely  be  heard  in  the  House,  though  men  held  their  breath 
to  listen,  drew  a  most  pathetic  picture*  of  the  sufferings  of  his 
countrymen.  "  I  do  not  think,"  he  said,  "  that  honorable  mem- 
bers are  sufficiently  impressed  with  the  horrors  of  the  situation 
of  the  people  of  Ireland.  I  do  not  think  they  understand  the 
miseries  —  the  accumulation  of  miseries  —  under  which  the  peo- 
ple are  at  present  laboring.  Twenty-five  per  cent,  of  the  whole 
population  will  perish,  unless  the  House  affords  effective  relief. 
They  will  perish  of  famine  and  disease,  unless  the  House  does 
something  speedy  and  efficacious,  not  doled  out  in  small  sums, 
not  in  private  and  individual  subscriptions,  but  by  some  great 
act  of  national  generosity,  calculated  upon  a  broad  and  liberal 

scale It  is  asserted  that  the  Irish  landlords  do  not 

do  their  duty.  Several  of  them  have  done  their  duty,  others 
have  not,  ....  but  recollect  how  encumbered  is  the 
property  of  Ireland.  How  many  of  her  estates  are  in  chancery? 
How  many  are  in  the  hands  of  trustees?  She  is  in  your  hands 
—  in  your  power !  If  you  do  not  save  her,  she  cannot  save  her- 
self. And  I  solemnly  call  upon  you  to  recollect  that  I  predict 
with  the  siricerest  conviction  that  one-fourth  of  her  population 
will  perish,  unless  Parliament  comes  to  their  relief ! " 

These  last  public  words  of  the  Irish  patriot  were  spoken  on 
the  8th  of  February,  1847;  he  left  the  House  and  England, 
eager  to  reach  Rome,  that  refuge  of  so  many  famous  men 
weary  of  life,  and  of  so  many  exiles  from  their  native  land.  He 
had  not,  however,  time  to  arrive  there,  and  died  at  Genoa,  the 
15th  of  May.  Like  many  others,  he  was  a  striking  example 
of  that  sad  and  noble  union  of  egotism  and  self-sacrifice,  of 


96  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IV. 

sincerity  and  falsehood,  of  high-mindedness  and  vulgarity, 
of  greatness  and  vanity,  which  can  exist  in  the  human  heart ! 

In  1840,  M.  Guizot  saw  O'Connell  in  London.  "  I  found 
him,"  he  wrote,  "  exactly  what  I  expected.  I  saw  him  per- 
haps with  pre-conceived  ideas,  but  it  is  always  a  good  deal  if  a 
man  answers  one's  expectations  of  him.  Tall,  stout,  robust, 
animated  ;  his  head  a  little  sunk  between  the  shoulders ;  an  air 
of  strength  and  shrewdness ;  the  strength  everywhere,  the 
shrewdness  in  the  quick  glance,  a  little  stealthy,  yet  not 
false;  no  elegance,  yet  by  no  means  vulgar;  manners  slightly 
embarrassed,  yet  decided ;  a  certain  arrogance  even,  although 
concealed.  Toward  the  Englishmen  of  rank,  who  were 
there,  he  was  a  little  humble  and  yet  imperious ;  you 
felt  that  they  had  been  his  masters,  and  that  he  had  won 
a  power  over  them ;  he  had  undergone  their  domination  and 
now  he  was  receiving  their  cordial  civilities.  Upon  being 
introduced,  I  said  to  him :  '  You  and  I,  sir,  are  great  proofs 
of  the  progress  of  justice  and  good  sense :  you,  a  Catholic,  are 
a  member  of  the  English  House  of  Commons;  I,  a  Protestant, 
am  the  French  ambassador.'  He  talked  much,  relating  the 
history  of  the  temperance  movement  in  Ireland  under  Father 
Mathew;  drunkards  decreasing  by  thousands,  the  desire  for 
neat  clothing  and  more  civil  and  decent  manners  increasing 
as  drunkenness  diminished.  No  one  opposed  the  new  move- 
ment. I  asked  him  whether  this  was  a  caprice  of  popular 
whim,  or  a  durable  reform.  He  replied  with  gravity :  '  Ib 
will  last ;  we  are  a  persevering  race,  as  they  are  who  have 
suffered  much ! ' ' 

The  suffering  of  Ireland  was  at  its  climax  when  Mr. 
O'Connell  died.  If  he  had  lived  he  would  have  seen  all 
England,  Parliament  and  people  alike,  moved  toward  Ireland 
with  a  compassion  full  of  a  secret  remorse,  and  offering  to  her 
with  lavish  hands  their  wealth,  their  sympathy,  and  their  Intel- 


CHAP.  IV.]  IRELAND.  97 

ligence.  It  is  the  honor  of  Christian  civilization  that  it 
had  made  repentance  penetrate  even  the  soul  of  nations. 
England  repented  that  she  had  oppressed  Ireland ;  Europe 
repented  of  having  practised  slavery.  Pagan  antiquity  never 
had  these  awakenings  of  the  public  conscience,  these  moral 
enlightenments  suddenly  changing  the  hearts  of  men,  and 
shortly,  the  social  condition.  Tacitus  could  only  deplore  the 
loss  of  the  early  virtues  of  Rome,  and  Marcus  Aurelius  but  shut 
himself  up  sadly  in  the  stoical  isolation  of  the  sage ;  nothing 
indicates  that  these  superior  minds  had  even  suspected  the  great 
crimes  of  their  society  in  its  best  days,  and  aspired  to  reform  it. 
The  Christian  world,  from  epoch  to  epoch,  sees  new  truths  and 
new  virtues  rise  upon  its  horizon,  revealing  to  it  at  once  its 
grandeur  and  its  faults,  and,  by  purifying  it,  restoring  its 
youth. 

Even  before  O'Connell  had  begged  for  them,  England  felt 
herself  obliged  to  those  acts  of  munificence  toward  Ireland 
which  could  alone,  if  not  repair,  at  least  expiate,  the  wrongs  of 
ages.  Parliament  was  not  yet  in  session,  but  already  immense 
public  works  had  been  ordered  and  commenced  in  Ireland, 
works  ill  planned,  and  for  the  most  part  without  aim  or  utility, 
real  national  charities  under  the  name  of  employment,  useful 
only  for  the  moment  to  give  bread  to  the  starving  and  manifest 
a  solicitude  to  relieve,  on  the  part  of  those  in  authority.  In 
the  month  of  January,  1847,  five  hundred  thousand  workmen 
were  thus  employed  in  Ireland,  each  man  earning,  it  was  said, 
nearly  sufficient  to  feed  four  persons,  making  in  all  two 
millions  of  individuals  fed  by  government ;  and  on  the  25th, 
when  Lord  John  Russell  took  up  the  subject  in  Parliament,  the 
expense  for  the  month  amounted  to  700,000  pounds  sterling. 
Parliament  endeavored  to  regulate  a  little  better  the  object  and 
supervision  of  these  works,  and  decided  that  the  expense  of 
them  should  not  be  levied  on  Ireland  alone,  but  that  England 


98  THE   REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IV. 

should  bear  her  part  of  the  burden.  Considerable  sums  were 
advanced  to  the  Irish  proprietors  for  the  purchase  of  seed, 
for  the  drainage  of  their  lands,  and  the  reclamation  of  bogs. 
Private  endeavors  were  united  with  the  public  effort ;  every- 
where the  charitable  work  of  the  public  kitchens  was  carried 
on  by  English  and  Irish,  women  and  men,  working  together 
for  the  relief  of  the  starving.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  and  for  the 
time,  all  attempts  were  insufficient,  and  the  succor  brought 
to  the  general  distress  was  really  but  insignificant ;  everything 
failed  before  an  abyss  of  suffering  slowly  dug  by  national  idle- 
ness and  improvidence,  as  truly  as  by  a  long- continued  foreign 
oppression.  Finally,  however,  and  as  Ireland  emerged  from 
a  terrible  epoch,  the  nation  as  it  was  had  vanished,  with  its 
hopeless  poverty.  The  law  in  respect  to  embarrassed  estates 
modified  the  situation  of  the  Irish  land-owners,  while  emigra- 
tion opened  to  the  Irish  peasantry  vast  prospects  and  infinite 
resources.  A  new  Ireland  henceforth  began  to  be  founded 
beyond  the  seas. 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  99 


CHAPTER   Y. 

FOREIGN  POLICY. 

SIR  ROBERT  PEEL  had  resigned  on  the  rejection  of 
the  Bill  for  the  repression  of  outrages  in  Ireland,  but  he 
had  secured  in  advance  the  sole  efficacious  remedies  against 
the  distresses  which  were  soon  to  overwhelm  that  unhappy 
country.  The  principle  of  Free  Trade  grew  and  strengthened 
itself  in  the  midst  of  the  misfortunes  with  which  those  were 
smitten  who  had  most  violently  combated  it.  Not  merely 
were  all  taxes  on  the  importation  of  grain  suspended,  but 
also  the  Navigation  Laws  which  restrained  the  importation 
by  enhancing  the  price  of  freight ;  the  most  decided  partisans 
of  the  protective  system  voted  themselves  for  these  measures 
whose  scope  they  did  not,  however,  fail  to  perceive.  "  When 
the  shipping-interest  joined  the  Anti-Corn-Law  League  in 
forcing  the  repeal  of  the  Corn-Laws,"  said  Lord  George 
Bentinck,  "  I  always  anticipated  that  it  would  find  its  own 
turn  to  come  next,  and  would  suffer  the  penalty  of  its  rash- 
ness.'' 

England  had  thus  taken  an  important  step,  destined  soon 
to  become  definitive,  in  that  path  of  Free  Trade  which  she 
has  opened  to  all  nations.  She  was  the  better  able  to  do  this, 
inasmuch  as  peace  prevailed  throughout  Europe,  and  her 
Cabinet  was  on  those  intimate  and  confidential  relations  with 
France  which  simplified  and  facilitated  the  solution  of  all 
international  questions.  "  I  doubt,"  says  M.  Guizot,  "  whether 
any  two  governments  have  ever  been  more  sympathetic  than 


100  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

were  at  that  time  the  Cabinets  of  France  and  England,  both  in 
their  views  of  general  policy  and  in  their  mutual  dispositions, 
or  ever  had  to  experience  more  frequent  and  delicate  trials." 
Like  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  Lord  Aberdeen,  King  Louis  Philippe 
and  his  Cabinet  seriously  and  sincerely  desired  peace  and 
justice  in  the  relations  of  the  two  kingdoms.  During  the  minis- 
try of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  three  grave  questions  menaced  the 
harmony  between  France  and  England,  — the  right  of  search  for 
the  suppression  of  the  slave-trade ;  the  occupation  of  Tahiti ; 
and  the  French  war  in  Morocco.  The  affair  of  the  Spanish 
Marriage,  at  that  time  commencing,  was  soon  to  fall  into  other 
hands  less  friendly  toward  France  and  her  government. 

From  the  date  when  she  had  freely  and  generously  abolished 
slavery  throughout  the  whole  extent  of  her  territory,  England 
had  taken  the  lead  in  the  Christian  and  philanthropic  crusade 
against  the  slave-trade.  The  agreements  concluded  in  1831  and 
1833  between  France  and  England,  authorized  the  mutual  right 
of  search  of  vessels  suspected  of  being  employed  in  this  barbar- 
ous traffic ;  in  1841,  France  signed  this  treaty  anew  with  slight 
modifications,  and  Austria,  Prussia,  and  Russia  now  concurred 
in  it.  This  was  the  occasion  of  violent  debates  in  the  French 
Chambers  ;  the  ministry  was  hotly  attacked,  and  the  echo  of  the 
strife  resounded  in  England.  The  ratifications  of  this  treaty 
had  been  held  back.  M.  Guizot  at  first  delayed  them,  and 
finally  refused  them  absolutely.  A  new  agreement  was  drawn 
up  at  London,  between  France  and  England,  by  the  Due  de 
Broglie  and  Dr.  Lushington.  Both  were  old  and  well-known 
advocates  of  the  abolition  of  the  slave-trade  ;  they  were  also 
imbued  with  a  spirit  of  reciprocal  kindliness  and  conciliation. 
On  the  29th  of  March,  1845,  the  new  treaty  was  signed,  and 
each  of  the  two  countries  engaged  to  repress  the  slave-trade 
in  its  own  vessels.  The  right  of  search  was  abolished,  and  the 
entente  cordiale,  for  a  moment  threatened  by  ancient  prejudices 


LOUIS    PHILIPPE. 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN   POLICY.  101 

and  new  rancors,  emerged  stronger  than  before,  from  this  se- 
vere trial  of  a  political  disagreement  fanned  by  popular  clam- 
ors, between  two  free  countries. 

While  this  question  of  the  right  of  cearcji  ;was;  still,  pending, 
Queen  Victoria  gave  to  the  king  and  people  of  France  a  proof 
of  her  royal  sympathy.  On  Saturday,  the  2d  of  September, 
1843,  accompanied  by  Lord  Aberdeen,  she  paid  a  visit  to  King 
Louis  Philippe  at  the  Chateau  d'Eu.  In  a  letter  written  at  the 
time,  M.  Guizot  relates  the  arrival  and  landing  of  the  queen :  — 
*4At  quarter  past  five,  the  queen  was  in  sight;  at  quarter  to 
six  we  embarked  in  the  royal  cutter,  the  king,  the  princes, 
Lord  Cowley,  Admiral  Mackan,  and  myself,  to  go  out  to  meet 
her.  We  went  out  a  half  mile.  The  most  beautiful  sky ; 
the  most  beautiful  sea ;  the  land  thronged  with  all  the  popu- 
lation of  the  neighborhood.  Our  six  vessels,  all  dressed  with 
flags,  the  French  and  the  English,  saluted  noisily  and  gaily, 
but  the  guns  hardly  out-roared  the  sailors'  shouts.  We  went 
on  board  the  queen's  yacht,  the  '  Victoria  and  Albert.'  The 
king  was  much  affected,  the  queen  also ;  he  kissed  her.  She 
said  to  me,  *I  am  delighted  to  see  you  again.'  She  came 
on  board  the  cutter,  accompanied  by  Prince  Albert.  As  we 
landed,  the  salutes  from  the  cannon  and  the  shouts  of  the 
crews  of  our  war-vessels  redoubled.  To  this  was  joined  the 
applause  of  the  crowds  on  shore.  Much  shaking  of  hands  in 
the  royal  tent.  Then,  carnages  and  the  road.  *  God  save 
the  Queen!'  and  '•Vive  la  Heine!''  '•Vive  la  Reine  d'Angle- 
terre  ! '  as  often  as  *  Vive  le  Hoi  ! '  One  must  believe  in  the 
power  of  just  and  simple  ideas.  This  region  is  not  fond  of  the 
English,  it  is  Norman  and  maritime.  In  our  wars  with  England 
it  has  been  two  or  three  times  burned,  and  pillaged  I  know  not 
how  often.  Nothing  would  be  easier  than  to  excite  here  a 
popular  feeling  which  might  embarrass  us  much ;  but  the  people 
here  have  said  to  one  another,  and  it  has  been  repeated  over  and 


102  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

over  again,  *  The  Queen  of  England  is  doing  a  polite  act  towards 
our  king ;  we  must  be  very  polite  to  her.'  This  idea  has  taken 
possession ,  c,f  ;ali:  sninds,  overcoming  all  memories,  passions, 
temptatipns,  pa&rtiesy.  They  cry  and  will  continue  to  cry  Vive 
la  Heine!  and  they  applaud  the  'God  save  the  Queen'  with  all 
their  hearts.  Only  it  would  not  be  wise  to  require  them  to  do 
this  for  too  long  a  time 

"  I  may  add,  however,  that  another  simple  and  more  lasting 
idea,  that  of  peace  and  the  advantage  of  being  at  peace,  has 
become  powerful  and  is  daily  increasing  in  force.  It  prevails 
among  the  middle  classes  and  also  among  the  reflective  and 
well-disposed  of  those  in  the  lower  ranks.  It  is  of  much  use  to 
us  at  this  time.  It  is  often  said :  4  If  you  want  to  have  peace, 
it  will  not  do  to  make  faces  at  each  other  and  say  hard  words.' 
This  was  felt  to-day  by  everybody  on  this  shore  of  the  channel." 

Cordial  feeling  existed  in  reality  as  well  as  on  the  surface ; 
the  visit  ended  with  all  the  personal  satisfaction  and  the  politi- 
cal effect  desired  and  intended.  When  the  king  returned,  in 
October,  1844,  the  visit  Queen  Victoria  had  paid  to  him  at  the 
Chateau  d'Eu,  the  good  feeling  of  the  English  equalled  that  of 
the  French. 

"On  the  8th  of  October,  at  seven  o'clock,  we  were  in  sight  of 
Portsmouth,"  says  M.  Guizot,  in  his  Memoires.  "  No  fog ;  the 
sky  was  pure,  the  sea  calm,  and  the  dawning  day  revealed  to  us 
the  three  cities  which  surround  the  harbor,  Portsmouth,  Port- 
sea,  and  Gosport,  which,  from  a  distance,  seemed  to  make  but 
one.  Eight  small  steam-vessels,  sent  out  the  evening  before  to 
meet  us  and  take  up  a  position  along  our  route  in  order  to  salute 
us  each  in  its  turn  on  our  approach,  had  now  gathered  behind 
us,  and  followed  in  our  wake.  Other  vessels,  which  had  been 
moored  in  the  harbor,  came  out  and  joined  these.  As  we  ad- 
vanced our  escort  increased,  and  soon  the  sea  was  covered  with 
craft  of  every  sort,  sailing,  steam,  and  row  boats,  great  vessels, 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN   POLICY.  103 

yachts,  cutters,  skiffs,  so  numerous  and  so  eager  that  the  ( Gomez ' 
was  forced  to  slacken  speed  and  take  much  care  to  avoid  col- 
lision with  some  of  them.  All  these  vessels  were  decorated 
with  flags,  French  and  English  side  by  side,  —  the  crews  of 
them  all  clinging  to  the  rigging  or  standing  on  the  decks.  All 
the  population  assembled  along  the  shores  mingled  their  hurrahs 
with  the  salutes  from  the  harbor  batteries,  the  forts,  and  ships 
of  the  line.  There  was  an  immense  stir  and  noise  in  testimony 
of  national  and  peaceful  joy. 

44  Entering  and  dropping  anchor  within  the  harbor,  we  waited 
for  the  arrival  at  Gosport  of  the  train  by  which  Prince  Albert 
was  coming  to  meet  the  king.  Meantime,  our  attention  was 
not  unoccupied.  The  mayor  and  corporation  of  Portsmouth, 
animated  by  the  same  sentiment  which  three  weeks  before  had 
led  the  mayor  of  Liverpool  to  solicit  a  visit  from  the  king, 
had  asked  and  obtained  permission  to  do  honor  to  the  arrival 
of  the  King  of  the  French  in  England,  by  presenting  to  him 
an  address.  This  they  now  did,  coming  on  board  the  '  Gomez  * 
for  the  purpose,  and  withdrew  delighted  with  the  reply  they 
received  from  him,  and  gratified  to  have  had  their  personal 
share  in  this  meeting  of  two  sovereigns  and  two  peoples. 
This  municipal  expression  of  the  general  feeling  occurred 
four  times  during  the  king's  journey:  at  Portsmouth,  upon 
his  arrival;  at  Windsor,  during  his  sojourn  there;  at  Dover, 
when  he  left  England ;  and,  on  the  12th  of  October,  the 
corporation  of  the  city  of  London,  deeply  regretting  not  hav- 
ing been  able  to  entertain  the  king  in  London,  sent  to 
Windsor  Castle  their  Lord  Mayor,  aldermen,  sheriffs,  and  mu- 
nicipal officers  and  councillors,  to  present  to  him,  in  a  formal 
address,  their  respectful  congratulations  and  good  wishes.  It 
was  a  grand  and  touching  ceremony.  The  same  day  I  wrote 
to  Paris:  'I  have  just  been  present  at  the  presentation  of  the 
city's  address.  The  king's  reply  was  extremely  well  received. 


104  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.V. 

I  had  written  it  in  the  morning  and  had  it  translated  by  M.  de 
Jarnac.  In  the  opinion  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  Lord  Aberdeen, 
it  was  necessar}7"  that  the  speech  should  be  written  out,  read, 
and  handed  immediately  by  the  king  to  the  Lord  Mayor.  The 
queen  and  Prince  Albert  spent  half  an  hour  in  the  cabinet  of 
the  king,  reading  and  correcting  the  translation.  It  is  like  a 
family  intimacy.  In  the  opinion  of  every  one  here,  the  city's 
address  voted  unanimously  in  the  Common  Council  is  an  unex- 
ampled event  of  great  significance.  Sir  Robert  Peel  remarked 
that  he  was  much  struck  by  it.' ' 

This  intimacy  between  the  two  royal  families,  which  later  was 
to  offer  to  the  French  exiles  a  kind  and  consoling  support,  and 
the  cordiality  of  the  relations  existing  between  the  two  nations, 
had  lately,  in  the  month  of  October,  1844,  passed  through  two 
severe  trials.  England  had  been  much  disturbed  by  the  hostile 
proceedings  of  France  towards  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  latter's  protection  of  Abd-el-Kad.er;  and  she  had 
also  been  stirred  with  indignation  on  account  of  an  insult  offered 
at  Tahiti  to  an  agent  of  Great  Britain,  half  missionary,  half  con- 
sul, Mr.  Pritchard. 

"  There  are  two  things  in  regard  to  which  my  country  is 
intractable,  and  in  regard  to  which  I  am  not  as  free  as  I 
could  wish,"  Lord  Aberdeen  had  said  to  M.  Guizot,  during  the 
queen's  visit  at  the  Chateau  d'Eu,  "  the  abolition  of  the  slave- 
trade,  and  Protestant  propagandism.  As  to  other  matters,  we 
have  no  need  for  any  anxiety  except  to  do  what  is  best,  and  I 
will  undertake  to  have  it  approved.  But  on  those  two  subjects 
there  are  impossibilities  in  England,  and  we  shall  have  to  be 
very  careful  in  dealing  with  them.  "  "  I  then  asked  him,"  says 
M.  Guizot,  "  what  was  the  strength  in  the  House  of  Commons 
of  the  '  party  of  the  saints '  ? ''  "  They  are  all  saints  on  that 
subject,"  he  replied. 

It  was  the  general  public  sentiment  of  England  that  had  been 


CHAP.V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  105 

offended  by  the  conduct  of  French  sailors  in  Oceanica,  and  now 
threatened  to  force  the  hand  of  both  Cabinets ;  not  that  the 
English  government  itself  was,  in  the  beginning  of  this  affair, 
keenly  interested  in  the  question.  In  1827,  during  the  adminis- 
tration of  Mr.  Canning,  England  had  in  set  terms  refused  to 
take  possession  of  the  island  of  Tahiti,  which  was  offered  to  her 
by  the  native  chiefs.  She  had,  therefore,  no  rights  to  vindicate 
against  the  establishment  of  the  French  protectorate,  instituted 
first  in  1842,  over  the  Marquesas  islands,  and  later,  at  Tahiti. 
Regret  and  anxiety  had,  however,  long  existed  on  this  subject 
among  the  Protestant  missionaries  devoted  to  the  evangelization 
of  these  archipelagoes,  and  their  solicitude  had  extended  to  their 
friends  in  England.  For  many  years  Tahiti  had  been  the  object 
of  a  constant  struggle  between  the  Protestant  ministers  and  the 
Roman  Catholic  priests.  The  first  upon  the  ground,  the  most 
numerous,  and  the  most  successful  had  been  the  missionaries 
of  the  great  "  London  Society,"  and  they  strove  hard  to  main- 
tain their  empire.  The  Admiral  du  Petit-Thouars  interposed 
in  behalf  of  the  Jesuit  priests ;  and  shortly  it  was  no  longer  a 
question  of  a  French  protectorate,  for  the  admiral  had  taken 
possession  of  the  sovereignty  of  the  island.  Questions  asked  in 
the  House  of  Commons  irritated  and  disturbed  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
himself  displeased  and  anxious  at  the  turn  affairs  had  taken,  but 
the  moderation  and  prudence  of  the  French  government  dis- 
persed the  first  storms.  The  action  of  the  admiral,  in  taking 
possession  of  Tahiti,  had  been  performed  without  orders  from 
home ;  it  was  disowned,  and  France  claimed  nothing  more  than 
the  mere  protectorate  accepted  eighteen  months  earlier  by 
the  native  chiefs,  and  freedom  of  action  and  protection  were 
promised  to  the  Protestant  missionaries  to  whom  the  island 
owed  its  regeneration.  Sir  Robert  Peel  hastened  to  acknowl- 
edge the  friendly  conduct  of  the  French  Cabinet;  while  at 
Tahiti  the  English  missionaries  themselves  assured  the  admiral 


106  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.V. 

that,  as  ministers  of  the  gospel  of  peace,  they  regarded  it  as 
their  imperative  duty  to  exhort  the  people  of  these  islands  to  a 
peaceable  and  uniform  obedience  to  established  authority,  con- 
sidering that  by  such  means  their  own  interests  would  be  best 
promoted,  but  more  especially,  as  such  obedience  is  required  by 
the  laws  of  God  which  the  missionaries  had  hitherto  made  it 
their  special  business  to  inculcate. 

But  these  pious  and  reasonable  sentiments  were  unhappily 
not  unanimous.  Mr.  Pritchard,  agent  of  the  mission,  and  at 
the  same  time  British  consul  at  Tahiti,  had  always  been  exces- 
sively hostile  to  any  French  and  Roman  Catholic  influence  in  the 
island ;  he  exerted  all  his  influence  to  excite  resistance  and  even 
sedition  against  the  newly  established  authority  of  France.  The 
position  of  affairs  became  such  that  Captain  D'Aubigny,  pro- 
visional commandant  at  Tahiti,  felt  it  necessary  in  the  temporary 
absence  of  Admiral  Bruot,  the  governor,  to  arrest  Mr.  Pritch- 
ard and  place  him  in  solitary  confinement  in  a  blockhouse. 
Upon  his  return,  M.  Bruot  transferred  Mr.  Pritchard  to  an 
English  ship,  with  the  request  that  he  should  be  taken  to 
England.  Returning  home,  Mr.  Pritchard  himself  carried  the 
news  of  the  treatment  that  he  had  received,  and  the  outburst 
of  anger  in  the  Houses  was  so  violent  that  it  even  affected 
Sir  Robert  Peel  himself.  His  reply  to  the  inquiry  of  Sir  Charles 
Napier  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  extremely  severe  towards 
the  French  government,  — from  whom  he  had  as  yet  received  no 
communication  on  the  subject,  —  publicly  announcing  his  inten- 
tion to  demand  reparation  for  the  insult  offered  to  the  English 
consul. 

This  language  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  the  public  indigna- 
tion in  England  occasioned  in  the  French  Chambers  a  debate 
of  great  violence,  which  very  nearly  overthrew  the  ministry. 
When  the  facts  were  made  plain,  France  maintained  on  the 
one  side  that  she  had  a  right  to  send  away  from  any  colonial 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  107 

establishment  any  foreign  resident  who  disturbed  the  public 
peace ;  and  on  the  other,  her  conviction  that  the  French 
authorities  at  Tahiti  had  had  good  reason  for  sending  Mr. 
Pritchard  away  from  the  island,  he  being,  besides,  no  longer 
the  English  consul,  as  he  had  resigned  four  months  before. 
The  French  government,  however,  acknowledged  that  the  pro- 
cedures in  Mr.  Pritchard's  case  had  been  unnecessary  and 
objectionable,  and  offered,  as  compensation  for  the  inconven- 
iences these  procedures  had  occasioned  him,  to  pay  an  indem- 
nity, the  amount  of  which  should  be  fixed  by  the  two  admirals, 
French  and  English,  who  were  in  command  in  the  Southern 
seas. 

The  English  Cabinet,  on  their  part,  did  not  dispute  the  princi- 
ple or  the  facts  asserted  by  the  French  government,  and  gave 
up  the  idea  of  sending  Mr.  Pritchard  back  to  Tahiti,  and  of 
demanding  the  recall  of  the  officer  who  had  banished  him. 
M.  Guizot  was  able  to  say  with  truth  in  the  Chamber  of  Depu- 
ties: "Our  relations  with  England  are  called  an  entente  cordiale, 
a  good  understanding,  friendship,  alliance.  There  is  something 
newer,  more  uncommon,  grander  than  that,  in  them.  There 
exist  at  this  moment  in  France  and  England  two  Cabinets 
who  believe  that  there  is  room  in  the  world  for  the  prosperity 
and  for  the  material  and  moral  activity  of  the  two  countries; 
two  governments  who  feel  that  they  are  not  obliged  to  regret,  to 
deplore,  to  dread  each  other's  progress,  —  that  they  can,  in 
freely  developing  their  strength  of  every  kind,  be  mutually 
helpful  instead  of  harmful,  one  to  the  other.  And  this,  which 
they  believe  possible  and  a  matter  of  duty,  these  two  govern- 
ments really  do.  They  put  these  ideas  in  practice  ;  they  testify 
towards  each  other  on  every  occasion  a  mutual  respect  for 
rights,  a  mutual  regard  for  interests,  a  mutual  confidence  in 
the  other's  intentions  and  words.  This  is  what  they  do,  and 
this  is  why  the  most  delicate  and  serious  complications  do 


108  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

not  bring  about  a  rupture,  nor  even  a  coolness  in  the  relations 
between  the  two  countries."  On  the  5th  of  September,  in  pro- 
roguing Parliament,  Lord  Lyndhurst,  the  chancellor,  said  in  the 
queen's  name :  "  Her  Majesty  has  recently  been  engaged  in  dis- 
cussions with  the  government  of  the  King  of  the  French  on 
events  calculated  to  interrupt  the  good  understanding  and 
friendly  relations  between  her  country  and  France.  You  will 
rejoice  to  learn  that  by  the  spirit  of  justice  and  moderation 
which  has  animated  the  two  governments,  this  danger  has  been 
happily  averted." 

A  wise  policy,  that  of  moderation  and  good  sense,  had  to 
struggle  in  England  against  the  uneasiness  of  a  selfish  patriot- 
ism, as  well  as  against  the  susceptibilities  of  the  Protestant 
propagandism ;  the  successes  of  France  in  Africa  were  the  ob- 
ject of  popular  jealousy  and  suspicion.  The  Emir  Abd-el- 
Kader,  the  indomitable  defender  of  Arab  independence  and  the 
Mussulman  faith  in  Algeria,  had  been  defeated  and  driven 
back  at  every  point,  and  had  taken  shelter  behind  the  uncer- 
tain frontier  of  Morocco,  whence  he  incessantly  carried  on  or  re- 
commenced hostilities.  At  one  time,  with  his  vagrant  bands,  he 
made  sudden  incursions  into  the  regency  of  Tunis ;  at  another, 
he  excited  the  native  fanaticism  of  the  people  of  Morocco,  and 
persuaded  them  to  unite  with  him  against  the  French  troops.  He 
had,  too,  a  great  influence  over  the  Emperor  of  Morocco,  Abd-el- 
Rhaman,  himself,  now  leading  him  to  share  in  his  Mohamme- 
dan fanaticism,  now  filling  him  with  alarm  against  the  French 
and  against  his  own  subjects.  In  vain  did  the  Governor-Gen- 
eral of  Algeria,  Marshal  Bugeaud,  address  his  just  remonstrances 
to  the  government  of  Morocco:  the  Emperor  Abd-el-Rhaman 
was  powerless  to  make  himself  obeyed,  and  the  audacity  of  the 
emir  increased  by  impunity.  A  band  of  the  emperor's  soldiers 
attacked  the  camp  of  General  Lamoricie're ;  they  were  promptly 
repulsed,  but  the  patience  of  Marshal  Bugeaud  was  exhausted. 


MARSHAL  BUGEAUD. 


CHAP.V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  109 

He  demanded  from  the  Emperor  of  Morocco  an  exact  drawing 
of  boundaries  between  his  state  and  Algeria,  and  insisted  that 
Abd-el-Kader  should  hereafter  be  kept  with  his  bands  on  the 
western  side  of  Morocco.  In  exacting  these  conditions  of  peace, 
Marshal  Bugeaud  was  at  the  head  of  a  considerable  force.  A 
French  squadron,  commanded  by  the  Prince  de  Joinville,  was 
sent  to  cruise  along  the  coast  of  Morocco,  rather  with  the 
design  of  moral  than  of  physical  effect.  "  The  instructions 
given  to  his  Royal  Highness  are  pacific  in  their  character," 
wrote  M.  Guizot  to  the  consul-general  of  France  at  Tangier, 
"  and  start  from  this  point,  that  war  has  not  been  declared 
between  France  and  Morocco." 

At  news  of  this,  however,  the  excitement  in  England  was 
great.  England  had  important  commercial  relations  with  Mo- 
rocco ;  from  Tangier,  Gibraltar  drew  most  of  its  supplies,  and 
the  safety  of  the  African  port  was  considered  important  for  the 
English  post.  For  the  moment  it  was  believed  in  England  that 
what  had  happened  in  Algeria  was  now  to  occur  in  Morocco, 
and  that  a  war  between  France  and  the  African  state  was  but 
the  first  step  towards  conquest.  Sir  Robert  Peel  was  personally 
anxious  and  disturbed,  but  good  sense  and  justice  in  his  mind, 
as  in  that  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  triumphed  over  the  first  outbreak 
of  the  popular  excitement.  Pressing  instructions  were  sent  out 
from  England  to  the  consul-general  at  Tangier,  directing  him 
to  bring  all  the  weight  of  England's  influence  to  bear  upon  the 
mind  of  the  emperor,  to  induce  him  to  attend  to  the  just 
demands  of  France,  and  arrest  the  course  of  the  war.  In  case 
the  emperor  should  not  give  satisfaction  to  France,  it  was  to  be 
made  plain  to  him  that  he  could  count  upon  no  support  what- 
ever from  England. 

The  Emperor  Abd-el-Rhaman  was  in  no  condition  to  yield  to 
the  demands  of  France ;  he  was  carried  away  by  his  own  feelings 
and  by  the  popular  fanaticism  each  day  fanned  to  a  higher  flame 


110  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

by  the  Emir  Abd-el-Kader.  The  frontier  posts  were  reinforced, 
and  the  English  consul  could  obtain  no  decided  answer.  War 
was  inevitable  by  sea  and  land.  On  the  6th  of  August,  1844,  the 
Prince  de  Joinville  attacked  Tangier,  silencing  the  batteries  of 
the  town  and  destroying  the  fortifications.  On  the  15th,  he 
bombarded  the  city  of  Mogador  at  the  southern  extremity  of 
Morocco,  and  seizing  on  the  little  island  at  the  entrance  to 
the  harbor,  established  a  garrison  there.  The  preceding  day, 
at  Isly,  Marshal  Bugeaud  had  defeated  the  emperor's  army,  and 
the  victory  being  thus  complete,  the  Prince  de  Joinville  immedi- 
ately opened  negotiations.  Lord  Aberdeen  devoted  himself  to 
the  work  of  pacifying  the  ill-humor  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  and  the 
disquietude  of  the  public  mind.  The  war  was  ended,  and  the 
Morocco  question  settled,  the  good  understanding  between 
France  and  England  having  been  in  no  degree  impaired,  under 
the  eyes  of  the  English  sailors  and  amid  the  coming  and  going 
of  the  diplomatic  agents  of  England  who  were  deeply  inter- 
ested in  the  re-establishment  of  a  peace  which  the  wisdom  of 
the  French  government,  following  her  success  in  the  campaign, 
easily  secured.  "  The  conduct  of  the  English  government  in 
this  affair  has  been  most  upright,  wise,  and  sincere,"  said  M. 
Guizot,  in  the  Chamber  of  Deputies,  "  and  I  am  glad  to  take 
this  occasion  to  render  it  justice." 

It  was  in  the  same  sincere  spirit  of  moderation  and  equity 
that  negotiations  were  opened  and  for  many  years  carried  on 
between  France  and  England  in  respect  to  the  marriages  of 
the  Queen  lof  Spain,  Isabella  II.,  and  her  sister,  Dona  Luisa  Fer- 
nanda. "  A  glance  at  the  map  of  Europe  is  enough  to  show," 
says  M.  Guizot  in  his  Memoires,  "  how  useful  to  France  is  the 
natural  alliance  existing  between  her  and  Spain,  and  how 
essential  it  is  to  her  that  Spain  should  not  be  drawn  into  any 
European  combinations  hostile  to  French  interests.  For  four 
centuries  history  has  reiterated  what  geography  says.  The 


BATTLE    OF    ISLAY. 


CHAP.V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  Ill 

union  of  Spain  with  Germany  and  the  Low  Countries,  under 
the  sceptre  or  under  the  dominant  influence  of  Charles  V. 
and  of  Philip  II.,  made  in  the  sixteenth  century  the  great 
peril  of  France.  In  the  seventeenth  century,  it  was  the  glory 
of  French  policy,  personified  in  Richelieu,  Mazarin,  and  Louis 
XIV.,  that  it  broke  the  hostile  circle  with  which  France  had 
been  surrounded,  and  removed  Spain  from  the  preponderating 
influence  of  Germany,  by  placing  on  her  throne,  in  accordance 
with  her  own  desire,  a  prince  of  the  house  of  Bourbon.  To 
this  grand  fact,  France  owed  in  the  eighteenth  century,  in 
spite  of  some  contrary  incidents,  either  the  peace  of  Europe, 
or  else  the  active  assistance  of  Spain  in  the  struggles  in  which 
she  was  engaged.  And  in  the  first  years  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  it  was  by  reason  of  having  alienated  Spain  from 
France  through  the  excesses  and  perfidies  of  his  ambition, 
that  the  Emperor  Napoleon  found  beyond  the  Pyrenees  a  per- 
manent danger,  and  one  of  the  principal  causes  of  his  ruin. 
Evidently  and  exactly  because  of  the  chances  to  the  contrary 
arising  from  the  establishment  in  Spain  of  the  female  succession, 
it  became  to  France  a  point  of  the  first  importance  to  maintain 
at  Madrid  the  work  done  by  Louis  XIV.,  and  once  more  to 
secure  the  Spanish  throne  for  the  house  of  Bourbon." 

It  was  the  ardent  wish  of  Spain,  or  at  least  of  the  moderate 
party,  —  that  party  which  had  maintained  the  crown  on  the  head 
of  Queen  Isabella,  —  to  draw  more  closely  than  ever  the  bonds 
uniting  the  two  countries  by  marrying  the  young  queen  to  one 
of  the  sons  of  King  Louis  Philippe.  From  the  first,  the  king 
had  repulsed  this  idea,  as  in  1831  he  had  refused  the  throne  of 
Belgium  for  the  Due  de  Nemours.  He  sacrificed  without  hesi- 
tation to  the  general  interest  of  a  true  and  solid  European  peace 
all  interests  of  personal  and  family  aggrandizement,  but  he  was 
at  the  same  time  firmly  decided  not  to  sacrifice  the  special  inter- 
est that  France  had  in  remaining  closely  connected  with  Spain ; 


112  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

and  the  maintenance  of  the  house  of  Bourbon  upon  the  Spanish 
throne  was  evidently  the  approved  and  natural  method  of  arriv- 
ing at  this  result.  Public  instinct  was  no  more  deceived  on  this 
subject  in  England  than  in  France.  The  old'  jealousies  against 
French  influence  in  Spain  awakened  in  all  their  strength ;  but 
the  relations  of  England  with  the  radical  party  in  Spain  had 
been  only  of  recent  growth,  and  Lord  Aberdeen  at  first  inclined 
to  absolute  neutrality  iti  the  question  of  the  marriage  of  Queen 
Isabella.  "  It  is  a  purely  domestic  affair,  with  which  we  have  no 
concern,"  he  said,  at  first.  "Then,"  said  M.  Pageat,  whose 
duty  it  was  at  that  moment  to  carry  the  words  of  the  French 
government  from  Paris  to  London,  "  I  can  say  to  the  king's 
government  that  if  Queen  Isabella  desires  to  marry  her  cousin, 
the  Due  d'Aumale,  you  will  not  oppose  it."  "  Ah !  I  did  not 
say  that,"  rejoined  Lord  Aberdeen  quickly;  "  then  it  would  be 
a  question  of  the  European  equilibrium ;  that  would  be  dif- 
ferent." 

"I  do  not  know  what  will  happen  in  Spain,"  wrote  M.  Guizot 
to  the  French  minister  at  London  (March  2,  1842),  "  but  some- 
thing will  happen,  and  anything  may  happen.  All  is  disturbed, 
disorganized,  seething.  The  Carlists,  the  Christinos,  the  Espar- 
teristes,  the  republicans,  all  are  in  commotion,  and  are  conspiring 
together  or  separately,  as  heretofore  or  seeking  out  new  paths. 
Usurpation,  compromises,  an  exclusive  or  a  divided  victory,  mar- 
riages and  protections  of  every  kind,  —  everything  is  thought  of, 
hoped  for,  prepared  for.  It  is  a  chaos,  whence  will  emerge 
nothing  good  in  all  probability,  but  which  ferments  none  the 
less  for  that,  and  will  give  us  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  One  of 
these  difficulties,  the  chief  perhaps,  is  and  always  will  be  Eng- 
lish jealousies  and  suspicions.  If  the  two  nations  could  really 
understand  one  another,  and  act  in  concert,  were  it  but  for  a 
time,  and  with  the  certainty  of  afterwards  resuming  our  tradi- 
tions of  rivalry —which  are  rather  puerile  at  the  present  day  — 


CHAP.V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  113 

the  affairs  of  Spain  would  soon  be  arranged It  is  the 

path  in  which  we  must  always  walk,  for  it  is  the  only  one  that 
can  bring  us  to  our  desired  end ;  if  we  do  not  actually  reach  it, 
at  least  we  are  in  the  right  road,  and  our  own  position  has 
always  the  chance  of  gaining  rather  than  losing  by  it." 

"  Our  policy  is  simple,"  wrote  M.  Guizot  to  the  Count  de 
Flahaut,  French  ambassador  at  Vienna.  "  At  London,  and  prob- 
ably also  elsewhere,  there  is  an  unwillingness  to  see  one  of  our 
princes  on  the  throne  at  Madrid.  We  understand  this,  and  we 
accept  it  in  the  interests  of  the  general  peace  and  balance  of 
power  of  Europe.  But,  in  the  same  interest,  we  make  our  ex- 
clusion in  turn :  we  will  not  see  upon  the  Spanish  throne  any 
other  than  a  prince  of  the  House  of  Bourbon.  That  House  has 
husbands  enough  to  offer  —  the  princes  of  Naples,  of  Lucca,  the 
sons  of  Don  Carlos,  the  sons  of  the  Infante  Don  Francisco.  We 
propose  none  of  them,  we  prohibit  none.  The  one  who  is  agree- 
able to  Spain  will  please  us ;  but  in  the  circle  of  the  House  of 
Bourbon,  that  is  a  French  interest  of  the  highest  order,  and  I 
consider  it  manifestly  also  a  European  interest." 

To  some  language  addressed  to  London,  Sir  Robert  Peel  had 
replied :  "  I  ought  to  tell  you  plainly  that  we  have  entered  into 
no  engagement  with  the  present  government  of  Spain  having 
as  its  object  the  exclusion  of  the  House  of  Bourbon  from  the 
Spanish  throne.  I  will  add  that  we  have  no  intention  of  mak- 
ing any  such  engagement,  and  I  am  free  to  say  that  I  should 
regard  it  as  very  simple  to  have  it  understood  at  Madrid  that, 
while  we  have  no  right  to  interfere  in  a  question  which  Spain 
must  finally  settle  for  herself,  we  advocate  a  conciliatory  policy 
by  which  all  interests  concerned  may  be  satisfied."  "They 
have  destroyed  all  the  old  methods  of  government  in  Spain, 
and  have  replaced  them  by  no  other,"  said  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, with  his  abrupt  good  sense ;  "  the  two  great  Powers, 
England  and  France,  must  act  in  concert  for  the  pacification  of 
Spain." 


THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CiiAp.V. 

In  the  midst  of  the  innumerable  difficulties  caused  every  mo- 
ment by  the  violent  changes  of  public  opinion  and  the  internal 
agitations  of  the  Spanish  government,  the  determination  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel  and  Lord  Aberdeen  had  remained  the  same ;  the 
increasing  intimacy  between  France  and  England  confirmed 
them  in  their  friendly  intentions,  but  their  action  at  Madrid  re- 
mained feeble  and  embarrassed,  the  English  agents  in  Spain 
being  at  heart  opposed  to  a  combination  which  they  believed 
of  a  nature  to  increase  the  influence  of  France. 

The  embarrassment  of  the  English  Cabinet  did  not,  however, 
arise  exclusively  from  their  hereditary  traditions  of  distrust  and 
opposition  towards  the  ascendancy  of  France  in  Spain;  they 
encountered  in  England  itself,  very  near  the  throne,  a  desire 
which  complicated  extremely  for  them  the  question  of  Queen 
Isabella's  marriage,  and  the  negotiations  of  which  it  was  the 
object.  A  cousin  of  Prince  Albert,  Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg, 
brother  to  Prince  Ferdinand,  the  husband  of  the  Qneen  of 
Portugal,  would  be,  it  was  believed,  a  suitable  husband  for 
the  young  Queen  of  Spain;  and  this  union  would  assure  a 
good  understanding  between  the  courts  of  Spain  and  Portugal, 
and  also  the  preponderance  of  England  in  the  peninsula. 

All,  therefore,  that  the  fidelity  and  loyal  persistency  of 
Lord  Aberdeen  and  Sir  Robert  Peel  could  do  was  to  maintain 
towards  the  Spanish  court,  and  in  the  endless  negotiating  to 
which  the  queen's  marriage  gave  rise,  an  attitude  of  friendly 
neutrality.  The  secret  manoeuvres  of  Sir  Henry  Bulwer,  at  that 
time  English  ambassador  at  Madrid,  often  exceeded  these  limits, 
and  Lord  Aberdeen  was  careful  to  inform  M.  Guizot  of  them,  — 
a  rare  testimony  to  a  rare  friendship  between  two  statesmen 
directing  the  affairs  of  their  respective  countries,  and  commem- 
orated by  M.  Guizot  in  the  portrait  of  Lord  Aberdeen  given  in 
his  Memoires. 

The  policy  of  England  in  respect  to  Spanish  affairs  was  des- 


LORD  ABERDEEN. 


CHAP.V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  115 

tined  to  change  its  character.  "  On  the  29th  of  June,  after 
having  completed  the  economic  reform,"  says  M.  Guizot  in  his 
Memoires,  "  the  Cabinet  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  resigned  office ;  the 
Whigs  under  the  leadership  of  Lord  John  Russell  succeeded  to 
the  Tories,  and  Lord  Palmerston  took  the  place  of  Lord  Aber- 
deen in  the  foreign  office.  On  the  6th  of  July,  I  wrote  to  Lord 
Aberdeen :  *  I  must  write  you  then  to  say  adieu.  I  did  not 
hope  and  yet  I  did  expect.  It  is  so  deep  a  grief  to  me,  so 
keen  a  regret ;  one  resigns  one's  self  to  these  things  only  at  the 
last  extremity.  You  go  out  gloriously.  I  heard  of  your  success 
in  the  Oregon  affair  *  with  the  same  joy  as  if  it  had  concerned 
myself  personally.  Your  successes  were  mine.  You  will  prob- 
ably go  to  Haddo,  and  I,  in  a  few  days,  shall  leave  for  Val 
Richer.  Why  can  we  not  share  our  repose  as  we  have  shared 
our  labor  ?  I  am  sure  that,  at  leisure  and  at  liberty,  walking 
together  and  talking,  with  no  other  end  in  view  than  our  own 
pleasure,  we  should  suit  each  other  as  well  as  hitherto  we  have 
understood  and  supported  each  other  in  public  affairs.  But  it  is 
so  rarely  that  we  can  arrange  our  lives  as  we  desire !  We  enjoy 
our  friends  so  little !  We  meet,  we  see  each  other  for  a  mo- 
ment; then  we  separate,  and  each  goes  his  way,  bearing  affec- 
tionate recollections,  which  soon  change  into  sad  regrets.  I  am, 
however,  firmly  resolved  that  this  shall  not  be  a  separation 
between  us.  I  shall  write,  and  you  will  write  me  also,  will  you 
not?  You  will  be  in  France  again.  I  shall  revisit  England. 
And  then,  who  knows  ?  I  trust  that  often  again,  no  matter  in 
what  situation,  we  shall  serve  together  that  rare  and  good  policy 
which  we  have  made  triumph  for  five  years.  However  it  may 
come  about,  my  dear  Lord  Aberdeen,  it  must  be  that  we  shall 

*  In  the  last  days  of  his  ministry  Lord  Aberdeen  had  brought  to  an  equitable 
adjustment  a  question  in  respect  to  the  limits  of  Oregon  territory,  which  had  dis- 
turbed the  relations  of  England  and  the  United  States,  and  threatened  even  to 
compromise  the  peace  between  the  two  countries. 


116  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

meet  each  other  again  somewhere,  and  shall  understand  each 
other  even  more  freely  and  intimately  than  ever  before.     Mean- 
while, preserve  all  your  old  friendship  for  me ;   let  me  at  least     •« 
lose  nothing  in  my  private  capacity.     For  my  part,  I  love  you, 
and  shall  love  you  always  with  all  my  heart.' 

"  My  expectations  were  not  deceived ;  after  his  retirement 
from  public  life  and  after  my  own,  I  lived  with  Lord  Aberdeen 
in  the  same  intimacy  as  in  the  times  when  we  acted  in  behalf  of 
our  two  countries  in  the  relations  of  European  politics.  We  met 
several  times  after  this  in  France  and  in  England.  I  spent  a 
fortnight  with  him  in  Scotland  at  Haddo  House,  in  the  long 
and  free  conversations  of  country  and  home  life.  He  died  six 
years  ago,  and  since  his  death  I  have  thought  of  him  often. 
The  better  I  knew  him,  and  the  more  I  proved  him,  the  more 
he  satisfied  and  attached  me.  His  nature  was  noble  and  modest, 
independent  and  gentle,  deep  and  subtle,  original  without  af- 
fectation, without  exaggeration,  without  pretension.  Entering 
political  life  while  yet  young,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  great 
crisis  of  1814,  he  was  early  a  spectator  of  the  grandest  scenes  of 
ambition,  power,  and  human  destiny ,  he  retained  from  it  all  the 
highest  lessons,  the  spirit  of  moderation  and  equity,  a  respect  for 
the  right,  a  regard  for  order,  the  love  of  peace.  This  experience 
of  his  youth  was  perfectly  in  harmony  with  the  bent  of  his  mind 
and  character ;  conservative  by  position  and  by  instinct,  liberal 
through  justice  and  kindliness  of  nature,  a  true  and  proud 
Englishman,  but  neither  prejudiced  nor  jealous,  faithful  to  the 
traditions  of  his  country,  but  a  stranger  to  the  routine  of  parties 
or  the  public,  he  was  ready  to  comprehend  the  situations,  the 
interests,  the  sentiments  of  other  nations  or  individuals,  and  to 
give  them  their  just  due.  It  was  a  policy  singularly  new  and 
bold,  but  Lord  Aberdeen  avoided  with  care  the  outward  show 
of  innovation  or  boldness ;  he  was  averse  to  noise,  he  did  not 
seek  for  display,  and  aspired  to  make  the  right  succeed,  with 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  117 

but  little  care  for  his  own  success.  He  was  neither  disposed  to 
violent  parliamentary  strifes,  nor  was  he  fitted  for  them  ;  he  had 
too  much  scrupulousness  in  his  thought  and  too  little  facile 
power  in  his  words ;  he  did  not  set  questions  at  rest  by  prompt 
solutions  and  the  empire  of  eloquence  ;  he  excelled  in  unravel- 
ling them,  calling  time,  good  judgment,  and  the  moral  sense 
•  to  the  support  of  the  truth.  He  loved  public  life  and  affairs  of 
importance,  but  as  a  man  may  who  keeps  all  things  in  their 
true  place  and  at  their  just  value,  and  knows  how  to  occupy 
himself  and  to  take  pleasure  in  the  simplest  as  well  as  the  most 
brilliant.  He  had  known  all  the  charm  and  also  all  the  griefs 
of  domestic  life,  and  although  surrounded  by  a  numerous  family 
who  loved  and  honored  him,  and  seconded  on  every  occasion  by 
his  youngest  son,  Arthur  Gordon,  who  had  become  his  secretary 
and  confidential  assistant,  an  expression  of  lasting  sadness  was 
stamped  upon  his  grave  and  gentle  face.  In  first  interviews, 
outside  of  the  family  circle,  his  manner  appeared  cold  and  almost 
severe ;  but  as  he  permitted  you  to  look  a  little  way  into  his  soul, 
you  became  aware  of  treasures  of  delicate  sympathy  and  tender 
emotion,  not  interfering,  however,  with  the  free  judgment  of 
one  who  observed  critically  and  even  a  little  sarcastically,  not 
only  in  indifferent  relations,  but  even  in  those  which  were  of  the 
most  affectionate  nature. 

"  He  loved  his  fellow-men  with  a  profound  sense  of  their  vices 
and  weaknesses  as  well  as  of  their  miseries,  and  respected  free 

thought  as  he  did  human  liberty The  great  social 

problem,  brought  forward  more  clearly  in  our  time  than  ever 
before,  is  to  bring  the  principles  of  morality  and  of  science  into 
politics,  and  to  unite,  in  the  government  of  nations,  the  respect 
for  divine  laws  with  the  progress  of  human  information.  Lord 
Aberdeen  is,  in  our  time,  one  of  the  men  who  have  most  frankly 
accepted  this  difficult  problem,  and  who,  for  their  part  and  in 
their  sphere  of  action,  have  most  scrupulously  sought  to  resolve 


118  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

it,  —  an  effort  worthy  of  himself,  and  one  which  will  be  to  the 
honor  of  his  memory  as  it  has  been  the  labor  of  his  life." 

Lord  Aberdeen's  last  care  in  quitting  the  ministry  of  foreign 
affairs  had  been  to  instruct  his  successor  as  to  the  position  of  the 
negotiations  in  Spain,  and  recommend  to  him  that  cordial  under- 
standing with  France  that  he  had  so  wisely  maintained  and  so 
faithfully  observed.     Lord  Palme rston  asserted  his  desire  to  go 
on,  in  the  same  path,  but  already  the  spirit  that  had  always 
directed  his  policy,  and  which  had  always  led  him  to  serve  the 
interest  exclusively  English,  betrayed  itself  in  instructions  sent 
to  Madrid.     Queen  Christina  and  the  Spanish  government  had 
renounced  the  idea  of  an  alliance   with  one  of  the  Neapolitan 
Bourbons,  who  had  been  the  favorite  candidates  of  France  ;  also 
Spain  had  rejected  the  scheme  favored  by  Prince  Metternich, 
which  consisted  in  uniting  the   young  Queen  Isabella  to  the 
son  of  Don  Carlos,  the  Count  de  Montemolin,  thus  uniting  the 
claims  of  the  two  branches  of  the  royal  house  of  Spain.     Thus, 
in  England,  Henry  VII.  had  extinguished  the  last  embers  of  the 
War  of  the  Roses  by  marrying  the  Princess  Elizabeth  of  York. 
But  the  party  who  had  maintained  the  validity  of  the  will  of 
Ferdinand  VII.,  and  placed  his  daughter  upon  the  throne,  would 
never  have  admitted  this  expedient  except  on  condition  that  the 
Count  de  Montemolin  should  relinquish  his  royal  claims  and  ask 
the  hand  of  his  cousin  merely  as  an  Infante  of  Spain.     Nothing 
of  this  kind  was  done.     Queen  Christina  and  her  counsellors, 
therefore,  fell  back  upon  a  scheme  which  had  some  time  before 
been  abandoned.     They  proposed  that  Queen  Isabella  should 
choose  one  or  other  of  the  two  sons  of  the  Infante,  Don  Fran- 
cisco de  Paula;   but  at  the  same  time,  and  in  order  to  have 
a  firmer  support  for  their  policy  than  the  fickle  favor  of  the 
Spanish  public,  they  asked  of  King  Louis  Philippe,  in  behalf  of 
the  younger  Princess  of  Spain,  that  which  he  had  already  re- 
fused to  the   queen,   the   hand,   namely,  of    one  of   his   sons. 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  119 

"The  Duke  of  Cadiz  for  the  queen,  and  the  Due  de  Mont- 
pensier  for  the  infanta,"  wrote  M.  Guizot  to  Count  Bresson, 
at  that  time  French  ambassador  at  Madrid.  "Follow  without 
hesitation  this  path  which  the  Duke  de  Rianzares  opened  before 
us,  on  the  28th  of  last  June.  In  itself  this  solution  is  perfectly 
satisfactory;  in  the  present  condition  of  affairs  it  is  the  easiest, 
the  readiest  and  surest." 

"There  is,"  says  M.  Guizot,  "in  affairs  of  importance,  an 
ignoble  art, — though  one  often  practised  by  men  of  intelligence, 
—  which  consists  in  saying  and  not  saying,  in  giving  instruction 
wrapped  up  in  words  which  seem  to  disavow  it,  and  in  em- 
ploying false  shadows  to  veil  from  the  common  eye  the  effect 
sought  to  be  produced,  and  the  design  that  is  pursued.  Such 
was  the  policy  and  such  the  instructions  of  Lord  Palmerston  in 
the  Spanish  affair  at  the  beginning  of  his  administration.  He 
admitted  the  candidature  of  the  sons  of  the  Infante  Don  Fran- 
cisco de  Paula,  which  France  also  accepted ;  but  at  the  same 
time,  and  in  the  foremost  rank  of  aspirants,  he  supported  Prince 
Leopold  of  Coburg,  who  was  absolutely  and  from  the  beginning 
of  the  negotiations  put  out  of  the  question  by  the  principle 
which  the  French  government  had  laid  down :  '  No  matter  which 
of  the  descendants  of  Philip  V.,  but  a  descendant  of  Philip  V.'  " 

In  writing  to  M.  de  Jarnac,  French  charge  d'affaires  at 
London,  M.  Guizot  expressed  himself  thus:  "When  the  king 
declared  that  he  would  not  seek,  nay  more,  that  he  should 
refuse  positively  to  place  one  of  his  sons  on  the  Spanish  throne, 
but  that,  as  compensation,  he  should  insist  that  the  throne  of 
Spain  should  not  go  out  of  the  House  of  Bourbon,  and  that  some 
one  of  the  descendants  of  Philip  V.  should  be  placed  upon  it, 
Lord  Aberdeen,  without  adopting  in  principle  all  our  ideas 
upon  this  subject,  accepted  in  fact  our  plan  of  conduct.  It  was 
said  and  understood  that  the  two  governments  would  see  to  it 
that  the  queen's  choice  should  fall  upon  one  of  the  descendants 


120  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

of  Philip  V.  When  any  other  candidate —  when,  in  particular, 
Prince  Leopold  of  Coburg  —  was  brought  forward,  Lord  Aber- 
deen faithfully  exerted  himself  in  opposition  to  the  idea.  And 
when  very  lately  Bulwer  at  Madrid  gave,  if  not  his  support, at 
least  his  recognition  to  some  advances  on  the  part  of  Queen 
Christina  towards  the  Duke  of  Coburg,  Lord  Aberdeen  so  se- 
verely blamed  him  for  this,  that  Bulwer  offered  his  resignation. 

"  Certainly,  my  dear  Jarnac,  after  such  procedures  and  such 
language,  I  have  a  right  to  say  that  the  equal  approbation  given 
by  Lord  Palmerston  to  three  candidates,  among  whom  the  Prince 
of  Coburg  is  placed  first,  is  a  great  change,  is  a  complete  aban- 
donment of  the  language  and  attitude  of  his  predecessor. 

"  Although  the  position  of  the  king's  sons  and  of  the  Prince 
of  Coburg  are  not  absolutely  identical,  when  the  king  has  him- 
self banished  his  sons  from  all  pretensions  to  the  hand  of  the 
Queen  of  Spain,  he  must  have  expected,  he  did  in  fact  expect, 
and  he  had  the  right  to  expect,  a  certain  measure  of  reciprocity ; 
if  it  be  not  so,  I  do  not  say  that  the  king  will  change  his  policy, 
but  it  is  certain  that  he  will  recover  his  liberty  in  the  affair 
completely.  He  would  no  longer  be  concerned  for  anything 
except  the  interests  of  France  and  the  honor  of  his  crown. 
.  .  .  .  I  am  deeply  convinced  that  cordial  understanding, 
the  common  action  of  our  two  governments,  is  more  useful  and 
desirable  in  Spain  than  anywhere  else,  for  it  is  a  larger  field  and 
one  where  the  questions  involved  are  more  serious.  I  have  not 
limited  myself  to  a  verbal  expression  of  this  conviction.  I  have 
proved  it  and  acted  upon  it  by  proposing  to  Lord  Palmerston  — 
as  I  did  ten  days  ago,  before  I  had  any  knowledge  of  his  de- 
spatch of  the  19th  of  this  month,  —  that  we  should  unite  in  a 
concerted  action  in  favor  of  the  sons  of  the  Infante  Don  Fran- 
cisco de  Paula.  I  attach  the  utmost  importance  to  this  agree- 
ment, this  concerted  action;  I  will  do  much  to  support  it.  But, 
in  conclusion,  there  may  be  for  France  also  an  isolated  policy  in 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  121 

Spain,  and  if  the  initiative  of  an  isolated  policy  be  taken  at 
London,  it  will  become  necessary  that  I  should  follow  it  at 
Paris." 

It  was  in  fact  an  isolated  policy  that  was  henceforth  to  prevail 
in  the  great  responsibility  of  the  Spanish  question.  Soon  isola- 
tion became  antagonism.  Lord  Palmerston  supported  the  Prince 
of  Coburg;  France  remained  faithful  to  the  principle  she  had  laid 
down  in  the  beginning  in  favor  of  a  descendant  of  Philip  V., 
but  from  this  time  her  choice  was  made :  in  accordance  with  the 
overtures  of  the  queen-mother,  she  now  supported  the  candi- 
dature of  the  Duke  of  Cadiz,  eldest  son  of  the  Infante  Don 
Francisco  de  Paula. 

Queen  Christina  and  her  partisans  still  hesitated.  "I  shall 
always  believe,"  says  M.  Guizot  in  his  Memoires,  "  that,  amid  all 
the  uncertainties  and  vicissitudes  of  her  political  situation  and 
her  own  disposition  of  mind,  the  serious  intention  of  Queen 
Christina  always  had  been  to  have  one  of  her  daughters,  either 
the  queen  or  the  infanta,  make  one  of  the  two  great  marriages 
which  were  offered  to  them,  and  thus  to  secure  for  Spain  and 
for  herself  the  support  of  France  or  of  England.  In  her  own 
mind,  and  for  herself,  she  infinitely  preferred  the  French  al- 
liance ;  perhaps  even,  in  making  overtures  towards  the  Coburg 
marriage,  she  hoped  sufficiently  to  alarm  King  Louis  Philippe  to 
obtain  from  him  the  solution  she  desired.  '  It  will  be  all  my 
uncle's  fault,'  she  often  said;  '  why  has  he  not  given  Montpensier 
for  the  queen?'  At  all  events,  it  was  the  attitude  and  the 
despatch  of  Lord  Palmerston  which  overcame  the  distaste  of 
Queen  Christina  for  the  sons  of  her  sister  Dona  Carlotta,  and 
determined  her  sudden  and  open  resolution  in  favor  of  the  two 
Bourbon  marriages.  Either  through  carelessness  or  through 
his  habits  of  routine  in  the  old-fashioned  English  policy,  Lord 
Palmerston  had  judged  wrongly  of  the  state  of  parties  in  Spain. 
The  moderate  party  was  in  possession  of  the  government,  but  it 


122  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CiiAp.V. 

was  to  their  enemies  that  he  held  out  the  hand.  Queen  Christina, 
the  Cabinet,  and  all  the  moderate  party  saw  themselves  in  dan- 
ger of  being  delivered  over  to  their  inveterate  and  bitter  foes, 
the  revolutionary  '  party  of  progress.'  They  would  not  support 
this  idea,  and  at  last  declared  plainly  for  the  French  alliance." 
The  Cortes  were  convoked  for  the  4th  of  September ;  the  two 
marriages,  that  of  the  queen  and  the  Duke  of  Cadiz,  and  of  the 
infanta  and  the  Due  de  Montpensier,  were  simultaneously  an- 
nounced. 

Recapitulating  the  diverse  phases  of  the  negotiation,  of  the 
original  harmony  and  the  subsequent  disagreement  between 
France  and  England  on  the  subject  of  Queen  Isabella's  mar- 
riage, M.  Guizot  wrote  (September  10)  to  M.  de  Jarnac :  "  I 
have  done  what  I  announced  to  you  on  the  27th  of  February 
last.  In  presence  of  the  candidature,  sought  at  Madrid  and 
accepted  at  London,  of  Prince  Leopold  of  Coburg,  for  the  hand 
of  Queen  Isabella,  I  gave  orders  to  M.  Bresson  to  use  all  his 
efforts  to  decide  the  queen's  marriage  with  one  of  the  sons  of 
Don  Francisco  de  Paula,  preferably  with  the  Duke  of  Cadiz  now 
in  Spain,  and  the  marriage  of  the  infanta  with  the  Due  de 
Montpensier.  The  queen,  her  mother,  and  the  Cabinet  have 
just  accepted  this  double  union. 

"  These  are  the  facts,  my  dear  Jarnac ;  recall  them  to  Lord 
Palmerston's  mind,  when  you  inform  him  of  the  decision  which 
has  just  been  made  at  Madrid,  and  of  which  he  is  perhaps 
already  informed.  As  to  the  grounds  of  this  decision,  I  have 
nothing  to  say.  Of  the  two  marriages  to  which  it  refers,  one 
is  a  political  question  which  the  Queen  of  Spain  and  her  govern- 
ment have  a  right  to  settle  according  to  the  constitution  of  the 
country;  the  other  is  a  family  affair  which  concerns  only  the 
queen-mother,  her  two  daughters,  and  ourselves." 

In  presence  of  the  intention  thus  openly  proclaimed  by  Spain, 
Lord  Palmerston  made  no  further  effort  to  prevent  or  even  to 


CHAP.  V.]  FOREIGN  POLICY.  123 

delay  the  marriage  of  the  infanta  with  the  Due  de  Montpen- 
sier.  The  Spanish  government  gave  way  to  no  weakness  in  this 
regard.  Like  France,  it  had  resumed  all  its  liberty  of  action 
since  England  had  refused  to  share  in  a  concerted  action. 
The  mischievous  agitations  of  the  revolutionary  press  secretly 
fomented  at  Madrid  by  Sir  Henry  Buhver,  remained  ineffect- 
ual ;  on  the  llth  of  October,  1847,  the  two  princely  marriages 
were  celebrated  one  after  the  other  in  the  church  of  Our  Lady 
of  Atocha  at  Madrid,  in  presence  of  a  curious  crowd  who  had 
gathered  to  salute  the  queen  as  she  passed.  The  violence  of 
the  debates  in  Parliament  and  in  the  French  Chambers  was  all 
that  testified  to  the  discontent  caused,  especially  in  England, 
by  the  result  of  a  negotiation  long  pursued  harmoniously  with 
France,  but  ending  finally  in  a  check  for  the  policy  of  England, 
in  consequence  of  Lord  Palmerston's  determination  to  abandon 
upon  this  point  the  cordial  agreement  which  had  existed  be- 
tween the  two  countries.  Diplomatic  relations  were,  however, 
not  interrupted.  Ill-feeling  remained  strong  in  England ;  it  lin- 
gered in  the  form  of  a  vague  and  general  impression,  contribut- 
ing in  the  ignorance  of  facts  to  diminish  the  popularity  of  King 
Louis  Philippe  and  to  pervert  the  judgment  of  the  English 
public  in  respect  to  him.  It  did  not  bring  about  any  of  those 
fatal  consequences  that  a  dissension  less  serious  and  less  a  mat- 
ter of  public  feeling  was  to  occasion  in  1870,  when  two  great 
governments  and  two  great  countries  rushed  into  war  in  the 
name  of  the  claims  to  the  Spanish  throne  of  the  Prince  of 
Hohenzollern. 

"I  am  sad  and  shocked,"  wrote  M.  Guizot,  July  17,  1870, 
"  shocked  at  the  two  governments  and  the  two  nations.  In 
1846,  England  attempted  in  the  Spanish  marriage  to  inflict  a 
very  different  check  upon  us  from  that  which  the  candidature 
of  the  Prince  of  Hohenzollern  could  now  be.  Lord  Palmerston 
had  officially  placed  the  Prince  of  Coburg  at  the  head  of  the 


124  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  V. 

list  of  candidates  agreeable  to  England.  He  was  defeated ;  the 
marriage,  contrary  to  his  declared  wish,  took  place.  But  to 
make  war  upon  us  for  that  never  occurred  to  England,  not  even 
to  Lord  Palraerston  himself.  They  were,  however,  much  dis- 
pleased, both  people,  queen,  and  ministers,  but  all  was  limited  to 
a  long  and  animated  discussion  of  the  two  negotiations.  To-day 
a  candidature  formally  made  by  Spain  offends  us ;  we  say  so  to 
Prussia,  patron  of  the  candidate ;  the  candidate  withdraws,  with 
his  patron's  permission  ;  Spain  accepts  his  withdrawal.  We  do 
not  stop  at  this,  but  require  of  the  patron  to  forbid  for  the 
future,  in  any  case,  absolutely,  the  withdrawn  candidate  from 
being  again  proposed.  Upon  this  astonishing  demand,  the 
patron  suddenly,  without  hearing  a  word,  breaks  off  diplomatic 
relations  and  enters  upon  war.  And  in  both  countries,  multi- 
tudes applaud.  Which  of  the  two  nations  is  most  destitute 
of  good  judgment  and  of  moral  sense?  Verily  I  am  at  a  loss  to 
say.  It  is  a  case  when  one  agrees  with  Chancellor  Oxenstiern."  * 

*  "  Go,  my  son,"  said  the  great  minister  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  sending  his 
son  to  travel  in  foreign  countries,  "go  and  see  with  what  small  wisdom  the  world 
is  governed." 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  125 


CHAPTER    VI. 

EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.— DOMESTIC  PEACE. 

IT  has  been  my  wish  to  relate  with  considerable  detail  negoti- 
ations which  at  the  time  occupied  the  attention  of  all  Europe, 
and  very  specially  affected  the  relations  of  England  with  France 
and  Spain.  I  now  return  to  the  important  affairs  at  home 
which  soon  absorbed  all  thoughts  and  occupied  all  hearts. 
Hardly  had  the  ministry  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  fallen  when  famine 
broke  out  anew  in  Ireland  with  an  unheard-of  violence,  demand- 
ing unheard-of  efforts,  to  which  England  devoted  herself  cour- 
ageously and  generously.  Once  more  the  interior  condition  of 
Ireland  necessitated  the  presentation  of  a  law  repressive  of  the 
multiplied  disorders  and  criminal  attempts  which  desolated  the 
country.  Upon  a  proposition  of  this  nature  had  ensued  the 
debate  which  was  followed  by  the  overthrow  of  the  Tory  minis- 
try. Sir  Robert  Peel  permitted  himself  the  satisfaction  of 
referring  to  this.  "  I  should  be  unwilling,"  he  said,  "  to  let 
the  first  night  of  the  debate  on  the  proposal  of  her  Majesty's 
government  pass,  without  publicly  declaring  that  it  is  my  inten- 
tion to  give  to  that  proposal  a  cordial  support.  I  will  quarrel 

with  none  of  the  details  of  the  measure I  cannot 

resist  the  force  of  the  appeal  which  the  right  honorable  gentle- 
man has  made  to  the  House,  because  it  is  precisely  the  same 
appeal  which  some  two  years  since  I  myself  made,  and  made  in 
vain."  Sir  Robert  Peel,  in  fact,  supported  the  Whig  ministry 
against  his  own  former  friends,  now  eager  in  the  attack  upon 
the  government.  All  the  great  questions  with  which  he  had 


126  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

himself  been  obliged  to  deal — those  that  had  been  settled  as  well 
as  those  that  had  remained  undecided  —  reappeared  successively 
before  the  Houses :  the  income  tax,  the  monetary  system  and 
the  organization  of  the  Bank  of  England,  the  state  of  the  Colo- 
nies, the  tax  upon  sugars,  the  distinction  between  sugars  grown 
by  free  labor  and  those  grown  by  slave  labor,  the  number  of 
hours'  work  in  factories,  etc.  England  was  in  one  of  those 
periods  of  transformation  and  of  social  crisis,  when  the  old 
system,  everywhere  and  necessarily  antagonistic  to  the  modern 
spirit,  makes  an  obstinate,  though  almost  hopeless  defence,  each 
day  trying  to  ward  off  the  morrow's  peril  or  repair  the  disaster 
of  yesterday,  and  keeping  its  intrepid  but  useless  defenders  for- 
ever in  the  various  breaches  which  have  been  made. 

The  reputation  and  the  talent  of  Lord  George  Bentinck  and 
Mr.  Disraeli  increased  daily  in  this  incessant  warfare,  often 
violent  and  unjust,  but  never  seriously  endangering  the  exist- 
ence of  the  ministry,  much  less  the  tranquillity  of  England,  in 
the  midst  of  the  agitations  of  Europe.  On  the  2ith  of  February, 
1848,  the  monarchy  of  July  had  fallen  before  the  impatient 
and  inconsiderate  attacks  of  an  opposition  which  did  not  itself 
measure  the  abyss  into  which  it  was  plunging  the  country. 
Following  upon  this  fall,  which  was  as  surprising  as  a  peal  of 
thunder  from  a  clear  sky,  all  Europe  saw  her  thrones  shaken, 
and  the  revolutionary  ferment  reappear  upon  the  surface  of 
social  organizations  beneath  which  it  had  been  secretly  working. 
At  many  points,  the  disturbance  was  serious,  and  its  effects 
durable.  In  England  it  was  limited  to  a  Chartist  procession  on 
Kennington  Common  and  the  presentation  of  a  petition  to  the 
House  of  Commons.  The  parliamentary  commission  appointed 
to  examine  this  petition  discovered  a  multitude  of  false  signa- 
tures, often  repeated  in  the  same  handwritings,  or  reproduced  as 
a  foolish  joke.  The  public  mind,  for  the  moment  disquieted  at 
the  Chartist  manifestation,  soon  turned  it  into  ridicule,  and 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  127 

Chartism  expired  in  England  at  the  moment  when  revolution 
was  shaking  anew  the  larger  number  of  the  thrones  of  Europe. 

The  agitation  could  not,  however,  fail  to  gain  ground  in 
Ireland.  The  death  of  O'Connell  had  left  "  Young  Ireland"  mis- 
tress of  the  position.  Standing  alone  at  the  head  of  the  popular 
fermentation,  the  party  at  once  became  divided ;  Smith  O'Brien 
•,  and  Meagher  found  a  rival  in  John  Mitchel,  more  violent  than 
they,  and  more  deeply  involved  in  rebellion.  The  new  organ  of 
the  "  Young  Ireland  "  party,  the  "  United  Irishmen,"  stimulated 
revolutionary  passions.  The  English  government  resolved  to 
put  an  end  to  so  many  outrages.  Mitchel  was  arrested,  tried, 
and  condemned  to  banishment.  Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher 
made  no  effort  to  save  him;  the  population  of  Dublin  remained 
quiet,  and  Mitchel  in  a  few  hours  was  out  of  the  country  and 
on  his  way  to  Bermuda.  Many  years  later  he  returned  to 
Ireland,  became  a  candidate  for  an  Irish  county  and  was  elected 
to  Parliament ;  the  election  being  declared  void,  he  was  again 
elected,  but  died  before  he  could  take  his  seat. 

The  depths  of  the  Irish  nation  had  not  been  moved,  and  the 
revolutionary  movement  was  not  serious,  when,  after  Mitchel's 
condemnation,  Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher  sought  to  revive  ifc 
anew.  Warrants  for  their  arrest  were  issued  by  government, 
and  a  rebellion  broke  out  in  their  defence.  Some  collisions 
occurred  at  different  points  between  the  partisans  of  "  Young 
Ireland"  and  the  police.  Smith  O'Brien  and  Meagher  were 
shortly  captured,  both  were  condemned  to  death,  but  the  sen- 
tence was  at  once  commuted  to  transportation.  Meagher 
escaped,  in  company  with  John  Mitchel;  but  Smith  O'Brien 
remained  faithful  to  his  ,parole,  and  his  sentence  being  remitted 
in  consideration  of  his  fidelity,  he  quietly  returned  to  England, 
and  died  in  Wales  in  1864.  Meagher,  who  served  in  the  Ameri- 
can army  during  the  war  of  secession,  was  drowned  by  falling 
from  the  deck  of  a  steamer  on  the  river  Missouri.  With  the 


128  THE  KEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

condemnation  and  dispersion  of  its  principal  leaders,  the  party  of 
"  Young  Ireland "  disappeared  as  Chartism  had  already  done. 
Revolutionary  attempts  had  failed  before  the  peaceful  strength 
of  a  free  country,  governed  with  order  and  liberality.  The 
English  nation  was  able  to  follow  a  path  more  and  more  liberal 
every  year.  It  inclined  constantly  more  and  more  towards 
democracy,  but  it  desired  to  advance  with  even  step,  without 
undue  haste  or  violence.  With  a  compassion  that  was  slightly 
contemptuous,  England  gazed  upon  the  ruins  that  covered  so 
many  of  the  countries  of  Europe,  forgetful  sometimes  of  the 
fierce  and  prolonged  struggles  that  had  brought  her  to  this 
height  of  well-ordered  liberty,  the  supreme  object  to  which 
the  generous  hopes  of  all  nations  aspire. 

The  English  government  had,  however,  the  wisdom  to  under- 
stand that  the  condition  of  Ireland  presented  a  constant  menace 
to  the  tranquillity  of  England.  It  weighed  like  a  nightmare 
upon  all  thoughtful  minds,  upon  that  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  in  par- 
ticular. Three  years'  continuance  of  the  potato  disease  had 
produced  a  permanent  famine ;  the  Poor  Law  had  been  imposed 
on  landed  property,  and  landed  property,  crushed  with  debt, 
deprived  of  capital,  blasted  with  sterility,  was  falling  into  a  con- 
dition of  impotence  and  ruin.  What  was  to  become  of  this 
people,  growing  daily  more  numerous  and  more  wretched? 
What  was  to  become  of  England,  laden  with  this  burden  which 
was  ever  increasing  and  ever  on  the  point  of  ending  in  a  great 
danger  ? 

"  It  is  in  vain  for  England,"  said  Sir  Robert  Peel,  on  the  30th 
of  March,  1849,  "to  hope  that  by  indifference  or  neglect  she 
can  free  herself  from  the  burden  —  if  there  be  no  remedy  for 
Irish  distress  and  disorder  —  which  will  press  upon  her  with 
intense  force.  At  the  moment  at  which  I  am  speaking,  you 
have  a  military  force  of  not  less  than  47,000  men  in  Ireland ; 
and  the  whole  of  the  charge  for  that  force  is  borne,  not  locally 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  129 

by  Ireland,  but  by  the  Imperial  Treasury.  Now  with  that  mili- 
tary force,  and  with  coercive  laws,  what  is  the  social  condition 
of  Ireland  ?  I  have  here  an  account  of  the  last  assizes  at  Clon- 
mel ;  for  one  division  only  of  the  county  of  Tipperary,  and  that 
the  most  quiet  one,  there  are  no  less  than  two  hundred  and 
seventy-nine  persons  for  trial,  and  of  these  eighteen  are  charged 
with  arson,  four  with  attacking  a  police  barrack  in  arms,  three 
with  burglary,  four  with  conspiracy  to  murder,  forty-two  with 
treasonable  practices,  fourteen  with  highway  robbery,  twenty- 
one  with  murder,  and  fourteen  for  shooting  with  intent  to 
murder.  The  prison,  which  has  only  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  cells,  has  in  it  no  less  than  six  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
persons,  including  twenty  already  under  sentence  of  transporta- 
tion. No  wonder  that  Judge  Jackson  designated  the  calendar 

as   one   of    the  most  awful  he   had   ever  known 

Have  I  not  stated  enough  to  recommend  to  the  condition  of 
this  portion  of  the  empire  the  social  condition  of  Ireland? 
.  .  .  .  To  mitigate  her  sufferings,  to  lay  the  foundation 
for  a  better  state  of  things,  measures  of  no  commonplace  and 
ordinary  character  are  requisite Reject  my  pro- 
posal if  you  will,  but  propose  some  other.  If  you  can  propose 
a  better,  there  is  no  man  in  this  House  who  will  give  it  a 
more  cordial  support  than  I  shall.  I  make  this  proposal  without 
adventitious  party  aid.  I  know  not  who  agrees  with,  or  who 
differs  from  me.  I  make  it  solely  under  the  influence  of  sympa- 
thy for  an  unfortunate  country,  and  with  the  conviction  that 
some  decisive  measure  is  necessary  for  the  relief,  not  only  of 
Ireland,  but  of  this  country  also." 

Sir  Robert  Peel's  propositions  concerned  two  points :  emigra- 
tion, and  the  condition  of  landed  property  in  Ireland.  He  had 
lately,  in  1847,  supported  a  measure  brought  forward  by  Lord 
Lincoln,  on  the  subject  of  Irish  emigration;  now,  in  1849, 
returning  to  the  subject  on  his  own  account,  he  brought  forward 


130  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

doubts  as  to  the  benefits  of  a  system  of  government  emigration, 
and  recommended  to  the  ministry  to  carry  forward  the  measures 
they  had  already  set  on  foot  to  encourage  voluntary  emigration, 
which  was  now  every  day  increasing. 

It  was  to  the  state  of  landed  property  in  Ireland  that  Sir 
Robert  Peel  chiefly  directed  his  efforts;  after  having  vividly 
portrayed  its  deplorable  condition,  its  public  burdens,  its  private 
debts,  the  new  Poor  Law,  the  accumulation  of  mortgages,  the 
apathy  of  landlords,  the  unprofitable  crowding  together  of  ten- 
ants, he  went  on  to  say :  "  It  is  not  without  hesitation  I  ven- 
ture to  offer  any  suggestion  for  diminishing  the  danger  which  I 
see  in  perspective;  but  I  will  communicate  to  the  House  what  my 
impressions  are.  Almost  the  only  measure  from  which  I  derive 
a  hope  of  safety  is  the  introduction  of  new  proprietors  who  shall 
take  possession  of  land  in  Ireland,  freed  from  its  present  incum- 
brances,  and  enter  upon  its  cultivation  with  adequate  capital, 
with  new  feelings,  and  inspired  by  new  hopes."  He  then 
referred  to  what  had  taken  place,  under  James  I.,  in  Ulster,  in 
the  north  of  Ireland,  when,  after  repeated  revolts  of  the  Irish 
chieftains,  the  king,  put  in  possession  by  confiscations  of  two 
million  acres  of  land,  had  distributed  a  great  part  of  it  among 
the  English  and  the  Protestant  Scots  who  had  settled  there 
with  their  families,  and  by  intelligent  and  industrious  farming, 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  prosperity  of  that  province. 

"Nothing  can  be  easier,"  he  continued,  "than  to  suggest 
remedies,  if  we  choose  to  disregard  those  rights  of  property 
which  it  is  the  first  duty  of  a  British  legislature  to  uphold. 
But  if  it  be  possible  to  make  any  new  settlement  similar  to  that 
of  Ulster,  my  earnest  advice  —  my  advice,  in  unison  with  the 
general  feelings  of  the  House  —  would  be  that  no  religious 
distinction  should  be  allowed  to  enter  into  the  arrangement. 
.  .  .  .  If,  without  violating  the  rights  of  property,  you  can 
place  the  land  in  possession  of  new  proprietors  without  distinction 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  131 

of  religious  profession,  you  will  lay  the  foundation  of  the  future 
prosperity  of  Ireland.  I  much  fear  that  if  you  rely  merely  on 
individual  sales  and  purchases,  you  will  make  no  great  advance. 
Perhaps  it  might  be  prudent  to  appoint  a  commission  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  the  whole  subject,  and  the  possibility  of 
encouraging,  by  their  advice  and  intervention,  that  change  in 
property  which  I  believe  to  be  indispensable  to  any  great  im- 
provement of  the  country.  Much  property  in  Ireland  is,  in 
point  of  fact,  of  little  value  to  the  proprietors  on  account  of 
the  incumbrances  upon  it ;  and  it  may  be  possible  for  the  gov- 
ernment, with  the  sanction  of  the  House,  to  devise  means  by 
which  new  capital  may  be  introduced  into  the  cultivation  of 
the  land  in  Ireland,  and  the  existing  proprietors  rescued  from 
the  disappointment  and  despair  in  which  they  are  involved." 

The  proposition  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  raised,  as  indeed  was  in- 
evitable, serious  objections.  It  presented  grave  legal  and  admin- 
istrative difficulties ;  it  offended  long-established  prejudices  and 
aroused  ancient  jealousies ;  it  tended  to  the  rupture  of  ties  that 
had  endured  for  centuries,  and  were  still  dear,  notwithstanding 
the  sufferings  they  had  entailed.  It  succeeded,  however,  for  it 
was  plainly  useful  to  Ireland  as  a  whole,  and  even  to  those 
whom  it  seemed  to  offend.  The  results  surpassed  the  expecta- 
tions of  even  its  most  ardent  promoters ;  its  effects,  however, 
had  scarcely  begun  to  make  themselves  felt  when  Sir  Robert 
Peel  suddenly  died. 

For  several  months  all  England  had  been  ringing  with  the 
names  of  Don  Pacifico  and  Mr.  Finlay,  the  one  a  Jew  from 
Gibraltar,  the  other  a  Scotsman,  both  English  subjects,  assert- 
ing themselves  to  have  been  wronged  by  the  Greek  government, 
and  claiming  large  indemnities.  Lord  Palmerston  had  made 
himself  not  only  their  advocate  but  their  champion ;  he  required 
from  the  Greek  government  immediate  payment,  and  on  their 
hesitation  the  English  fleet  had  appeared  in  the  Piraeus,  and 


132  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

seized  a  considerable  number  of  Greek  vessels  belonging  to 
government  and  to  private  owners.  A  sharp  disagreement  on 
this  subject  ensued  between  the  Cabinets  of  London  and  Paris. 
The  French  commissioner  at  Athens,  Baron  Gros,  and  the 
ambassador  at  London,  M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  both  quitted 
their  posts.  The  House  of  Lords  formally  censured  the  policy 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  and  the  minister's  fall  was  certain,  unless 
the  House  of  Commons  distinctly  manifested  confidence  in  him. 
One  of  the  most  eloquent  of  the  Radicals,  Mr.  Roebuck,  gave 
notice  of  a  resolution  affirming  that  the  principles  on  which  the 
foreign  policy  of  the  government  had  been  regulated  were  "such 
as  are  calculated  to  maintain  the  honor  and  dignity  of  this 
country,  and  in  times  of  unexampled  difficulty  to  preserve  peace 
between  England  and  the  various  nations  of  the  world."  This 
was  much  more  than  was  required  by  the  Greek  question.  It 
was  a  general  and  systematic  approbation  of  all  Lord  Palmer- 
stou's  foreign  policy,  and  not  of  acts  merely,  but  of  principles. 
Lord  Palmerston  pleaded  his  own  cause  with  consummate  skill, 
claiming,  in  the  name  of  England,  that  effectual  and  powerful 
protection  which  she  had  always  extended  to  her  subjects.  It 
was  no  longer  a  question  of  the  justice  of  Don  Pacifico's  claims, 
nor  of  the  reprisals  made  upon  the  Greek  government.  The 
verdict  of  the  House  would  decide,  Lord  Palmerston  said, 
"  whether,  as  the  Roman,  in  days  of  old,  held  himself  free  from 
indignity  when  he  could  say  '  civis  Romanus  sum,'  so  also  a 
British  subject,  in  whatever  land  he  may  be,  shall  feel  confident 
that  the  watchful  eye  and  the  strong  arm  of  England  will  pro- 
tect him  against  injustice  and  wrong." 

For  four  years  Sir  Robert  Peel  had  habitually  sustained  the 
Whig  Cabinet.  He  knew  by  his  own  experience  the  difficulties 
of  government,  and  his  reason,  as  well  as  his  sense  of  justice, 
refused  to  impute  all  that  went  wrong  to  the  mistakes  or  the 
inefficiency  of  the  Cabinet.  Mr.  Roebuck's  motion,  however, 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  133 

required  too  much  of  him,  for  it  implied  a  censure  of  the  foreign 
policy  of  his  own  ministry.  "  I  am  asked,"  he  said,  "  to  express 
approbation  of  the  foreign  policy  of  the  present  government  as 
distinguished  from  the  policy  of  its  predecessors.  The  declara- 
tion of  the  noble  lord  at  the  head  of  the  government  [Lord  John 
Russell],  has  removed  all  doubts  from  my  mind  on  this  point. 
He  said,  upon  the  first  night  of  this  debate,  that  his  noble  friend, 
the  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  would  not  be  the  minister  of 
Austria,  would  not  be  the  minister  of  Russia,  would  not  be 
the  minister  of  France,  but  would  be  the  minister  of  England. 
What  was  the  meaning  of  that  declaration?  My  construction 
of  it  was  that  the  noble  lord  meant  to  contrast  the  conduct  of 
the  noble  lord  [Lord  Palmerston]  with  the  conduct  of  the  Earl 
of  Aberdeen  ;  and  that  what  he  solicited  from  me  by  my  vote  of 
this  night,  was  a  decided  reflection  on  the  policy  of  the  Earl 
of  Aberdeen,  —  upon  the  policy  for  which  I  myself  was  respon- 
sible. 

"  I  have  been  connected  with  my  noble  friend  the  Earl  of 
Aberdeen  during  the  whole  period  for  which  he  was  Secretary 
of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs.  I  was  connected  with  him  at  the 
period  when  we  announced  that  we  recognized  the  House  of 
Orleans,  and  that  we  were  determined  to  maintain  the  most 
friendly  relations  with  France.  I  remained  connected  with  him 
until  July,  1846,  when,  on  surrendering  power  at  the  feet  of  a 
majority  of  this  House,  I  announced  the  termination  of  the  only 
d.fficulty  that  remained  with  the  United  States,  by  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  affair  of  Oregon 1  believe  there  never 

existed  a  minister  less  disposed  to  make  a  sacrifice  either  of 
the  honor  or  of  the  interests  of  this  country,  or  more  sincerely 
disposed  to  maintain,  not  only  peace,  but  the  most  friendly 
relations  with  every  country  with  which  England  had  inter- 
course  In  justice  to  ourselves,  in  justice  to  the 

party  with  whom  I  then  acted,  in  justice  to  this  House,  I  could 


134  THE   REIGN  OF   VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

not  with  honor  acquiesce  in  any  covert  reflection  on  the  policy 
of  my  noble  friend,  the  policy  of  peace  consistently  with  our 

maintenance  of  the  honor  of  the  country I  protest 

against  the  resolution  —  the  carrying  of  which  will,  I  believe, 
give  a  false  impression  with  respect  to  the  dignity  and  honor 
of  this  country,  and  will  establish  a  principle  which  you  cannot 
put  into  execution  without  imminent  danger  to  the  best  inter- 
ests of  the  country." 

Sir  Robert  Peel  was  right  in  his  condemnation  of  the  ex- 
tremes to  which  an  exclusively  selfish  national  policy  might 
lead.  He,  however,  did  not  regret  the  success  of  Mr.  Roebuck's 
measure,  which  maintained  the  Whigs  in  power.  He  had  no 
desire  to  be  again  at  the  head  of  affairs,  and  his  party  was 
disorganized.  There  was  a  party  without  a  leader,  and  there 
were  leaders  without  a  party,  it  was  said  at  the  time.  Sir 
Robert's  friends  were  gathered  around  him,  waiting  for  his 
directions,  and  seconding  him  in  his  generous  efforts  in  the 
service  of  the  country.  They  had  just  congratulated  him  on 
his  speech,  when,  on  the  29th  of  June,  1850,  the  rumor  was 
suddenly  spread  that  he  had  fallen  from  his  horse  as  he  was 
riding  up  Constitution  Hill;  and  almost  immediately  news 
came  that  he  was  dying. 

As  soon  as  the  news  of  the  accident  became  known,  the  most 
intense  and  universal  interest  manifested  itself;  great  and  small, 
the  court  and  the  public,  Prince  Albert,  the  Prince  of  Prussia, 
the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  all  the  most  important  personages  in 
England,  came  and  came  again  to  Whitehall  Gardens  to  inquire 
for  Sir  Robert,  and  found  gathered  around  the  house  a  multi- 
tude of  persons  of  every  condition  in  life,  tradesmen,  working- 
men,  women  with  children  in  their  arms,  —  poor  people  eager 
to  learn  what  was  to  be  hoped  or  feared  concerning  the  life 
of  him  who  had  freed  their  daily  bread  from  taxation.  The 
crowd  of  carriages  was  so  great  that  it  became  necessary  to 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  135 

stop  them  at  some  distance  from  the  house,  lest  their  noise 
should  disturb  the  sufferer,  already  afflicted  with  the  most 
extreme  nervous  excitement ;  and  the  number  of  persons  on 
foot  who  were  waiting  for  news  was  so  considerable  that 
copies  of  the  physicians'  bulletin  from  time  to  time  were  dis- 
tributed to  the  policemen  who  were  on  duty  near  the  house, 
to  be  read  aloud  by  them  for  the  satisfaction  of  the  crowd. 

Sir  Robert  Peel  expired  on  the  2d  of  July ;  it  had  been  his 
wish  to  be  buried  very  quietly  in  his  family  tomb  in  the  coun- 
try, and  he  had  specially  objected  to  any  public  funeral,  or  any 
honorary  distinction  which  might  be  conferred  on  his  family 
after  his  death.  These  wishes  were  scrupulously  observed ;  the 
ceremonious  obsequies  proposed  by  the  Houses  were  declined, 
and  also  the  peerage  offered  to  Lady  Peel. 

Never  certainly  was  the  democratic  principle,  "  to  each  man 
according  to  his  works,"  manifested  in  a  higher  sphere  or  by  a 
disinterestedness  more  severe  and  thorough.  In  no  other  way, 
perhaps,  was  ever  the  inmost  heart  and  character  of  Sir  Robert 
Peel  so  sincerely  revealed  as  by  these  prohibitions.  He  was  a 
great  and  honest  servant  of  the  State,  proud  with  a  kind  of 
humility,  and  unwilling  to  shine  with  any  splendor  foreign  to 
his  natural  sphere  ;  devoted  to  his  country  without  any  desire 
of  recompense,  not  specially  mindful  of  established  rules  or  long- 
existing  political  combinations,  sedulous  to  discover  day  by  day 
what  the  public  welfare  demanded,  and  ready  to  bring  this 
about  without  caring  for  parties  and  party  formulas.  He 
was  thus  by  turns  conservative  and  reformer :  Tory,  Whig, 
and  almost  Radical ;  unpopular  and  popular  ;  using  his  strength 
with  the  same  ardor,  now  in  a  resolute  resistance,  now  in 
concessions  which  were  perhaps  excessive;  wise  rather  than 
prudent,  courageous  rather  than  firm,  but  always  sincere,  pa- 
triotic, and  marvellously  suited  to  an  epoch  of  transition  like 
our  own,  —  to  a  control  over  modern  society  such  as  it  has 


136  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

become,  and  becomes  every  day  more  and  more,  in  England  as 
well  as  elsewhere,  under  the  sway  of  those  democratic  princi- 
ples and  feelings  which  have  been  for  fifteen  centuries  ferment- 
ing in  Europe,  and  in  our  time  are  gaining  victories  concerning 
which  no  man  can  yet  say  what  will  be  the  real  and  final  result. 

At  the  moment  when  the  accident  occurred  which  resulted  in 
Sir  Robert  Peel's  death,  he  was  on  his  way  to  attend  the  meet- 
ing of  a  commission  which  had  been  appointed,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Prince  Albert,  to  make  the  preliminary  preparations 
for  organizing  the  first  Great  Exhibition  of  Industry,  —  a 
beautiful  and  noble  thought,  destined  to  become  fruitful  in 
establishing  among  all  the  nations  of  the  world  an  intercourse  till 
then  unknown,  and  relations  which  the  progress  of  commerce 
could  have  brought  about  but  slowly.  Its  original  conception 
was  due  to  Prince  Albert  himself,  who  had  for  more  than  a  year 
devoted  his  efforts  to  the  success  of  an  enterprise  which  he  was 
confident  would  be  useful  to  England,  and  would  develop  the 
peaceful  industries  of  all  the  nations  of  the  world. 

All,  however,  were  not  of  this  opinion,  and  the  project  of  a 
Universal  Exposition  met  with  violent  opposition  in  many  quar- 
ters. The  national  and  religious  susceptibilities  of  England  had 
just  been  excessively  offended  by  a  papal  bull,  dividing  the 
territory  of  England  into  dioceses  to  which  were  attached  eccle- 
siastical titles.  Cardinal  Wiseman,  well  known  in  England,  and 
highly  esteemed  for  his  eminent  talents,  became  by  this  act  of 
the  pope,  Archbishop  of  Westminster  and  Metropolitan  of  Great 
Britain.  A  letter  by  the  cardinal,  destined  to  be  read  in  all  the 
Roman  Catholic  churches  of  London,  solemnly  announced  that 
England  had  "  received  a  place  among  the  churches  which,  nor- 
mally constituted,  form  the  splendid  aggregate  of  Catholic 
communion.  Catholic  England  has  been  restored  to  its  orbit  in 
the  ecclesiastical  firmament  from  which  its  light  had  long 
vanished,  and  begins  now  anew  its  course  of  regularly  adjusted 


ROBERT   PEEL. 


CHAP.  VI.]  EUROPEAN  DISTURBANCES.  137 

action  round  the  centre  of  unity,  the  source  of  jurisdiction,  of 
light,  and  of  vigor." 

This  was  presuming  too  far  upon  English  toleration  and  the 
progress  of  religious  liberty.  Public  sentiment  felt  itself 
wounded.  The  more  moderate  considered  the  pope's  act  and 
Cardinal  Wiseman's  commentary  as  ill-judged  and  futile.  The 
more  ardent  Protestants,  both  in  the  church  of  England  and 
among  dissenters,  were  much  excited  at  what  was  called  the 
Papal  aggression.  Lord  John  Russell,  carried  away  by  the 
general  excitement,  wrote,  in  reply  to  the  Bishop  of  Durham, 
a  letter  which  was  to  give  free  rein  to  the  anti-Romanist  pas- 
sions of  the  country.  The  prime  minister  condemned  the  recent 
movement  as  "  a  pretension  of  supremacy  over  the  realm  of 
England,  and  a  claim  to  sole  and  undivided  sway,  which  is 
inconsistent  with  the  queen's  supremacy,  with  the  rights  of  our 
bishops  and  clergy,  and  with  the  spiritual  independence  of  the 
nation,  as  asserted  even  in  the  Roman  Catholic  times."  He 
attacked  at  the  same  time  those  Romanizing  tendencies  which 
had  been  for  some  years  manifested  in  the  Anglican  church 
itself,  the  partisans  of  which  were  grouped  around  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford  and  Drs.  Pusey  and  Newman.  "  Clergymen  of 
our  church,"  he  said,  "  have  been  leading  their  flocks  step  by 

step  to  the  verge  of  the  precipice I  have  little  hope 

that  the  propounders  and  framers  of  these  innovations  will 
desist  from  their  insidious  course ;  but  I  rely  with  confidence  on 
the  people  of  England,  and  I  will  not  bate  one  jot  of  heart  or 
hope,  so  long  as  the  glorious  principles  and  the  immortal 
martyrs  of  the  Reformation  shall  be  held  in  reverence  by  the 
great  mass  of  a  nation  which  looks  with  contempt  on  the  mum- 
meries of  superstition  and  with  scorn  at  the  laborious  endeavors 
which  are  now  making  to  confine  the  intellect  and  enslave  the 
soul." 

The  war-cry  seemed  to  have  been  raised  from  the  very  foot  of 


138  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

the  throne ;  the  cry  "  No  Popery !  "  answered  it  back  from  all 
corners  of  England.  The  government  found  itself  committed 
by  the  rather  imprudent  manifesto  of  its  chief,  as  well  as  by  the 
public  excitement.  A  Bill  was  presented  to  the  Houses,  inter- 
dicting all  ecclesiastical  titles  except  those  recognized  by  the 
English  law. 

The  main  difficulty  in  the  case  arose  from  the  tacit  recogni- 
tion which  had  been  accorded  many  years  before  in  Ireland  to 
the  ecclesiastical  titles  of  the  Roman  Catholic  bishops.  The 
good  sense  and  equity  of  the  most  distinguished  men  in  both 
Houses  opposed  all  violent  measures  as  alike  contradictory  to 
the  principles  of  religious  liberty,  and  unworthy  of  the  dignity  of 
a  great  country  governed  with  liberality,  and  tranquilly  secure  in 
her  own  strength.  The  measure  presented  by  the  government 
was  amended,  revised,  discussed  with  a  sharpness  that  no  religr 
ious  controversy  had  excited  for  many  years.  Lord  John  Russell 
appeared  by  turns  as  the  most  zealous  advocate  of  Protestantism 
and  the  partisan  of  the  Roman  Catholics.  When  at  last  the  law 
passed,  it  remained,  and  could  not  but  remain,  without  effect. 
The  Catholic  prelates  continued  to  employ  their  ecclesiastical 
titles,  and  were  not  prosecuted  for  doing  so ;  and  in  1871,  the 
Act  was  quietly  repealed,  its  provisions  never  having  been 
enforced.  The  toleration  so  slowly  and  painfully  gained  by 
the  English  people  triumphed  in  practice  over  the  momentary 
excitement  of  Protestant  passions  against  an  unwise  attempt 
of  the  Roman  court.  "  I  would  never  have  consented  to  any- 
thing which  breathed  a  spirit  of  intolerance,"  the  queen  wrote 
to  her  aunt,  the  Duchess  of  Gloucester,  while  the  public  feeling 
was  most  intense.  "  We  must  hope  and  trust  this  excitement 
will  soon  cease,  and  that  the  wholesome  effect  of  it  upon  our 
own  church  will  be  lasting." 

The  agitation   caused  by  "the  papal  aggression,"  and  some 
checks  received  in  the  House  of  Commons  by  the  government 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  139 

upon  incidental  questions  had  for  a  moment  threatened  to 
overthrow  the  ministry,  but  it  was  saved,  as  in  the  time  of 
Sir  Robert  Peel  the  Whig  power  had  been,  by  the  inability 
of  its  opponents  to  form  a  Cabinet.  The  religious  excitement 
abated ;  and  the  anxiety  of  those  naturally  disposed  to  uneasi- 
ness now  busied  itself  with  the  subject  of  the  approaching 
Exposition.  "  The  opponents  of  the  Exhibition,"  wrote  Prince 
Albert,  at  this  time,  "  work  with  might  and  main  to  throw 
all  the  old  women  here  into  a  panic  and  to  drive  myself  crazy. 
The  strangers,  they  give  out,  are  certain  to  commence  a 
thorough  revolution  here,  to  murder  Victoria  and  myself,  and 
to  proclaim  the  Red  Republic  in  England ;  the  plague  is  certain 
to  ensue  from  the  confluence  of  such  vast  multitudes,  and  to 
swallow  up  those  whom  the  increased  price  of  everything  has 
not  already  swept  away.  For  all  this  I  am  to  be  responsible, 
and  against  all  this  I  have  to  make  efficient  provision."  The 
prince,  however,  persevered,  using  his  influence  wisely  and 
prudently,  and  gaining,  one  after  another,  the  controverted 
points.  Hyde  Park  had  been  designated  from  the  outset  as 
the  natural  site  for  the  Exposition,  but  a  violent  outcry,  to 
which  Lord  Brougham,  with  characteristic  impetuosity,  lent 
his  voice,  asserted  that  the  Park  would  be  forever  disfigured. 
"  An  absolute  prostration  of  the  understanding  takes  place  even 
in  the  minds  of  the  bravest  when  the  word  'prince'  is  mentioned 
in  this  country,"  he  exclaimed,  supporting  a  petition  presented 
in  the  House  of  Lords  against  the  occupation  of  any  part  of 
Hyde  Park  for  this  purpose. 

The  fortunate  inspiration  of  Mr.  Paxton,  the  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire's head-gardener,  in  substituting  iron  and  glass  for  brick 
and  stone,  gathered  the  products  of  the  world's  industry  in  an 
immense  conservatory,  open  to  all  the  light  of  day,  sheltering 
under  its  roof  the  great  trees  of  the  Park,  and  charming  all 
eyes  by  its  bold  and  novel  elegance.  All  difficulties  were  by 


140  THE  EEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

degrees  surmounted,  and  the  enthusiasm  of  the  original  parti- 
sans of  the  project  had  by  degrees  gained  upon  the  whole 
nation.  The  day  of  the  opening  of  the  Exposition  was  a  day  of 
triumph  which  Queen  Victoria  has  herself  described  with  touch- 
ing vivacity.  "  The  great  event,"  wrote  the  queen,  "  has  taken 
place,  a  complete  and  beautiful  triumph,  a  glorious  and  touch- 
ing sight,  one  which  I  shall  ever  be  proud  of,  for  my  beloved 

Albert  and  my  country The  park  presented  a 

wonderful  spectacle,  crowds  streaming  through  it,  carriages  and 
troops  passing,  quite  like  the  coronation-day,  and  for  me  the 
same  anxiety ;  no,  much  greater  anxiety,  on  account  of  my 
beloved  Albert.  The  day  was  bright  and  all  bustle  and  excite- 
ment  The  Green  Park  and  Hyde  Park  were  one 

densely  crowded  mass  of  human  beings,  in  the  highest  good- 
humor,  and  most  enthusiastic.  I  never  saw  Hyde  Park  look  as 
it  did,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  A  little  rain  fell  just  as 
we  started,  but  before  we  came  near  the  Crystal  Palace,  the 
sun  shone  and  gleamed  upon  the  gigantic  edifice,  upon  which 

the  flags  of  all  nations  were  floating The  glimpse 

of  the  transept  through  the  iron  gates,  the  waving  palms,  the 
flowers,  statues,  myriads  of  people  filling  the  galleries  and  seats 
around,  with  the  flourish  of  trumpets  as  we  entered,  gave  us  a 
sensation  which  I  can  never  forget,  and  I  felt  much  moved. 
.  .  .  .  The  sight  as  we  came  to  the  middle  was  magical,  so 
vast,  so  glorious,  so  touching,  one  felt,  as  so  many  did  whom  I 
have  since  spoken  to,  filled  with  devotion,  more  so  than  by  any 
service  I  have  ever  heard.  The  tremendous  cheers,  the  joy 
expressed  in  every  face,  the  immensity  of  the  building,  the  mix- 
ture of  palms,  flowers,  trees,  statues,  fountains  ;  the  organ  — 
with  two  hundred  instruments  and  six  hundred  voices,  which 
sounded  like  nothing — /and  my  beloved  husband,  the  author  of 
this  peace  festival,  which  united  the  industry  of  all  nations  of  the 
earth  — all  this  was  nioving  indeed,  and  it  was,  and  is,  a  day  to 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  141 

live  forever.  God  bless  my  dearest  Albert!  God  bless  my 
dearest  country,  which  has  shown  itself  so  great  to-day !  One 
felt  so  grateful  to  the  great  God,  who  seemed  to  pervade  all  and 
to  bless  all  I " 

The  apprehensions  that  had  been  aroused  by  tho  project 
of  the  Exhibition  of  1851  proved  vain ;  no  danger,  natural  or 
moral,  was  destined  to  arise  for  England  from  the  immense 
throngs  that  gathered  in  London  and  its  environs.  The  hopes 
conceived  of  the  salutary  influence  of  this  great  pacific  mani- 
festation proved  also  to  be  exaggerated.  Universal  Expositions 
have  developed  and  multiplied  in  all  countries,  but  they  have 
not  assured  the  peace  of  the  world,  and  the  era  of  warlike 
preparations  was  destined  to  recommence  for  England  im- 
mediately upon  the  closing  of  the  Crystal  Palace.  The 
Great  Exhibition  of  1851  left,  however,  in  the  minds  of  all, 
an  impression  of  novelty  and  of  enthusiasm ;  its  aim  was  gen- 
erous and  noble,  and  the  material  success  was  complete,  even 
in  respect  to  the  financial  part  of  the  enterprise.  Too  much 
had  been  hoped  as  regards  the  progress  of  civilization,  and 
these  illusions  were  not  slow  to  be  dissipated.  The  demon  of 
war  was  not  yet  conquered. 

The  remote  discords  which  as  yet  had  not  reached  England 
herself,  were  not,  however,  without  influence  upon  her  interior 
policy.  The  death  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  had  freed  Lord 
Palmerston  from  a  rival  who  was  more  than  his  equal,  and 
from  a  censor  whom  he  dreaded,  even  while  accepting  his 
support.  Bold,  even  to  imprudence,  in  his  foreign  policy, 
Lord  Palmerston  was  opposed  to  all  concessions  to  the  dem- 
ocratic spirit  at  home,  and  his  policy  was  in  all  essential 
points  in  harmony  with  that  of  the  Conservatives.  But  it  was 
difficult  for  him  to  resist  those  influences  which  came  to  him 
from  abroad,  and  the  consistency  of  his  conduct  suffered 
much  therefrom.  The  Hungarian  revolt  against  Austria  had 


142  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

just  been  suppressed,  and  Louis  Kossuth,  the  popular  hero 
of  the  insurrection,  had  taken  refuge  in  England  ;  he  was 
still  a  young  man,  handsome,  and  of  noble  and  picturesque 
exterior.  He  spoke  with  fluency  a  certain  stately  and  literary 
English,  acquired  from  the  study  of  books.  His  somewhat 
Oriental  imagination  lent  to  his  speeches  a  brilliancy  which 
charmed  the  masses ;  he  was  received  by  the  Liberals  with 
an  enthusiasm  which  soon  became  general.  From  ladies  of 
the  highest  rank  to  the  crowds  gathered  at  the  doors  of 
public  halls  to  hail  him  as  he  went  by,  all  the  population 
of  London  saluted  Kossuth  with  its  applause.  He  conceived, 
from  this  welcome,  hopes  for  his  country  which  were  abso- 
lutely vain,  and  very  offensive  to  the  Austrian  diplomatic 
service.  The  rumor  even  went  abroad  that  Lord  talmerston 
was  about  to  allow  himself  to  be  visited  by  Kossuth. 

The  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  was  privately  much  amused 
at  the  alarm  of  Austria.  "  Kossuth's  reception,"  he  wrote 
to  his  brother,  "  must  have  been  gall  and  wormwood  to  the 
Austrians  and  to  the  absolutists  generally."  The  Cabinet  feared 
some  inconsiderate  step  on  the  part  of  Lord  Palmerston,  and 
he  was  obliged  to  promise  that  he  would  not  receive  Kossuth. 

For  some  time  the  independence  of  Lord  Palmerston's 
demeanor  had  excited  a  certain  discontent.  The  queen  was 
displeased  that  important  dispatches  had  been  received  or 
sent  away  without  her  knowledge.  The  Secretary  of  State 
for  Foreign  Affairs  had  been  called  to  account  by  Lord  John 
Russell,  but  fell  into  the  same  fault  again,  "  not  from  over- 
sight or  negligence,"  wrote  Prince  Albert,  "but  upon  princi- 
ple, and  with  astounding  pertinacity  against  every  effort  of 
the  queen.'*  A  memorandum  was  therefore  prepared  by  the 
royal  couple,  and  sent  to  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs. 
The  conduct  required  of  him  by  the  queen  was  distinctly 
and  severely  indicated.  The  queen  insisted  upon  her  consti- 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC   PEACE.  143 

tutional  rights  and  upon  the  duty  of  her  minister,  a  duty 
which  Lord  Palinerston  had  frequently  failed  to  fulfil.  Lord 
Palmerston  did  not  resign,  he  did  not  defend  himself;  he 
simply  excused  himself  for  the  delay  that  had  sometimes 
occurred  in  the  transmission  of  dispatches  from  the  Foreign 
Office  to  the  queen's  Cabinet,  and  he  added,  "  I  have  taken 
,  a  copy  of  this  memorandum  of  the  queen,  and  I  will  not 
fail  to  attend  to  the  directions  which  it  contains."  "  If  I  had 
suddenly  resigned,"  he  explained  later,  "  I  should  have  been 
bringing  for  decision  at  the  bar  of  public  opinion  a  personal 
quarrel  between  myself  and  my  sovereign  —  a  step  which  no 
subject  ought  to  take  if  he  can  possibly  avoid  it,  for  the 
result  of  such  a  course  must  be  either  fatal  to  him  or 
injurious  to  the  country.  If  he  should  prove  to  be  in  the 
wrong,  he  would  be  irretrievably  condemned ;  if  the  sov- 
ereign should  be  proved  to  be  in  the  wrong,  the  monarchy 
would  suffer." 

Notwithstanding  the  correct  prudence  of  the  attitude  which 
he  assumed,  Lord  Palmerston  remained  irritated  and  dis- 
pleased. His  ill-humor  showed  itself  in  a  reply  which  he 
made  to  the  deputations  of  sympathizers  with  Kossuth.  The 
levity  of  tone  equalled  the  political  imprudence  of  his  words. 
The  public  infatuation,  however,  was  for  the  moment  in 
sympathy  with  the  declarations  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs.  The  queen,  Prince  Albert,  and  Lord  John  Russell 
were  well  aware  that  the  time  was  not  yet  ripe  v  to  manifest 
their  disapprobation.  A  conspicuous  opportunity  to  break 
with  Lord  Palmerston  was  not  long  delayed. 

The  new  experiment  that  France  had  made  of  a  republican 
form  of  government  had  been  of  short  duration.  The  Presi- 
dent whom  she  had  chosen  had  not  been  long  in  mani- 
festing views  more  ambitious  than  were  attributed  to  him 
by  the  mass  of  those  who  had  aided  in  raising  him  to 


144  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

power.  Prince  Louis  Bonaparte  was  well  known  in  England ; 
it  was  thence  that  he  had  set  out  for  his  two  attempts  at 
Strasburg  and  at  Boulogne ;  it  was  there  that  he  had  found 
refuge  after  his  escape  from  the  chateau  of  Ham.  He  had 
lived  there  for  some  time,  without  fortune  and  without  influ- 
ence, half-forgotten  in  the  society,  more  aristocratic  than 
respectable,  in  which  he  played  an  insignificant  part.  At  the 
time  of  the  great  Chartist  demonstration  on  Kennington  Com- 
mon, his  name  had  figured  in  the  list  of  special  constables 
who  had  volunteered  for  the  maintenance  of  order.  The 
English  public  had  regarded  with  surprise,  but  not  with 
disfavor,  his  election  as  President  of  the  republic.  The  coup 
d'Stat  of  the  2d  of  December  caused  the  most  extreme  sur- 
prise throughout  England.  Its  violence  and  illegality  were 
revolting  at  once  to  the  good  sense  and  the  moral  sentiment 
of  the  country.  But  by  degrees,  the  cordiality  of  Prince 
Louis  Napoleon  towards  England,  and  the  anxiety  that  had 
been  caused  by  the  political  vacillations  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly  modified  the  first  spontaneous  impressions.  The 
English  nation  grew  more  favorable  towards  the  President 
of  the  French  Republic,  —  soon  to  become  the  Emperor  of 
the  French.  Lord  Palmerston  had  shared  from  the  first  in 
these  feelings  of  indulgence,  and  openly  acknowledged  this 
to  Count  Walewski,  at  that  time  French  ambassador  at  Lon- 
don, and  personally  interested  in  the  Napoleonic  cause.  M. 
Walewski  hastened  to  make  known  at  Paris  this  favorable 
opinion,  which  he  attributed,  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  the 
entire  English  Cabinet. 

The  attitude  decided  upon  in  council  by  the  ministry  was, 
however,  very  different.  Lord  Normanby,  the  English  min- 
ister at  Paris,  was  instructed  to  maintain  great  reserve  and 
the  most  exact  neutrality;  and  a  few  days  later,  an  attitude 
of  prudent  observation,  without  enmity  and  without  sym- 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  145 

pa  thy,  was  indicated  to  him.  Faithful  to  the  letter  to  the 
policy  that  had  been  marked  out,  Lord  Normariby  soon  found 
traces  of  Lord  Palmerston's  independent  procedures ;  and  M. 
de  Turgot,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  openly  confirmed  the 
suspicion  that  the  English  Secretary  of  State  had  acted  sep- 
arately and  outside  of  the  line  of  conduct  decided  upon  by 
the  Cabinet.  Lord  John  Russell  was  required  by  the  queen 
to  ask  for  explanations  from  his  colleague.  The  latter  did 
not  at  once  reply,  and  when  he  did  make  answer,  it  was  to 
acknowledge  that  he  had  in  fact  approved  of  the  course  of 
the  Prince  President,  that  he  believed  it  perfectly  justified 
by  the  manoeuvres  of  the  Assembly  against  him,  and  that 
he  had  expressed  to  Count  Walewski  his  opinion  on  this  sub- 
ject. The  French  minister  had  supposed  that  the  Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs  of  England  was  not  speaking  inconsid- 
erately, and  that  his  words  committed  his  government.  Hence 
this  misunderstanding,  which  had  embarrassed  Lord  Normanby, 
and  surprised  M.  de  Turgot.  Lord  Palmerston's  explanations 
tended  chiefly  to  the  defence  of  the  coup  d'etat,  and  the  estab- 
lishing of  the  grounds  of  his  approval  of  it,  without  in  any  way 
seeking  to  extenuate  the  imprudence  of  his  words,  contradictory 
to  the  attitude  decided  upon  by  the  entire  Cabinet. 

This  was  going  too  far,  and  in  a  matter  of  too  serious  im- 
portance. Lord  John  Russell  wrote  to  Lord  Palmerston  to  that 
effect.  "  While  I  concur,"  he  said,  "  in  the  foreign  policy  of 
which  you  have  been  the  adviser,  and  much  as  I  admire  the 
energy  and  ability  with  which  it  has  been  carried  into  effect,  I 
cannot  but  observe  that  misunderstandings  perpetually  renewed, 
violations  of  prudence  and  decorum  too  frequently  repeated, 
have  marred  the  effects  which  ought  to  have  followed  from  a 
sound  policy  and  able  administration.  I  am  therefore  most 
reluctantly  compelled  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  con- 
duct of  Foreign  Affairs  can  no  longer  be  left  in  your  hands  with 
advantage  to  the  country." 


146  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

Lord  Palmerston  was  replaced  by  Lord  Granville,  an  amiable 
man  and  popular  with  his  colleagues,  and  one  who  would  have 
no  disposition  to  adopt  an  independent  line  of  policy.  The 
vexation  of  the  fallen  minister  did  not  lead  him  into  any  unbe- 
coming manifestations.  In  the  discussions  which  followed  on 
this  subject  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  in  spite  of  the 
somewhat  rude  frankness  of  the  attacks  made  by  Lord  John 
Russell,  Lord  Palmerston  observed  the  reticence  which  he  had 
hitherto  imposed  upon  himself  in  respect  to  his  personal  disa- 
greement with  the  queen ;  he  was  'defeated,  and  he  acknowl- 
edged it.  "  My  turn  will  come  with  John  Russell,"  he  said  ; 
and  in  fact  the  day  of  revenge  was  not  far  off. 

The  English  mind  was,  however,  excited  and  apprehensive. 
The  re-establishment  of  the  empire,  with  its  trivial  reminiscences 
of  the  past,  awakened  thoughts  of  the  long  struggles  and  persis- 
tent enmity  that  had  menaced  England  with  ruin,  and  had 
imposed  upon  her  heavy  sacrifices.  In  vain  the  Emperor  Na- 
poleon III.  proclaimed  at  Bordeaux:  "L 'Empire,  c*est  la  paix!" 
The  very  name  of  Napoleon  accorded  ill  with  these  peaceful 
declarations,  the  national  instinct  was  anxious  and  troubled.  As 
at  divers  epochs  in  her  history,  England  had  been  seized  with  a 
panic  at  the  idea  of  a  possible  French  descent  upon  her  coasts. 
New  corps  of  volunteers  formed  everywhere,  militia-officers 
drilled  their  men,  and  Lord  John  Russell  presented  a  Bill  for 
the  organization  of  the  militia ;  it  was  ill-conceived  and  in- 
adequate, and  Lord  Palmerston  attacked  it  vigorously.  He 
proposed  an  amendment,  which  passed  by  a  small  majority, 
whereupon  Lord  John  Russell  announced  that  he  could  not 
retain  power,  since  he  no  longer  had  the  confidence  of  the 
House,  and  that  he  should  resign.  "  I  have  had  my  tit-for-tat 
with  John  Russell,"  wrote  Lord  Palmerston  to  his  brother, 
"and  I  turned  him  out  on  Friday  last." 

The  new  Cabinet,  formed  by  Lord  Derby,  was  destitute  of 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  147 

strength ;  the  eloquence  of  the  prime  minister  in  the  House  of 
Lords,  and  that  of  Mr.  Disraeli,  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer, 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  could  not  suffice  to  support  it  with 
distinction.  The  dissolution  and  the  new  elections  slightly 
increased  its  authority.  Reduced  to  depend  for  support  upon 
often  irregular  contingents,  the  ministry  remained  in  fact  in 
the  minority,  and  its  existence  was  constantly  threatened.  A 
violent  conflict  soon  began  between  Mr.  Gladstone  and  Mr. 
Disraeli,  destined  to  continue  as  long  as  their  existence,  side  by 
side,  in  the  same  legislative  assembly.  The  budget  presented 
by  the  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  was  attacked  by  Mr.  Lowe, 
at  this  time  a  new  member  of  the  House,  as  well  as  by  Mr. 
Gladstone. 

At  the  close  of  a  protracted  passage-at-arms,  most  bitter  in 
reality  and  most  brilliant  in  form,  the  ministry  resigned.  It  was 
four  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  the  House  adjourned.  The 
weather  was  cold  and  foggy.  "  It  will  be  an  unpleasant  day 
for  going  to  Osborne,"  Mr.  Disraeli  remarked  to  a  friend  as 
they  stepped  out  of  doors.  The  queen  was  at  the  moment  at 
her  favorite  residence  in  the  Isle  of  Wight. 

The  new  Cabinet  could  only  be  formed  by  an  alliance  be- 
tween the  Whigs  and  those  friends  of  Sir  Robert  Peel  who 
still  bore  with  pride  the  name  of  Peelites.  Lord  Aberdeen 
became  prime  minister.  Lord  John  Russell  assumed  the  charge 
of  foreign  affairs,  and  Lord  Palmerston  became  home  secretary. 
"  I  had  long  settled  in  my  own  mind,"  the  latter  wrote  to  his 
brother,  "that  I  would  not  go  back  to  the  foreign  office,  and 
that  if  I  ever  took  any  office,  it  should  be  the  home.  It  does 
not  do  for  a  man  to  pass  his  whole  life  in  one  department,  and 
the  home  office  deals  with  the  concerns  of  the  country  inter- 
nally, and  brings  one  in  contact  with  one's  fellow-countrymen ; 
besides  which  it  gives  one  more  influence  in  regard  to  the 
militia  and  the  defences  of  the  country."  Mr.  Gladstone  com- 


148  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

menced  upon  those  duties  as  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  which 
were  to  contribute  so  greatly  to  his  reputation  and  his  influence. 
The  debate  which  he  had  recently  carried  on  with  Mr.  Disraeli 
had  placed  him  in  the  ranks  of  the  great  orators  of  the  world. 
He  was  yet  young,  and  the  hopes  that  were  formed  in  respect 
to  him  were  well  founded.  The  action  of  his  mind  was  hence- 
forth to  count  among  the  powers  that  govern  England. 

A  few  weeks  before  the  organization  of  the  Coalition  Cabinet, 
and  at  the  very  moment  when  the  national  alarm  most  vividly 
foresaw  the  return  of  the  era  of  armed  strife,  England  experi- 
enced the  loss  of  one  of  her  most  illustrious  and  most  faithful 
servants.  On  the  14th  of  December,  1852,  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington expired  at  Walmer  Castle,  "falling  peacefully  asleep 
on  earth  to  awake  in  eternity."  He  had  completed  his  eighty- 
third  year,  and  for  many  months  had  been  very  feeble.  In  1848, 
he  had  displayed  for  the  last  time,  against  the  Chartists,  the 
ardor  of  his  indefatigable  zeal  in  the  service  of  his  country.  It 
was  in  his  name  and  under  his  direction  that  had  been  organized 
the  effort  of  a  resistance  imposing  in  its  uselessness.  Since  that 
time  he  had  lived  very  quietly,  fulfilling  the  duties  committed 
to  him  as  he  had  always  fulfilled  all  his  duties,  faithful  to  a  sin- 
gle and  simple  idea,  the  greatness  of  England  and  a  personal 
devotion  to  the  sovereign  who  reigned  in  England.  No  indi- 
vidual feeling,  no  prejudice,  and  no  preference  ever  interfered 
with  the  efficiency  of  his  conduct.  No  self-love  or  self-seeking 
ever  stood  in  the  way  of  "the  Duke," — as  men  loved  to  call  him 
in  England— when  it  was  a  question  of  the  country's  good  or  the 
country's  claims.  No  anxiety  as  to  the  success  of  his  undertak- 
ings enfeebled  the  directness  of  his  mind  and  of  his  intentions. 
When  in  November,  1834,  Lord  Grey's  Cabinet  at  last  gave 
way,  King  William  sent  for  the  Duke  of  Wellington.  The 
duke  was  already  an  old  man,  illustrious  by  military  successes 
and  by  devotion  in  politics  to  the  conservative  cause.  He  gave 


CHAP.  VI.]  DOMESTIC  PEACE.  149 

at  once  a  grand  example  of  modesty  and  of  power:  "It  is  not 
to  me,"  he  said  to  the  king,  "  but  to  Sir  Robert  Peel  that  your 
Majesty  must  apply  to  form  a  Cabinet ;  and  to  him  it  belongs  to 
direct  it.  The  difficulty  and  the  predominance  are  in  the  House 
of  Commons;  the  leader  of  that  House  must  be  at  the  head  of 
the  government.  I  will  serve  under  him  in  any  post  that  your 
Majesty  may  please  to  intrust  to  me."  The  king  did  not  object ; 
but  Peel  was  absent.  A  month  before  he  had  set  out  for  Italy 
with  his  family.  The  duke  agreed,  until  Sir  Robert's  return,  to 
undertake  the  responsibility  of  the  government,  and  in  concert 
with  Lord  Lyndhurst,  he  did  this  for  three  weeks,  conducting 
several  departments  himself,  calmly  bearing  the  attacks  of  the 
rigid  constitutionalists,  while  the  public  admired  his  confident 
boldness  and  his  indefatigable  readiness  to  be  useful  to  the  king 
and  country. 

One  of  the  last  times  when  he  had  spoken  in  the  House  of 
Lords  was  to  announce  the  death  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  the  tears 
running  down  his  cheeks  as  he  spoke  of  the  man  with  whom  he 
had  bravely  shared  responsibilities  so  heavy,  and  had,  with  sin- 
gleness of  purpose,  accomplished  so  many  reforms  which  seemed 
necessary  to  him,  although  often  they  were  contrary  to  his  OWD 
inclination. 

England  had  never  forgotten  the  military  glory  of  the  duke, 
and  the  perils  from  which  he  had  saved  her.  She  had  remained 
grateful  to  him  even  in  the  time  when  his  political  course  had 
contradicted  the  popular  enthusiasm.  The  duke  gave  back  con- 
fidence for  confidence,  but  he  was  indifferent  to  applause  as 
to  reproach  when  it  was  a  question  of  serving  the  country. 
The  populace  of  London  might  break  one  day  all  the  windows 
of  Apsley  House ;  the  duke  replaced  only  those  of  the  rooms 
that  he  occupied,  and  with  a  gesture  of  disdain  pointed  to  the 
yawning  casements  when  a  few  days  later  the  capricious  crowd 
saluted  him  with  applause  as  he  was  mounting  his  horse  at  his 
own  door. 


150  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VI. 

In  reality  and  notwithstanding  the  variations  of  public  opinion, 
the  feeling  that  united  the  old  soldier  to  his  country  was  a  noble 
and  touching  one.  It  broke  forth  in  ardent  expression  on  the 
news  of  his  death.  All  the  honor  that  public  respect  and  public 
regret  could  bring,  gathered  about  his  tomb.  He  was  the  last 
survivor  of  the  grand  generation  who  had  fought  in  Europe 
, against  the  French  revolution,  both  in  its  demagogic  and  its 
absolutist  phase.  In  war  he  had  been  its  most  illustrious  rep- 
resentative, victorious,  by  his  heroic  perseverance,  over  even 
the  genius  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon.  In  peace  he  had  been 
one  of  the  firmest  champions  of  that  rule  of  law  in  liberty  which 
had  of  late  lent  to  England  the  strength  to  sustain  a  desperate 
struggle,  and  was  now  leading  her,  at  the  head  of  all  civilized 
nations,  towards  a  progressive  advance  in  toleration  and  justice, 
in  industry  and  commerce. 

When  he  died,  the  duke  was  but  a  name  and  a  memory,  but 
England  felt  that  she  had  been  honored  by  his  presence,  and 
was  now  impoverished  by  the  loss  of  this  personification  of  an 
almost  sublime  good  sense,  and  an  integrity  proof  against  every 
trial.  It  is  one  of  the  glories  of  England  that  she  has  always 
known  how  to  honor,  to  love,  and  to  recompense  her  great 
servants. 


VICTORIA. 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  151 


CHAPTEK  VII. 

THE   FRUITS   OF   PEACE. 

AT  the  very  moment  when  the  most  illustrious  of  her  old 
military  leaders  vanished  from  earth,  England  found 
herself  upon  the  point  of  losing  for  a  time  that  peace  which  she 
had  now  enjoyed  for  more  than  forty  years,  a  period  of  tran- 
quillity which  had  given  scope  for  so  much  useful  and  brilliant 
progress,  which  had  been  favorable  to  so  many  useful  and  bril- 
liant undertakings,  and  had  secured  to  future  generations  so 
many  benefits. 

British  arms  had  not  remained  absolutely  inactive  during 
all  this  time.  Far-off  hostilities  had  from  time  to  time  dis- 
turbed the  repose  of  the  mother-country.  We  have  seen  that 
the  English  had  made  war  upon  the  Chinese,  in  order  to  im- 
pose upon  them  the  opium  trade,  and  upon  the  Afghans,  to 
oblige  them  to  accept  a  sovereign  of  English  selection.  Nor 
was  this  all.  Following  upon  the  disastrous  campaign  in 
Afghanistan,  an  attack  had  been  made,  and  with  better  success, 
by  Sir  Charles  Napier  upon  Scinde,  a  territory  reported  (and 
without  doubt,  truly)  to  be  animated  by  hostile  sentiments 
towards  England.  He  had  captured  the  fortress  Emaun-Ghur, 
taking  with  him  across  the  desert  a  handful  of  English  troops 
mounted  on  camels.  The  treaty  which  he  had  determined  to 
force  upon  the  ruler  of  Scinde  was  accepted,  but  its  conditions 
were  severe.  The  Scindians  sought  only  to  evade  it,  and  the 
very  day  after  the  signatures  had  been  affixed,  Major  Outram, 
the  English  resident  at  Hyderabad,  was  attacked  by  a  swarm 


152  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

of  Beloochees.  He  succeeded  in  making  his  escape  by  the 
river,  but  Sir  Charles  Napier  determined  to  avenge  the  viola- 
tion of  the  treaty  and  to  strengthen  his  conquest.  His  forces 
were  inconsiderable,  and  he  had  but  a  dozen  guns.  On  the 
morning  of  the  17th  of  Februarjr  he  wrote  in  his  journal:  "It 
is  my  first  battle  as  a  commander  ;  it  may  be  my  last.  At  sixty 
that  makes  little  difference  ;  but  my  feelings  are,  it  shall  be  Do 
or  die.  To  fall  will  be  to  leave  many  I  love  best,  to  go  to 
many  loved  and  my  home;  and  that,  in  any  case,  must  be  soon." 
Success  \vas  to  crown  the  resolve  of  the  bold  soldier  who  had 
learnt  the  art  of  war  in  the  great  struggles  of  the  Peninsula ; 
the  battle  of  Meanee  was  fought  and  gained ;  Hyderabad  sur- 
rendered. Further  engagements  ensured  to  England  the  pos- 
session of  Scinde,  and  the  successful  general  became  its  first 
governor.  He  knew  how  to  develop  the  prosperity  of  the 
province  which  was  entrusted  to  him,  and  to  teach  its  warlike 
population  to  enjoy  the  benefits  of  peace.  The  happy  results  of 
his  administration  were  conspicuous  at  the  time  of  the  revolt  of 
nearly  all  India,  when  Scinde  remained  faithful  to  its  English 
rulers. 

Some  hostilities  between  the  governor-general  of  India  and 
the  Mahrattas,  and  a  short  campaign  against  the  Kaffirs  also 
marked  the  years  just  past,  the  distant  echo  of  these  sounds  of 
war  now  and  then  reaching  the  ears  of  England,  but  scarcely 
touching  her  heart.  The  day  was  approaching  when  all  the  best 
of  England's  strength  was  to  be  called  forth  in  a  prolonged  and 
cruel  struggle,  without  danger,  indeed,  to  her  national  position, 
but  bitter  to  many  hearts,  and  fatal  to  many  lives.  Before 
entering  upon  the  story  of  the  Ciimean  War,  it  will  be  well  to 
glance  at  the  fruits  of  this  long  peace,  which  had  healed  the 
wounds  and  renewed  the  strength  of  England. 

We  have  already  spoken  of  the  marvellous  progress  brought 
about  in  the  interior  condition  of  England  by  the  construction 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS  OF  PEACE.  153 

of  railways;  the  transformation  became  daily  more  complete 
as  the  network  of  new  roads  extended  further  and  farther,  and 
the  population  became  more  and  more  habituated  to  their  use. 
Postal  communications  had  attained,  almost  at  a  single  stride, 
the  highest  degree  of  perfection.  The  telegraph  was  gaining 
slowly  the  ground  it  was  destined  so  completely  to  conquer. 
Free-trade  had  won  its  definitive  victory,  Lord  Derby's  Cabi- 
net, nominally  made  up  of  protectionists,  having  been  forced  to 
abandon  their  ground.  All  English  ports  were  now  open  to  the 
merchandise  of  the  world,  with  an  abatement  of  all  those  duties 
which  had  not  yet  ceased  utterly  to  exist. 

Social  progress  kept  pace  with  commerce  and  industry.  The 
English  government  and  private  philanthropic  enterprise  were 
busied  in  securing  cheap  bread  to  the  working  people,  and  also 
in  sanitary  reforms  affecting  the  water-supply,  and  the  condition 
of  their  dwellings.  In  the  latter  respect,  reform  was  impera- 
tively required.  In  Liverpool  and  in  Manchester,  and  in  many 
other  manufacturing  cities,  a  tenth  of  the  population  were 
housed  in  cellars  flooded  in  every  shower  of  rain.  Immense 
sj'stems  of  drainage  purified  these  pestilential  quarters  ;  associa- 
tions were  formed  to  establish  public  baths  and  wash-houses ; 
cemeteries  were  by  degrees  removed  to  the  outskirts  of  the 
towns ;  and  important  engineering  works  were  undertaken  for 
the  purpose  of  bringing  pure  water  into  populous  centres.  At 
the  same  time,  and  from  the  same  charitable  impulse,  leading 
the  intelligent  and  cultivated  classes  to  efforts  for  the  material 
and  moral  improvement  of  the  classes  beneath  them  who  were 
often  blind  to  their  own  real  interests,  it  was  forbidden  to  em- 
ploy in  mines  women  and  girls,  naturally  unsuited  for  that 
species  of  labor.  They  had  often  borne  the  part  of  beasts  of 
burden.  The  labor  of  children  in  the  mines  was  also  limited 
and  regulated,  as  it  was  shortly  after  to  be  in  the  factories. 
The  eminent  philanthropist,  Lord  Ashley, — better  known  as 


154  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

Lord  Shaftesbury  —  strove  vainly  for  many  years  to  reduce  to 
ten  hours  the  labor  of  women  in  factories.  The  day's  work  of 
children  under  thirteen  was  fixed  at  six  hours  and  a  half,  and 
the  care  of  their  education  was  no  longer  abandoned  to  the 
doubtful  charity  of  their  employers.  Parliament  made  laws 
upon  this  subject,  and  established  penalties.  From  year  to  year 
the  principle  of  the  right  and  duty  of  the  nation  to  protect  the 
weak  against  the  oppression  of  the  strong,  and  against  their  own 
errors  of  judgment,  gained  ground  in  men's  minds  notwithstand- 
ing the  opposition  of  the  absolute  principles  of  political  econo- 
my. Nor  were  the  sufferings  of  the  agricultural  population 
completely  neglected  in  this  generous  crusade  ;  the  evil  was 
acknowledged,  and  efforts  were  made,  though  often  insufficient 
and  incomplete,  to  furnish  remedies  for  it. 

Ignorance  was  manifestly  one  of  the  daep  causes  of  the  degra- 
dation and  poverty  of  the  working  classes.  Up  to  this  time 
popular  education  had  been  almost  entirely  in  the  hands  of  the 
Church  of  England  or  of  the  dissenting  sects,  assisted  by  the 
efforts  and  sacrifices  of  the  landed  proprietors.  From  the  begin- 
ning of  Queen  Victoria's  reign,  the  state  entered  upon  a  more 
liberal  course,  and  important  grants  were  voted  by  the  Houses 
for  purposes  of  popular  education.  In  1839,  for  the  first  time,  a 
council  of  Public  Instruction  was  formed,  especially  entrusted 
with  the  establishment  of  normal  schools  for  teachers  of  both 
sexes. 

The  progress  of  the  public  interest  in  this  matter  was  rapid. 
In  1847,  an  animated  discussion  took  place  on  the  propositions 
of  Lord  John  Russell  upon  the  subject.  The  government  aid  to 
schools,  which  in  1833  was  £30,000,  had  now  been  increased  to 
£100,000.  Sir  Robert  Peel  entered  into  the  question  warmly, 
like  one  who  had  long  given  it  his  serious  attention,  and  re- 
gretted that  he  had  done  so  little  for  so  great  a  public  interest. 
"  If,"  he  said,  "  we  could  know  the  extent  of  evil  which  has 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  155 

arisen  from  the  present  ignorance  of  the  people  ;  if  there  could 
be  presented  to  us  a  full  account  of  all  the  crime  which  has 
been  generated  by  the  want  of  education  ;  if  we  could  obtain 
a  statement,  extending  over  the  last  fifty  years,  of  all  the  vice 
which  the  evil  example  of  parents  has  impressed  upon  the  char- 
acter and  disposition  of  children,  the  violence  and  rapine  which 
ignorance  has  occasioned,  the  offences  against  life  and  property 
which  a  neglect  of  education  has  superinduced  ;  if  we  could 
only  enumerate  how  many  immortal  souls  have  been  within  that 
period  sent  into  the  presence  of  their  Creator  and  their  Judge, 
ignorant  of  the  great  truths  of  religion  and  the  principles  of 
Christianity,  we  should  shudder  at  our  own  grievous  disregard 
of  duty,  and  struggle  without  delay  to  repair  the  evils  of  our 
past  neglect." 

The  remedies  proposed  by  Lord  John  Russell  were  not  as  yet 
very  extensive,  and  his  language  went  much  further  than  his 
measures,  but  the  principles  on  which  they  were  based  were 
sound  and  practical.  The  State  was  to  give  assistance  to  the 
efforts,  whether  of  the  Church  of  England,  of  the  dissenting 
sects,  of  laic  corporations,  or  of  private  individuals,  arid  every- 
where to  afford  to  this  great  work  its  strength  and  its  superin- 
tendence, without  interfering  at  any  point  either  with  religious 
beliefs  or  the  free  action  of  individual  zeal.  Sir  Robert  Peel 
warmly  supported  the  propositions  of  the  Cabinet,  insisting 
strenuously  upon  the  necessity  of  religious  direction,  so  hotly 
attacked  in  our  days. 

"  I  am,"  he  said,  "  for  a  religious  as  opposed  to  a  secular  edu- 
cation. I  do  not  think  that  a  secular  education  alone  would  be 
acceptable  to  the  people  of  this  country.  I  believe  that  such 
an  education  is  only  half  an  education,  but  with  the  most  impor- 
tant half  neglected."  At  the  same  time,  a  spirit  of  justice  and 
toleration  is  conspicuous  in  his  words.  "  I  do  not  deny,"  he 
says,  "  the  Established  Church  is  powerful ;  I  rejoice  that  it  is 


156  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VII. 

so.  I  think  that  the  power  of  the  church  is  increasing;  and  why 
is  it  increasing?  Because  of  her  willingness  to  make  timely 
and  salutary  reforms,  ....  because  she  is  becoming  aware  of 
the  necessity,  both  for  temporal  and  spiritual  objects  of  attend- 
ing to  the  education  of  the  people ;  it  is  because  her  conduct 
has  been  guided  by  that  necessity  that  her  influence  has  been 

gained But,  attached  as  I  am  to  the  Church  of  England, 

I  should  be  sorry  to  give  to  that  Church  any  advantage  by  means 

of  this  Education  vote,  if  I  thought  it  unjust  to  the  Dissenters. 

....  On  the  contrary,  however,  ....  the  principles  acted 

upon  in  these  minutes  is  one  of  perfect  equity In  the 

course  of  this  discussion  a  question  of  great  importance  has 
arisen  with  regard  to  the  condition  of  other  subjects  of  her 
Majesty  than  either  those  who  are  members  of  the  Established 
Church,  or  those  who  are  usually  called  Dissenters.  I  speak  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  population.  I  am  of  opinion  that  no  estab- 
blishment  of  general  education,  even  in  England,  could  be 
deemed  complete,  which  excluded  the  Roman  Catholic  popu- 
lation  You  are  going  to  widen  the  sphere  of  the  measure, 

and  the  more  wide  that  sphere  is,  the  more  marked  is  the 
exclusion.  Therefore,  I  think  the  time  is  come  when  justice 
and  good  policy  will  require  from  you  the  mature  consideration 
of  the  position  of  the  Roman  Catholics.  Take  the  case  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  population  of  Manchester,  or  Liverpool,  or  any 
other  great  town.  In  Manchester  there  is  a  district  called  the 
Irish  town,  in  consequence  of  the  great  numbers  of  Irish  resi- 
dent there,  amounting  to  from  60,000  to  70,000.  Now,  what 
class  of  people  are  these  ?  They  came  over  there  relying  on 
their  industry,  and  they  bargain  for  their  labor.  They  have  no 
natural  protectors,  ....  and  there  is  no  one  probably  to  superin- 
tend their  education.  There  are  60,000  or  70,000  of  them,  and 
how  is  their  education  to  be  attended  to  ?  I  confess  I  cannot 
conceive  a  more  urgent  case,  not  so  far,  merely,  as  the  intellec- 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  157 

tual  advantage  of  the  Roman  Catholics  is  concerned,  but,  if 
there  be  any  virtue  in  our  principle  —  if  the  true  remedy  against 
barbarism,  and  crime,  and  degradation  of  character  is  instruc- 
tion—  it  is  not  for  the  advantage  of  the  Protestant  community 
that  these  Roman  Catholic  children  should  remain  immersed  in 
ignorance." 

The  same  progress  in  religious  toleration  and  the  same  solici- 
tude in  respect  to  the  needs  of  others  gave  rise  to  Lord  John 
Russell's  measure  for  the  abolition  of  the  political  incapacities 
which  forbade  to  the  Jews  the  entrance  into  Parliament.  The 
question  was  long  pending,  and  was  hotly  discussed.  "  It  is  not 
on  account  of  their  religion  that  I  object  to  admitting  the  Jews 
into  Parliament,"  said  Lord  Aberdeen,  the  most  liberal  of  the 
conservative  party,  "  it  is  on  account  of  their  nationality ;  they 
are  and  will  remain  Israelites,  and  will  never  become  English- 
men." The  spirit  of  justice  and  equity  finally  gained  the  day, 
and  the  political  disabilities  of  the  Jews  were  removed.  Baron 
Lionel  Rothschild  had  been  repeatedly  elected  by  the  city  of 
London  before  the  doors  of  the  House  of  Commons  were  finally 
opened  to  him. 

Religious  questions  have  always  held  an  important  place 
in  England.  The  breath  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  dis- 
turbances created  everywhere  by  the  French  Revolution,  the 
desperate  strifes  which  had  been  engendered  by  it,  had, 
however,  in  some  degree  distracted  the  public  mind  from  these 
vital  and  eternal  interests.  The  religious  awakening,  that  is 
to  say,  the  increasing  solicitude  for  the  highest  welfare  of  the 
soul,  burst  forth  at  nearly  the  same  time  in  England  and  upon 
the  continent,  —  a  movement  at  many  points  contradictory  and 
violent,  yet  everywhere  efficacious  and  bearing  precious  fruit 
of  charity,  piety,  and  simple  and  practical  devotion.  In  France, 
the  liberal  Roman  Catholics  gathered  around  Monsieur  de  Mon- 
talembert,  PSre  Lacordaire,  and  Monsieur  de  Falloux,  bravely 


158  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

carrying  on  the  work  so  often  undertaken  of  the  alliance  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  with  the  needs  of  modern  life ;  and  the 
French  Protestants,  rescued  from  the  philosophic  lukewarmness 
which  had  succeeded  to  the  long  religious  persecutions  sup- 
ported by  them  with  so  much  heroism,  entered  upon  a  path  of 
new  and  fervent  zeal.  In  Germany,  the  pietists,  as  they  were 
called,  took  the  lead  in  all  religious  works.  In  England,  the 
movement  was  complex  and  of  diverse  nature ;  in  the  Estab- 
lished Church  the  Evangelical  party,  deeply  imbued  with  the 
principles  of  the  Reformation,  in  recovering  the  religious  ardor 
of  that  epoch,  drew  nearer  to  the  Protestants  of  the  continent, 
who  were,  for  the  most  part,  followers  of  Calvin.  At  the  same 
time  a  contrary  tendency  was  developing  itself  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford,  and,  far  from  leading  the  Established  Church 
towards  the  spirit  and  practice  which  had  marked  its  origin  and 
had  inspired  the  Homilies  and  the  Prayer-Book,  exhibited  that 
disposition  to  draw  near  the  Church  of  Rome  which  had  actu- 
ated Archbishop  Laud  at  the  time  when  the  Pope  believed  it 
suitable  to  offer  to  him  a  cardinal's  hat.  Two  men,  very  distin- 
guished by  their  intellect  and  character,  put  themselves  at  the 
head  of  the  party  which  was  destined  —  much  against  its  will  — 
to  bear  the  name  of  one  of  them ;  but  Dr.  Pusey  and  Dr. 
Newman  very  soon  entered  upon  diverging  paths.  Dr.  Newman 
shortly  went  to  seek  in  the  Church  of  Rome  that  fixed  rule 
and  unbroken  tradition  which  he  believed  logically  necessary  to 
his  mind ;  Dr.  Pusey  was  to  remain  faithful  to  the  theory  estab- 
lished and  promulgated  in  those  "  Tracts  for  the  Times  "  which 
they  had  been  the  first  to  compose  and  put  in  circulation.  Ac- 
cording to  this  theory,  the  Church  of  England  was  the  true 
Catholic  Church,  forever  at  war  with  the  corruptions  which  had 
invaded  the  Church  of  Rome,  forever  faithful  to  the  principles 
of  the  primitive  church,  and  preserved  pure  by  Apostolic  Suc- 
cession from  the  earliest  ages.  No  one  had  been  more  ardently 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  159 

opposed  to  the  Roman  Church  than  Dr.  Newman.  He  had  long 
combated  that  which  in  the  end  he  was  to  adore ;  but  the  ten- 
dency of  his  teaching  was  none  the  less  effectual,  and  among  his 
disciples  more  than  one  was  destined  to  follow  his  example,  and 
return,  like  himself,  into  the  Roman  Catholic  Church.  The 
influence  exercised  upon  the  Anglican  Church  by  Dr.  Pusey 
was  not  less  powerful.  He  never  left  the  University  of  Oxford, 
but  his  words  and  writings  have  animated  the  zeal  of  numerous 
ministers  of  the  church,  who  did  not  feel  attracted  towards  the 
somewhat  narrow  formulas  and  rigid  practice  of  the  Evangelical 
party.  It  is  the  happiness  and  strength  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, as  it  was  long  the  happiness  and  strength  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church,  to  be  able  to  contain  in  its  vast  embrace 
diverse  and  apparently  contradictory  tendencies,  based,  however, 
on  the  same  eternal  foundations  of  religious  faith  and  religious 
consecration.  In  the  immense  field  of  human  want  and  igno- 
rance in  England,  partisans  of  High  Church  and  of  Low  Church, 
Puseyites  and  Evangelicals,  have  been  for  years  faithful  laborers, 
and  their  rivalry  has  been  fruitful  in  good  works,  notwithstand- 
ing the  bitterness  of  ecclesiastical  anathemas. 

With  the  exception  of  certain  ultra-logical  minds  and  a  few 
ardent  and  agitated  spirits  who  have  pushed  their  researches  to 
the  extreme,  and  ended  by  seeking  refuge  in  the  Church  of 
Rome,  the  Anglican  Church  has  guarded  all  her  children,  her 
enlisted  soldiers  in  diverse  camps  marching  always  under 
her  banner.  The  Presbyterian  Church  of  Scotland,  mean- 
time, has  divided  upon  a  principle  of  organization,  not  upon 
a  question  of  faith  or  religious  practice.  The  lay  patron- 
age of  ecclesiastical  livings  often  resulted  in  the  appoint- 
ment of  persons  distasteful  to  the  congregation  they  were 
appointed  to  exhort  and  instruct.  The  strife  was  long  and 
bitter  between  the  partisans  of  the  right  of  lay  patronage 
and  the  advocates  of  the  religious  rights  of  the  flock.  The 


160  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VII. 

General  Assembly  of  the  Scottish  Presbyterian  Church  finally 
declared  that  no  minister  could  be  installed  over  a  parish, 
whatever  might  be  the  wish  of  the  patron  of  the  living,  unless 
he  were  accepted  by  a  majority  of  the  congregation.  Collisions 
soon  ensued,  and  the  questions  being  brought  before  the  House 
of  Lords  they  twice  decided  in  favor  of  lay  rights  against  the 
remonstrances  of  the  presbytery.  In  vain  government  strove  to 
calm  the  excitement  of  both  parties.  The  crisis  came  when,  on 
the  18th  of  May,  1843,  in  the  General  Assembly  of  the  Church 
of  Scotland,  Dr.  Welsh,  who  had  been  moderator  the  pre- 
ceding year,  read  a  protest  signed  by  four  hundred  and 
seventy  pastors.  The  signers  of  the  protest  then  silently 
arose,  and  forming  an  imposing  procession,  left  the  hall  and 
went  to  take  possession  of  a  room  prepared  for  them,  where 
they  immediately  constituted  themselves  the  General  Assembly 
of  the  Free  Church  of  Scotland.  The  men  who  thus  abandoned 
their  livings  and  positions,  slowly  and  laboriously  acquired,  were 
among  the  most  distinguished,  learned,  and  pious  ministers  of  the 
Scottish  church.  At  their  head  was  Dr.  Chalmers,  the  fore- 
most preacher  in  Scotland,  perhaps  even  the  foremost  in  the 
United  Kingdom,  profoundly  versed  in  the  natural  sciences 
and  in  political  economy,  a  theologian  of  the  first  rank,  but 
above  all  an  ardent  and  sincere  Christian,  as  powerful  over  his 
colleagues  by  the  genuineness  and  fire  of  his  religious  convic- 
tions as  by  the  superiority  of  his  mind  and  the  brilliancy  of 
his  eloquence.  The  Free  Church  of  Scotland  thus  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  founded  by  men  whose  views  were  as 
broad  as  their  religious  faith  was  firm,  and  it  was  to  the  honor 
of  the  Scottish  nation  that  they  realized  this,  and  sustained  the 
great  religious  movement  which  was  going  on  amongst  them, 
without  abandoning  their  ancient  national  church.  The  minis- 
ters of  the  Free  Church  remained  for  some  time  poor,  striving 
against  the  difficulties  which  environed  them,  and  enduring  the 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  161 

greatest  privations.  Slowly,  however,  buildings  were  erected  for 
Divine  worship,  livings  were  endowed,  the  resources  of  the  Free 
Church  were  multiplied,  and  at  the  same  time  the  zeal  of  the 
National  Church  re-awakened,  strifes  were  appeased,  the  chasm 
that  had  yawned  at  the  moment  of  separation  was  in  a  great 
degree  filled  up,  and  the  ministers  of  the  National  Church  and 
those  of  the  Free  Church  labored  side  by  side  for  the  salvation 
of  souls  and  the  practical  amelioration  of  society.  It  was  a  rare 
and  beautiful  instance  of  sincerity  in  religious  convictions  lead- 
ing men  to  extreme  sacrifices,  without  impairing  their  candor 
and  their  good  judgment.  As  has  been  the  case  in  England 
between  the  partisans  of  High  Church  and  Low  Church,  the 
antagonism  between  the  National  Church  and  the  Free  Church 
of  Scotland  has  borne  fruit  more  widely  in  good  works  than 
in  the  bitter  results  which  usually  follow  from  controversy. 

This  great  mental  and  spiritual  activity  manifested  in  the 
church  by  religious  controversies,  broke  forth  elsewhere  in 
literary,  scientific,  and  philosophic  labors.  The  reign  of  Queen 
Victoria  forms  an  epoch  of  itself  in  the  history  of  the  human 
mind,  as  well  as  in  the  history  of  the  free  and  peaceful  develop- 
ment of  parliamentary  government.  The  most  distinguished 
of  the  writers  who  had  rendered  illustrious  the  earlier  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century  were  dead  before'  her  accession  to 
the  throne.  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Lord  Byron,  Coleridge,  Keats, 
had  ceased  to  live.  Wordsworth  was  destined  to  survive  for 
many  years  yet,  also  Southey,  Moore,  and  Walter  Savage  Lan- 
dor,  but  the  reputation  of  each  of  these  authors  was  already 
made,  and  their  most  important  works  had  been  given  to  the 
public  before  the  year  1837.  The  names  of  certain  persons 
eminent  in  science  were  beginning  to  be  known,  —  Brewster, 
Faraday,  Sir  John  Eerschel,  Owen,  Hugh  Miller,  Mrs.  Somer- 
ville, — but  their  great  works  were  yet  to  appear.  As  had  been 
the  case  in  France  a  few  years  earlier,  historic  studies  were 


162  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

coming  into  the  foremost  rank  of  science  and  literature.  Thomas 
Carlyle,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  among  the  historians  of  his 
time,  eloquent  and  sagacious,  although  often  led  into  error  by 
prejudice,  was  giving  to  England  and  to  the  world  the  first 
fruits  of  his  vast  labors.  Carlyle  painted  with  ardor  the  heroes 
who  had  struck  his  imagination.  Dr.  Lingard  slowly  and 
conscientiously  carried  forward  the  history  of  England  up  to 
the  year  1688,  a  network  of  facts  and  dates,  dryly  but  accu- 
rately set  forth.  Sir  Francis  Palgrave  had  commenced  his 
learned  researches  ;  and  Sir  Henry  Hallam  and  Lord  Macau- 
lay,  the  two  most  illustrious  historians  of  the  period  we  are 
considering,  unequal  in  age  as  well  as  in  talent  and  brilliancy, 
were  throwing  the  light  of  their  judicious  and  penetrating 
criticism  upon  the  remote  periods  of  history  or  upon  the  life 
of  personages  who  had  playsd  a  great  part  upon  the  world's 
stage. 

"  Since  I  have  known  Mr.  Hallam,"  writes  M.  Guizot  in  his 
Memoires,  "  and  the  better  I  have  known  him,  the  more  his 
mind  and  character  have  alike  attached  me  to  him.  Before 
1830,  his  admirable  historic  works,  —  above  all,  his  Constitutional 
History  of  England,  —  had  established  friendly  relations  between 
us.  Since  then  I  have  met  him  in  Paris,  and  we  have  entered 
into  correspondence.  He  has  often  expressed  to  me  his  opinion 
in  respect  to  what  was  going  on  in  England ;  among  other  things, 
upon  the  Parliamentary  Reform  of  1831;  and  I  have  been  struck 
with  the  firm  independence  as  well  as  with  the  judicious  sagacity 
both  of  his  abstract  ideas  and  his  views  upon  contemporary 
events  and  measures.  I  never  have  known  a  man  more  thor- 
oughly and  sincerely  liberal,  and  at  the  same  time  more 
exempt  from  all  national  prejudice  and  all  party  spirit,  or  one 
who  occupied  himself  more  exclusively  with  seeking  the  truth 
and  with  doing  justice  to  all,  without  any  desire  either  to  please 
his  friends  or  to  get  the  better  of  his  adversaries.  The  natural 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  163 

rectitude  of  his  judgment,  his  exact  and  extensive  knowledge, 
his  personal  high-mindedness,  and  his  entire  impartiality,  ren- 
dered him  absolutely  equitable,  and  made  him  not  less  incapable 
—  in  the  cause  even  that  he  had  the  most  at  heart,  that  of 
religious  and  political  liberty  —  of  fanaticism  than  he  was  of 

indifference  or  lukewarmness I  have  heard  it .  aid 

that  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  life,  Mr.  Hallam  was  somewhat 
severe  and  imperious,  but  he  had  endured  great  domestic  afflic- 
tions. He  had  lost  his  wife  and  several  children,  among  them 
his  eldest  son  Arthur,  a  young  man  of  rare  distinction,  to  whose 
memory  Tennyson,  his  friend,  has  consecrated  one  of  the  most 
beautiful  works  of  moral  poetry,  'In  Memoriam.'  Instead  of 
embittering  and  rendering  him  gloomy,  misfortune  and  advancing 
age  had  upon  Mr.  Hallam  the  effect  of  rendering  him  gentle  and 
affable.  Every  trace  of  asperity  vanished  from  his  manner ;  he 
preserved  all  his  alertness  of  mind,  all  his  literary  and  social 
tastes,  and  seemed  to  enjoy  existence  as  one  may  who  finds  it 
sweet  yet,  and  desires  to  render  it  sweet  to  those  who  surround 
him,  although  having  known  acute  griefs,  he  can  never,  in  the 

depths  of  his  soul,  love  it  as  before A  rare  man, 

and  modest  as  he  was  rare,  lacking  only  a  little  more  brilliancy 
in  his  mental  endowment,  and  a  somewhat  more  ardent  desire 
for  success,  to  have  had  over  the  public  as  much  power  as  he 
obtained  esteem  and  affection  from  those  who  knew  him  well. 

"  I  was  not  equally  intimate  with  Lord  Macaulay,  and  even 
after  seeing  him  frequently,  my  acquaintance  was  still  rather 
with  the  author  than  with  the  man.  Before  we  met  I  had  ad- 
mired his  brilliant  skill  in  gathering  facts,  in  grouping  them,  in 
giving  life  to  them,  and  transforming  the  narrative  into  a  drama, 
while,  in  the  character  of  a  spectator  of  this  drama,  he  followed 
each  actor  with  his  observations  and  his  criticisms ;  he  excelled 
in  throwing  a  flood  of  light  and  color  over  the  past,  and  bringing 
it  constantly  face  to  face  with  the  ideas  and  manners  of  the  pres- 


164  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII- 

ent.  When  I  personally  knew  Lord  Macaulay,  I  enjoyed  even 
keenly  the  pleasure  of  admiring  him ;  the  harmony  was  perfect 
between  the  man  and  the  artist,  the  causeur  and  the  writer. 
Lord  Macaulay 's  conversation  exactly  resembled  his  writings ; 
the  same  rich  and  ready  memory,  the  same  facile  impetuosity  of 
thought,  the  same  wealth  of  imagination,  the  same  cast  of  reflec- 
tions, at  once  natural  and  piquant.  It  was  as  pleasant  and 
almost  as  profitable  to  hear  him  as  to  read  him.  And  when, 
after  so  many  extraordinary  and  charming  essays,  he  published 
his  great  work,  —  the  "  History  of  England  from  the  Accession 
of  James  II."  —  the  same  merits  appeared  with  even  more 
abundance  and  brilliancy.  I  know  no  history  where  the  past 
and  the  historian  who  narrates  it  live  more  intimately  and  famil- 
iarly together. 

"  Lord  Macaulay  paints  the  events  and  the  men  of  the 
eighteenth  century  with  as  much  detail,  and  with  as  brilliant 
colors,  as  if  they  had  been  his  own  contemporaries.  It  is  a 
method  full  of  power  and  charm,  but  leading  to  that  peril  which 
Lord  Macaulay  has  not  alwa}Ts  escaped.  I  often  feel  in  reading 
it  a  regret  at  meeting  in  history  the  party  spirit  of  politics.  I  do 
not  desire  to  think  or  to  speak  ill  of  political  parties.  They  are 
the  necessary  elements  of  a  free  government.  I  have  passed  many 
years  of  my  life  in  this  arena,  and  I  know  how  indispensable  it 
is,  in  order  to  strive  successfully,  in  order  to  govern,  and,  equally, 
in  order  to  make  a  strong  opposition,  that  one  should  be  sur- 
rounded by  a  compact,  disciplined,  permanent  party.  The 
Whigs  and  Tories  have  made  for  two  centuries  the  strength  of 
authority  and  of  liberty  in  England.  But  parties  and  party- 
spirit  have  their  rightful  place  only  in  active  and  actual  political 
life.  When  the  historian  goes  back  into  the  past,  when  he  opens 
tombs,  he  owes  to  the  dead  whom  he  calls  forth  a  complete 
and  scrupulous  justice ;  he  is  bound,  in  bringing  them  again 
upon  the  stage,  to  exhibit  clearly  the  ideas  and  convictions 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS  OF  PEACE.  165 

which  actuated  them  in  life ;  he  must  do  justice  to  their  inter- 
ests and  their  rights,  and  never  mingle  with  their  ashes  the  hot 
coals  of  our  own  fires.  Lord  Macaulay  has  not  obeyed  this  law, 
which  concerns  truth  as  well  as  historic  equity.  He  has  at 
times  carried  into  his  narrative,  and  especially  into  his  judg- 
ments of  facts  and  of  men,  the  passion  and  prejudice  with 
which  the  Whig  party  has  fought  its  battles  both  ancient  and 
modern.  And  I  have  reason  indeed  to  believe  that  he  was 
himself  aware  of  this.  As  he  went  on  with  his  great  work, 
he  disengaged  himself  more  and  more  from  his  earlier  methods. 
The  justice  of  the  historian  got  the  better  of  the  habits  of  politi- 
cal life.  He  was  much  more  impartial  in  his  history  of  William 
III.  than  in  that  of  James  II.,  and  especially,  than  in  his  sum- 
mary of  the  reigns  of  Charles  I.  and  Charles  II.  He  has  judged 
the  Whigs  of  1692  more  severely  than  he  did  the  Republicans 

of  1648 

"In  1840,  during  my  residence  in  England  as  ambassador,  I 
had  a  striking  proof  of  the  extent  and  the  charm  of  Lord  Macau- 
lay's  historical  knowledge.  He  offered  to  serve  me  as  cicerone 
in  a  visit  to  Westminster  Abbey,  that  fampus  church  peopled 
with  the  dead,  interred  at  random,  —  kings,  queens,  soldiers, 
statesmen,  magistrates,  orators,  authors,  private  individuals  ; 
some,  illustrious,  placed  there  by  public  admiration  and  grati- 
tude :  others,  obscure,  thus  honored  only  by  domestic  affection 
or  vanity.  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  Buck- 
ingham and  Monk,  Lord  Chatham  and  Lord  Mansfield,  Pitt  and 
Fox,  Shakespeare,  Milton,  Newton,  Gray,  Addison,  Watts,  — 
destinies  and  natures  the  most  diverse  placed  side  by  side ; 
heaven's  peace  between  men  after  the  hatreds  and  rivalries  of 
earth.  I  was  not  shocked,  as  many  have  seemed  to  be,  at  the 
great  number  of  obscure  names.  What  matters  that  to  the  illus- 
trious dead  ?  They  are  none  the  less  conspicuous,  none  the  less 
alone.  There  is  no  crowd  there  ;  the  tombs  are  not  in  each 


166  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

other's  way  and  do  not  conceal  one  another ;  the  visitor  stops 

only  before  those  which  contain  an  immortal For 

three  or  four  hours  I  walked  with  Lord  Macaulay  through 
this  monumental  gallery  of  the  English  nation  and  of  English 
families.  At  every  step  I  stopped  or  he  stopped  me,  and,  now- 
replying  to  my  questions,  now  anticipating  them,  he  explained 
to  me  an  allegorical  monument,  recalled  to  me  a  forgotten  fact, 
related  to  me  a  scarcely-known  anecdote,  or  recited  to  me  some 
fine  passage  from  the  writers  or  orators  whose  names  we  met. 

"We  passed  before  the  monument  of  Lord  Chatham,  who 
stands  erect,  his  head  thrown  back,  and  his  arm  lifted  as  with 
an  orator's  gesture ;  at  his  feet  a  modest  stone  bears  the  name 
of  his  son,  William  Pitt,  and  occupies  the  place  for  the  moment 
until  the  completion  and  erection  of  the  monument  which  is 
to  be  consecrated  to  him.  '  Would  you  not  say,'  Macaulay 
said  to  me,  *  that  the  father  is  standing  there,  pronouncing  the 
funeral  oration  of  his  son?  '  And,  upon  this,  some  of  the  finest 
orations  of  Lord  Chatham  and  Mr.  Pitt  recurring  to  his  memory, 
he  repeated  to  me  many  extracts  from  them.  The  tombs  of 
the  great  authors,  prose-writers,  and  poets,  awakened  in  him  the 
same  abundance  and  raciness  of  recollection.  Milton  and 
Addison  were  his  favorites,  and  he  detained  me  several  minutes 
before  their  names,  recalling  to  me  facts  of  their  history  or 
quoting  passages  from  their  works,  with  an  evident  pleasure  in 
reciting  almost  as  great  as  my  own  in  listening  to  him.  We 
passed  near  a  bas-relief,  which  represented  an  incident  in  the 
war  between  England  and  the  American  colonies  struggling  for 
their  independence.  '  Notice  that  figure  which  has  lost  its 
head,'  said  Macaulay ;  *  that  is  Washington's.  Some  ardent 
English  patriot,  still  exasperated  against  this  rebel  chief,  re- 
venged himself  upon  him  by  secretly  breaking  his  head.  The 
figure  was  repaired ;  it  was  found  again  broken,  and  the  attempt 
to  restore  it  was  abandoned.  Observe  how  patriots  of  one 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  167 

country  understand  and  treat  those  of  a  rival  country.'  The 
visit  to  the  Abbey  was  full  of  interest  and  delight;  like  the 
great  dead  of  Italy  when  Dante  passed,  the  most  illustrious 
personages  in  English  history  and  literature  came  forth  from 
their  tombs,  at  the  voice  of  one  who  so  worthily  represented 
them." 

Lord  Macaulay,  while  yet  young,  went  to  join  the  illustrious 
crowd,  among  whom  he  had  led  M.  Guizot,  and  many  of  those 
who,  like  himself,  were  students  of  history  at  the  beginning  of 
Queen  Victoria's  reign  are,  like  himself,  dead.  Tytler  brought 
down  his  History  of  Scotland  to  the  period  when  the  two 
crowns  were  united,  in  1603 ;  Lord  Mahon's  History  of  England 
nils  an  important  interval  in  historic  narrations,  the  author's  con- 
scientiousness and  impartial^  of  research  doubling  its  value. 
Before,  in  his  turn,  quitting  the  scene,  he  was  also  to  raise  to  his 
illustrious  kinsman,  William  Pitt,  a  monument  worthy  of  him, 
by  its  sagacity  and  patriotic  fairness.  Mr.  Grote  and  Bishop 
Thirlwall  were  at  this  time  occupied  with  their  great  Histories 
of  Greece,  works  which  reached  completion  before  the  death  of 
their  eminent  authors.  Dr.  Arnold  had  scarcely  more  than  com- 
menced his  History  of  Rome  when  he  died,  in  1842,  leaving, 
however,  ill  the  great  school  at  Rugby,  a  monument,  perhaps 
more  noble  and  durable,  of  his  strong  and  salutary  influence 
over  the  minds  and  hearts  of  the  young.  The  history  of  modern 
times  has  been  drawn  by  Lord  Brougham  with  that  fire  and 
energy  which  distinguished  his  sketches  of  the  statesmen  of 
George  III.'s  reign;  and  Sir  William  Napier  has  told  the  great 
story  of  the  Peninsular  War,  in  which  himself  and  his  family 
bore  so  conspicuous  a  part. 

The  ever-rising  wave  of  historic  labors  has  not  fallen  back  in 
the  second  part  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign ;  but  with  a  few 
exceptions,  it  has  been  less  brilliant.  The  most  eminent  historic 
writers  had  finished  their  work  before  the  Crimean  War,  or 


168  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII. 

were  hastening  to  complete  it  before  it  should  escape  from  their 
hands. 

The  crowd  of  novels,  at  once  distinguished  in  their  literary 
merit  and  unexceptionable  in  their  morals,  which  have  signalized 
the  reign  of  Queen  Victoria,  are  a  great  and  rare  good  fortune 
to  England.  Sir  Walter  Scott  may  be  said  to  have  opened  this 
path  of  moral  and  intellectual  relaxation.  He  pursued  it  in 
the  historic  romance;  and  others  have  followed  him  afar  off. 
Ainsworth  and  G.  P.  R.  James  have  multiplied  their  pictures 
of  past  days  in  works  extremely  unequal  in  literary  value  and 
in  historic  exactitude.  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton  has  made 
bold  and  brilliant  excursions  into  this  domain,  as  into  all  the 
other  territories  of  romantic  art ;  while  among  the  most  illus- 
trious of  its  modern  representatives,  Thackeray  has  retraced 
two  important  epochs  of  the  history  of  England,  with  a  knowl- 
edge and  skill  as  admirable  as  his  talent. 

But  it  is  to  another  end  that  the  romantic  literature  of  our 
time  seems  especially  to  have  devoted  itself  in  England.  In 
painting  manners  and  the  social  condition,  the  novelist  has 
almost  constantly  pursued  an  aim,  at  one  time  economic,  like 
Miss  Martineau  in  her  tales  of  political  economy;  at  another, 
moral  and  philanthropic,  like  Dickens,  Thackeray,  Kingsley, 
Mrs.  Gaskell,  and  others. 

Not  only  has  the  novelist's  art  in  England,  at  our  epoch,  had 
the  honor  to  fall  into  honorable  hands,  habitually  depicting  pure 
manners,  or  touching  upon  corruption  with  a  high-mindedness 
and  a  delicacy  of  pencil,  which  the  most  distinguished  of  our 
French  novelists  have  so  lacked  that  the  judgment  of  the  whole 
world  has  been  thereby  deceived  in  respect  to  the  moral  and  so- 
cial state  of  France,  but  a  great  number  among  the  authors  of 
modern  English  romances  have  regarded,  and  do  regard,  their  art 
as  a  talent  for  which  they  must  give  account,  as  a  weapon  put 
into  their  hands  to  defend  the  cause  of  justice,  charity,  and  eter- 


CHAP.  VII.]  THE  FRUITS   OF  PEACE.  169 

nal  truth.  We  are  bound  to  say,  to  the  honor  of  the  women 
who,  in  our  time,  stand  in  the  first  rank  of  English  novelists,  — 
some  already  gone  from  earth,  as  Mrs.  Gaskell  and  Charlotte 
Bronte ;  others  still  at  work  with  an  incomparable  strength  of 
study  and  talent,  as  the  author  of  Adam  Bede  and  Romola,*  or 
devoted  to  the  moral  improvement  of  those  whom  they  instruct 
while  they  amuse  them,  as  Mrs.  Dinah  Muloch  Craik,  and  Miss 
Yonge,  —  all  have  exercised  over  their  age  a  deep  and  salutary 
influence.  They  have  led  their  readers  into  a  region  whose  air  is 
not  merely  pure,  but  also  healthful  and  strength-giving;  they  have 
put  at  the  service  of  their  country  and  their  generation  a  talent  of 
observation,  the  rectitude  of  a  moralist,  an  elevation  of  thought 
and  sentiment,  often  served  by  the  finest  intelligence  and  the 
acutest  talent,  thus  contributing  to  the  moral  reputation  of  Eng- 
land throughout  the  world.  Painfully  in  contrast  with  this  are  the 
pictures  heaped  up  in  France  by  men  pretending  to  depict  the 
manners  of  a  social  life  to  which  they  are  and  must  be  strangers, 
or  to  paint  the  domestic  life  of  honest  homes  into  which  their 
works  never  penetrate. 

Neither  novelists  nor  poets  have  been  lacking  to  modern  Eng- 
land, and,  like  the  novelists,  the  poets  have  led  the  English  pub- 
lic into  a  pure  and  elevated  region.  No  one  has  more  perfectly 
merited  this  praise  than  Mr.  Tennyson,  and  his  influence  over 
the  mind  and  the  imagination  of  his  time  is  to  the  honor  both 
of  the  public  and  of  the  poet.  At  times  obscure  and  eccentric 
in  his  genius,  Browning  has  had  aims  no  less  high,  and  his  wife 
has  walked  before  him  in  those  lofty  paths.  Names  crowd 
beneath  the  pen,  of  poets  of  the  second  rank,  among  whom  it 
would  have  been  unjust  to  place  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold,  had  he 
not  divided  his  mental  work  into  such  diverse  fields  that  his 

*  Marian  Evans  Cross  (George  Eliot),  author  of  Scenes  of  Clerical  Life,  Adam 
Bede,  The  Mill  on  the  Floss,  Silas  Marner,  Romola,  Middlemarch,  Daniel 
Deronda,  and  other  works,  died  Dec.  22,  1880.  —  Tr. 


170  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  VII, 

poetic  compositions  lack  the  abundance  necessary  to  place  him 
in  the  highest  rank. 

The  slightly  naturalistic  tendency  of  the  poems  of  Mr.  Wil- 
liam Morris  belongs  to  a  more  recent  epoch  in  the  reign  of 
Queen  Victoria.  The  same  falling  off  in  the  moral  element 
can  be  detected  among  the  novelists  of  the  later  period.  Here 
lies  a  danger,  and  the  ranks  of  the  defence  are  becoming  aware 
of  this.  England  has  need  to  put  herself  on  guard,  and  to  pro- 
tect the  imaginations  and  hearts  of  her  children,  the  very 
ramparts  of  a  social  state  unique  in  the  world's  history,  and 
threatened  at  the  present  day  with  the  invasion  of  a  destructive 
democracy. 


CHAP.  VIII. J  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  171 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE  CRIMEAN  WAR. 

THE  Duke  of  Wellington,  the  most  illustrious  representa- 
tive of  the  great  European  wars,  was  dead ;  at  the  head  of 
affairs  in  England  was  Lord  Aberdeen,  a  man  ardently  attached 
to  a  peace  policy,  both  by  natural  disposition  and  by  the  ever- 
present  memory  of  those  evils  of  war  which  he  had  labored  to 
assuage  in  1814,  at  the  opening  of  his  career ;  and  yet,  a  cer- 
tain anxiety  pervaded  the  minds  of  all.  A  breath  of  war  seemed 
beginning  to  blow  over  Europe  once  more.  The  increasing  power 
of  the  Emperor  Nicholas,  and  his  views  upon  the  Eastern  ques- 
tion, gave  offence  to  England  ;  he  was  unfriendly  to  French 
influence  at  other  points.  Diplomatic  foresight  took  the  alarm, 
and  the  public  mind  at  once  shared  in  the  anxiety 

Russia  was  at  this  time  involved  in  a  dispute  with  France 
on  the  question  of  the  rights  of  the  Greek  clergy,  or  of  the 
Latin  monks,  to  the  custody  of  the  sanctuaries  at  Jerusalem, 
Nazareth,  and  Bethlehem.  The  possession  of  these  holy  places 
was  regarded  by  each  Power  as  a  proof  of  supremacy  in 
the  East,  as  a  symbol  of  the  all-powerful  protection  extended 
by  the  one,  over  all  Roman  Catholics  in  the  East ;  by  the 
other,  over  the  children  of  the  Greek  Church,  to  whatever 
nationality  they  might  belong.  Already  the  emperor  was  be- 
ginning to  exercise  his  right  and  fulfil  his  duty  of  defend- 
ing the  numerous  subjects  of  the  Porte  who  professed  the 
Orthodox  faith.  In  the  czar's  mind,  as  well  as  in  that  of  his 
predecessors,  this  efficient  and  decisive  protection  was  inti- 


172  THE  .REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

mately  connected  with  the  possession  of  Constantinople,  that 
promised  city,  which  the  old  Russian  language  called  Tzar- 
gra(J,  —  the  city  of  the  czars.  Crowded  hard  by  Russia  and 
by  France,  obliged  to  yield  to  the  one,  and  fearing  to  offend 
the  other,  the  Turkish  government  had  placed  itself  in  the 
wrong  towards  Russia,  by  failing  to  perform  all  that  it  had 
promised.  The  Greek  clergy  at  Jerusalem  complained  that 
they  had  not  been  allowed  all  the  concessions  which  had 
been  promised  at  Constantinople.  The  Emperor  Nicholas  was 
both  angry  and  anxious  on  this  subject.  He  knew  the  Eng- 
lish ministry  to  be  less  favorable  to  the  policy  of  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  than  its  predecessors  had  been.  Lord  Palmerston 
was  Home  Secretary,  and  Lord  John  Russell  had  the  charge 
of  foreign  affairs ;  an  intimate  alliance  with  England  seemed 
possible,  and,  with  her,  the  czar  could  dictate  his  own  terms 
to  Turkey  and  to  the  rest  of  Europe.  He  opened  the  subject 
to  Sir  G.  Hamilton  Seymour,  English  ambassador  at  St.  Peters- 
burg, at  a  ball  given  by  the  Grand  Duchess  Helena,  on  the 
9th  of  January,  1583.  After  protesting  his  friendship  towards 
the  new  ministry,  and  particularly  Lord  Aberdeen:  "You  know 
my  feelings  toward  England,"  said  the  czar;  "it  is  essential 
that  the  two  governments,  that  is  to  say,  —  the  English  gov- 
ernment and  I,  I  and  the  English  government,  —  should  be 
on  the  best  terms ;  and  the  necessity  was  never  greater  than 
at  present.  I  beg  you  to  convey  these  words  to  Lord  John 
Russell.  When  we  are  agreed,  I  am  quite  without  anxiety 
as  to  the  rest  of  Europe  ;  it  is  immaterial  what  the  others 
may  think  or  do.  As  to  Turkey,  that  is  another  question ; 
that  country  is  in  a  critical  state,  and  may  give  us  all  a  great 
deal  of  trouble." 

The  czar  was  about  to  turn  away,  after  these  vague  but 
significant  words,  but  the  English  ambassador  was  very  anx- 
ious to  hear  more.  He  ventured  to  question  the  emperor, 


A    MOHAMMEDAN    AT    PRAYER 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  173 

who,  after  a  little  hesitation,  continued :  "  The  affairs  of 
Turkey  are  in  a  very  disorganized  condition  ;  the  country 

itself  seems    to    be   falling  to  pieces Stay:  we  have 

on  our  hands  a  sick  man,  a  very  sick  man  ;  it  will  be,  I  tell 
you  frankly,  a  great  misfortune  if  one  of  these  days  he  should 
slip  away  from  us,  especially  before  all  necessary  arrange- 
ments were  made.  But,  however,  this  is  not  the  time  to 
speak  to  you  on  that  matter." 

And,  in  fact,  a  fortnight  later,  Sir  Hamilton  Seymour  was 
summoned  to  the  palace,  and  there,  in  a  confidential  interview 
with  the  czar,  was  enlightened  as  to  the  designs  which  were 
fermenting  in  the  brain  of  the  autocratic  master  of  the  Russian 
empire.  He  referred  to  the  Empress  Catherine  the  origin  of 
those  dreams  of  Oriental  dominion,  which  he  had  not  how- 
ever inherited,  he  said.  But,  while  desiring  no  increase  of 
territory  for  himself,  he  was  bound  to  watch  over  the  inter- 
ests of  the  Greek  Christians,  subjects  of  Turkey.  "  The  right 
of  doing  so  is  secured  to  me  by  treaty,"  said  the  emperor.  "  I 
may  truly  say  that  I  make  a  moderate  and  sparing  use  of  my 
right,  and  I  will  freely  confess  that  it  is  one  which  is  attended 
with  obligations  occasionally  very  inconvenient ;  but  I  cannot 
recede  from  the  discharge  of  a  distinct  duty.  Our  religion 
came  to  us  from  the  East,  and  there  are  feelings,  as  well  as 
obligations,  which  must  never  be  lost  sight  of.  Now  Turkey, 
in  the  condition  which  I  have  described,  has,  by  degrees,  fallen 
into  such  a  state  of  decrepitude  that,  as  I  told  you  the  other 
night,  eager  as  we  all  are  for  the  prolonged  existence  of  the 
man,  —  and  that  I  am  as  desirous  as  you  can  be  for  the  con- 
tinuance of  his  life,  —  I  beg  you  to  believe  he  may  suddenly 
die  upon  our  hands ;  we  cannot  recuscitate  what  is  dead  ;  if  the 
Turkish  Empire  falls,  it  falls  to  rise  no  more  ;  and  I  put  it 
to  you,  therefore,  whether  it  is  not  better  to  be  provided  be- 
forehand for  a  contingency,  than  to  incur  the  chaos,  confu- 


174  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

sion,  and  the  certainty  of  a  European  war,  —  all  of  which 
must  attend  the  catastrophe  if  it  should  occur  unexpectedly, 
and  before  some  ulterior  system  has  been  sketched.  This  is 
the  point  to  which  I  am  desirous  that  you  should  call  the 

attention  of  your  government I  tell  you  plainly  that 

if  England  thinks  of  establishing  herself  one  of  these  days  at 

Constantinople,  I  will  not  allow  it For  my  part,  I  am 

equally  disposed  to  take  the  engagement  not  to  establish  my- 
self there,  as  proprietor,  that  is  to  say ;  for,  as  occupier,  I  do 
not  say.  It  might  happen  that  circumstances,  if  no  provision 
were  made, — if  everything  should  be  left  to  chance,  —  might 
place  me  in  the  position  of  occupying  Constantinople." 

To  these  overtures  of  the  czar,  as  communicated  by  the 
English  ambassador,  the  English  government  replied,  compli- 
menting the  Emperor  Nicholas  upon  the  wise  policy  he  had 
so  long  pursued,  and  admitting  the  utility  of  an  agreement 
among  the  great  Powers  on  the  subject  of  Turkish  affairs, 
upon  condition  that  Austria  and  France  should  also  take  part 
in  the  transactions  which  England  would  not  decline,  acting 
in  the  interest  of  the  Ottoman  Empire.  The  English  govern- 
ment thus  placed  itself  in  the  attitude  of  expecting  the  pro- 
longed existence  of  this  "sick  man,"  whose  estates  the  czar 
was  already  scheming  to  divide. 

The  Emperor  Nicholas  did  not  regard  himself  as  defeated. 
"  If  your  government,"  he  said,  a  month  later  to  Sir  Hamilton 
Seymour,  "has  been  led  to  believe  that  Turkey  retains  any 
elements  of  resistance,  your  government  must  have  received 
incorrect  information.  I  repeat  to  you  that  the  sick  man  is 
dying,  and  we  can  never  allow  such  an  event  to  take  us  by 

surprise.  We  must  come  to  some  understanding 

I  have  confidence  in  the  English  government.  It  is  not  an 
engagement,  a  convention  which  I  ask  of  them;  it  is  a  free 
interchange  of  ideas,  and  in  case  of  need,  the  word  of  a  gen- 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE   CRIMEAN   WAR.  175 

tleman;    that  is  enough  between  us You  observe 

there  are  certain  things  that  I  will  never  allow:  as  regards 
ourselves  first,  I  do  not  desire  the  permanent  occupation  of 
Constantinople  by  the  Russians,  as  I  have  already  told  you ',  but 
I  am  not  willing  on  the  other  hand  that  Constantinople  should 
ever  be  occupied  by  the  English  or  by  the  French,  or  by  any 
of  the  great  Powers.  Neither  will  I  permit  a  reconstruction  of 
the  Byzantine  Empire,  nor  that  Greece  should  receive  such  an 
accession  of  territory  as  would  make  her  a  state  of  any  im- 
portance. Still  less  could  I  allow  the  empire  of  Turkey  to  be 
broken  up  into  little  republics,  to  afford  shelter  to  the  Kossuths, 
the  Mazzinis,  and  the  other  revolutionary  leaders  of  Europe. 
Rather  than  endure  any  such  arrangements,  I  would  make  war, 
and  carry  it  on  as  long  as  a  man  and  a  gun  were  left  in  my 

Empire Oh !    I  see  clearly,  you  think  in  England 

that  it  is  better  to  put  off  the  crisis  as  long  as  possible,  and  keep 
the  Ottoman  Empire  alive.  This  is  what  my  chancellor  tells 
me  every  day.  But  the  crisis  will  come  ;  it  is  inevitable,  and  we 
shall  not  be  ready  for  it.  In  regard  to  Egypt,  I  understand  per- 
fectly the  importance  of  that  territory  for  England.  In  case  of 
a  division  after  the  fall  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  if  you  were  to 
take  possession  of  Egypt,  I  should  offer  no  objection.  I  say  the 
same  in  regard  to  Candia ;  that  island  may  be  useful  to  you  ; 
and  I  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not  belong  to  England." 

This  was  making  proposals  and  offering  temptations  in  too 
distinct  a  form.  The  necessity  of  reserve  had  been  felt  by  the 
czar  himself,  in  1844,  when,  in  communicating  to  England  his 
views  on  the  Eastern  question  in  a  memorandum  drawn  up  by 
Count  Nesselrode,  he  had  expressed  the  conviction  that  it  was 
for  the  common  interest  of  both  England  and  Russia  that  the 
Ottoman  Empire  should  be  maintained.  The  czar  also  declared 
at  that  time  that  in  the  event  of  the  destruction  of  the  Turkish 
Empire  he  should  not  be  willing  to  have  England  take  possesr 


176  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

sion  of  Constantinople,  and  for  himself  disclaimed  any  intention 
so  to  do.  "  In  the  uncertainty  which  hovers  over  the  future," 
continues  the  memorandum,  "  a  single  fundamental  idea  seems 
to  admit  of  a  really  practical  application ,  that  is,  that  the  dan- 
ger which  may  result  from  a  catastrophe  in  Turkey  will  be  much 
diminished  if,  in  the  event  of  its  occurrence,  Russia  and  England 
have  come  to  an  understanding  as  to  the  course  to  be  taken  by 
them  in  common.  That  understanding  will  be  the  more  bene- 
ficial inasmuch  as  it  will  have  the  full  assent  of  Austria,  between 
whom  and  Russia  there  already  exists  an  entire  accord." 

The  appeal  and  the  temptation  were  both  replied  to  by  Lord 
Clarendon,  who  succeeded  Lord  John  Russell  in  the  Foreign 
Office.  England,  he  said,  desired  no  territorial  aggrandizement, 
and  could  not  participate  in  any  arrangement  by  which  she  was 
to  receive  an  advantage  of  that  sort.  Nor  could  she  enter  into 
any  combination  which  must  be  secret  from  the  rest  of  Europe. 
Lord  Clarendon  declared  that  it  was  the  conviction  of  the 
queen's  government  that  Turkey  only  needed  indulgence  on 
the  part  of  her  allies,  their  avoidance  of  any  measures  humili- 
ating to  the  sultan's  dignity  and  independence,  and  lastly,  to 
receive  from  them  that  friendly  support,  which,  among  states 
as  well  as  among  individuals,  the  weak  have  always  a  right  to 
expect  from  the  strong. 

This  indulgence  and  consideration  was  precisely  what  the 
czar  had  resolved  not  to  manifest  towards  Turkey.  Already 
(February  28th)  Prince  Mentschikoff,  one  of  the  principal  dig- 
nitaries of  the  Russian  empire,  had  arrived  at  Constantinople, 
accompanied  by  a  numerous  and  important  staff.  Relying  upon 
former  treaties,  the  prince  demanded,  in  the  name  of  the  Em- 
peror Nicholas,  an  express  engagement  on  the  part  of  the  sul- 
tan, securing  to  the  czar  the  exclusive  protectorate  over  the 
Christian  subjects  of  the  Porte.  On  the  5th  of  May,  a  formal 
ultimatum  was  addressed  on  this  subject  to  the  ministers  of 


- __ _    __  __ 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  177 

the  sultan,  Prince  Mentschikoff,  meanwhile,  attempting  to  ob- 
tain from  the  sultan  personally  the  concessions  which  he  had 
hitherto  failed  to  wring  from  the  vizier. 

The  alarm  in  Constantinople  was  extreme  at  first,  but  was 
soon  in  some  degree  abated  by  the  support  of  the  English  am- 
bassador, Lord  Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  and  by  the  even  more 
significant  attitude  of  France.  On  the  10th,  a  reply  was  made 
by  the  Turkish  minister,  in  which  it  was  declared  to  be  the 
intention  of  the  Porte  to  maintain  unimpaired  the  rights  of  all 
the  tributary  subjects  of  the  empire,  and  a  willingness  was  ex- 
pressed to  negotiate  with  Russia  concerning  the  Holy  Places 
at  Jerusalem  ;  but  the  reply  objected  to  that  portion  of  the 
demands  of  Russia  which  concerned  a  protectorate  of  the  Greek 
church  in  Turkey.  Prince  Mentschikoff  was  extremely  offended. 
He  did  not,  however,  at  once  leave  Constantinople,  but  a  fur- 
ther interchange  of  notes  ended  finally  by  the  departure  of  the 
Russian  envoy  on  the  22d  of  May 

The  czar  had  already  taken  his  precautions  in  prospect  of  this 
negative  response  from  Turkey.  As  early  as  the  6th  of  March, 
Colonel  Rose,  English  chargt  d'affaires,  wrote  to  his  govern- 
ment that  Russia  was  advancing  her  forces  into  Turkish  terri- 
tory, and  provisioning  her  army  in  Moldavia  and  Wallachia, 
without  having  indicated  to  the  Porte  her  causes  of  complaint ; 
"  a  thing  unheard-of,"  wrote  the  chargS,  "  and  contrary  to  the 
rights  of  civilized  nations."  The  intention  of  Russia  was  mani- 
festly, in  Colonel  Rose's  judgment,  either  to  destroy  the  inde- 
pendence of  Turkey  or  to  make  war  upon  her.  On  the  2d  of 
July,  the  Russian  columns  crossed  the  Pruth,  and  three  days 
later  Prince  Gortschakoff  entered  Bucharest.  Meanwhile,  on 
the  2d  of  June,  the  British  fleet  under  Admiral  Dundas  was 
ordered  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  Dardanelles ;  and  three  days 
later,  the  French  squadron  received  instructions  to  proceed  to 
Besika  Bay. 


178  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

The  English  government  had  for  a  long  time  persisted  in  a 
benevolent  incredulity  with  respect  to  the  ambitious  designs  of 
the  Emperor  Nicholas  upon  Turkey.  She  was  at  last  obliged  to 
recognize  them  ;  but  the  first  steps  in  opposition  to  that  aggres- 
sive policy  were  to  be  made  by  France.  The  latter  country  had 
no  direct  and  personal  interest  in  the  question.  France  had  not 
to  guard,  as  had  England,  the  road  toward  Oriental  supremacy, 
but  the  balance  of  power  in  Europe  was  endangered,  and  also  an 
occasion  was  offered  for  an  English  alliance,  and  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  was  impelled  towards  it  by  that  blending  of  personal 
obstinacy  and  vague  hopes  which  so  often  characterized  his 
policy.  The  combined  action  of  France  and  England  was  sus- 
tained b}r  Austria  and  Prussia  in  so  far  as  it  remained  a  question 
of  diplomacy,  the  German  Powers  being  disinclined  to  actual 
war. 

For  some  time  a  conference  was  in  session  at  Vienna,  pro- 
posing expedients,  preparing  notes ,  lured  by  the  apparent  con- 
cessions of  the  czar,  irritated  by  the  obstinate  resistance  of  the 
Turks.  A  note  was  finally  submitted  to  Turkey,  backed  by 
the  recommendations  of  the  four  Powers ;  but  the  Turkish 
government  refused  to  accept  the  terms,  which  virtually  were 
the  same  as  those  proposed  by  Prince  Mentschikoff,  in  May. 
The  Vienna  note,  although  recommended  by  the  four  Powers, 
was  really  the  work  of  the  Austrian  representative,  Count  Buol, 
and  has  long  since  come  to  be  regarded  as  a  trap  laid  by  Russia 
through  Austria.  That  the  sultan  ventured  to  refuse  it  is  now 
well  understood  to  have  been  in  great  measure  due  to  Lord 
Stratford  de  Redcliffe,  the  English  ambassador  in  Turkey,  who, 
while  laboring  assiduously  to  secure  peace,  had  too  wise  a  judg- 
ment and  sincere  a  regard  for  the  right  to  allow  Turkey  to  be 
sacrificed. 

The  sultan  summoned  his  grand  council,  composed  of  nearly 
two  hundred  of  the  most  distinguished  men  in  the  Turkish 


"'  •":'; :  •••  ;.i'. ':     •hi;'::;:;;;::';f£;^::^^'i:r1iS^::^' 


A    BULGARIAN    SOLDIER 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  179 

Empire  ;  and  this  council  at  once  recommended  that  Prince 
Gortschakoff  be  summoned  to  quit  the  Principalities  within  fif- 
teen days,  his  refusal  to  be  regarded  as  a  commencement  of 
hostilities. 

For  Turkey,  the  war  had  commenced.  For  France  and  Eng- 
land, it  was  soon  to  begin ;  but  even  before  that  moment, 
the  French  and  English  fleets  were  ordered  to  enter  the  Dar- 
danelles. 

The  first  efforts  of  the  Turks  were  crowned  with  success. 
Omar  Pasha  coolly  and  skilfully  resisted  Prince  Gortschakoff; 
at  certain  points  even,  he  took  the  offensive.  Europe  was 
yet  depending  upon  the  promised  moderation  of  Russia,  who 
designed  merely,  she  said,  to  occupy  the  Principalities  for  the 
purpose  of  compelling  Turkey  to  treat  with  her,  when,  on 
the  30th  of  November,  the  Russian  Black  Sea  fleet,  which  had 
been  for  some  days  hovering  in  the  neighborhood,  attacked  a 
Turkish  squadron  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Sinope ;  the  action 
was  short  and  sharp,  the  Turkish  fleet  was  entirely  destroyed, 
and  the  town  of  Sinope  suffered  severely  from  the  bombard- 
ment. One  steam-vessel  alone  escaped,  and  carried  news  of 
the  disaster  to  Constantinople. 

German  diplomacy  essayed  to  extenuate  the  character  of  the 
blow  struck  at  Sinope,  but  England  and  France  at  once  recog- 
nized it  as  a  casus  belli.  Lord  Clarendon  at  once  directed  Sir 
Hamilton  Seymour  to  give  notice  to  Russia  that  a  repetition  of 
the  affair  at  Sinope  must  be  prevented,  and  that  every  Russian 
ship  thenceforward  met  in  the  Black  Sea  would  be  requested, 
and  if  necessary,  constrained,  to  return  to  Sevastopol,  or  to  the 
nearest  Russian  port.  "  We  shall  hold  the  Black  Sea  as  a 
pledge  until  the  evacuation  of  the  Principalities  and  the  restor- 
ation of  peace,"  were  the  words  of  M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  Min- 
ister of  Foreign  Affairs  in  France.  On  the  4th  of  January,  1854, 
the  fleets  of  England  and  France  moved  up,  and  entered  the 


180  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Black  Sea.  Diplomatic  relations  were  broken  off  between 
France  and  England  on  the  one  side,  and  Russia  on  the  other, 
and  the  ambassadors  of  the  respective  countries  received  orders 
to  quit  their  posts. 

"  There  remains  to  us  the  shadow  of  a  shadow  of  hope," 
said  Lord  Fitzwilliam  in  the  House  of  Lords,  at  this  criti- 
cal moment.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  wrote  personally  to  the 
czar.  "  If  your  Majesty,"  he  said,  "  desires  as  much  as  I  do 
a  peaceful  conclusion,  what  more  simple  than  to  declare  that  an 
armistice  shall  be  signed  to-day,  that  affairs  shall  resume  their 
diplomatic  course,  that  all  hostilities  shall  cease,  and  all  belliger- 
ent forces  be  withdrawn  from  the  places  to  which  reasons  of  war 
have  called  them.  Thus  the  Russian  troops  will  abandon  the 
Principalities,  and  our  squadrons  the  Black  Sea.  Your  Majesty, 
preferring  to  negotiate  directly  with  Turkey,  might  appoint  a 
plenipotentiary  to  deal  with  a  Turkish  plenipotentiary,  their 
agreement  to  be  submitted  for  confirmation  to  the  four  great 
Powers.  If  your  Majesty  will  accept  this  plan,  upon  which  the 
Queen  of  England  and  myse/f  are  perfectly  agreed,  peace  is 
restored,  and  all  the  world  is  content.  But  if,  through  motives 
difficult  to  comprehend,  your  Majesty  refuses  it,  then  France  as 
well  as  England  will  be  obliged  to  leave  to  the  decision  of  arms 
and  the  hazards  of  war  that  which  to-day  might  be  decided  by 
reason  and  justice." 

The  national  pride  of  Russia  and  the  personal  will  of  the  czar 
were  equally  opposed  to  this  proposal  of  an  arrangement  at  the 
last  moment.  "  I  learn,"  replied  the  Emperor  of  Russia  on  the 
8th  of  February,  "  that,  while  protecting  the  re-victualling  of 
Turkish  garrisons  upon  their  own  territory,  the  two  Powers 
have  resolved  to  forbid  to  us  the  navigation  of  the  Black  Sea, 
that  is  to  say,  apparently  the  right  to  bring  supplies  to  our 
own  coasts.  I  leave  your  Majesty  to  judge  if  this  will  facilitate 
the  conclusion  of  peace,  and  if  in  the  alternative  proposed  to 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  181 

me,  I  can  discuss,  examine  even  for  a  moment,  its  propositions 
of  an  armistice,  of  the  immediate  evacuation  of  the  Princi- 
palities, and  of  negotiation  with  the  Porte  of  an  agreement  to 
be  finally  submitted  to  a  conference  of  the  four  Powers?  If 
you  were  yourself,  sire,  in  my  place,  would  you  accept  a  simi- 
lar proposition?  Would  your  national  feeling  permit  it  to 
you  ?  I  boldly  answer,  no.  Whatever  may  be  your  Majesty's 
decision,  I  shall  not  draw  back  before  threats.  My  confidence 
is  in  God  and  in  my  right ;  and  Russia,  I  can  answer  for  it,  will 
know  how  to  show  herself  the  same  in  1854  that  she  was  in 
1812."  The  remembrance  of  the  disasters  which  had  over- 
whelmed the  Emperor  Napoleon  I.  and  the  Grand  Army  during 
the  terrible  campaign  in  Russia,  added  strength  to  Russian  hopes 
and  Russian  obstinacy.  "  Are  we  not  now  the  same  Russian 
nation  of  whose  deeds  of  valor  the  memorable  events  of  1812 
bear  witness  ?  "  said  the  imperial  manifesto  of  the  llth  of  April, 
1854.  ."  May  the  Almighty  assist  us  to  prove  this  by  deeds  !  " 
On  the  day  following  the  battle  of  the  Alma,  the  Emperor 
Nicholas  still  held  the  same  language :  "  Sevastopol  may  be 
taken,  our  fleet  may  be  destroyed,  the  Crimea  may  be  lost  by  us 
for  a  time.  Great  sacrifices  may  become  necessary  in  order  to 
dislodge  the  enemy.  All  these  events  shall  not  make  me  forget 
what  I  owe  to  the  honor  of  Russia,  and  what  Russia  has  the 
right  to  expect  of  me.  Though  any  or  all  of  them  should  occur, 
my  language  and  my  determination  will  remain  the  same." 

It  was  in  this  spirit  of  haughty  and  indomitable  resolution 
that  the  czar  received,  on  the  17th  of  March,  the  joint  summons 
of  France  and  England  to  withdraw  his  troops  from  the  Princi- 
palities. A  refusal,  even  though  tacit,  would  be  regarded  as  a 
declaration  of  war.  "  The  emperor  does  not  think  it  becoming 
to  make  any  reply,"  Count  Nesselrode  said  to  the  consuls  of 
France  and  England,  who  had  waited  upon  him  to  receive  the 
answer  of  the  czar.  On  the  27th  of  March,  a  message  from  the 


182  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

queen  and  a  message  from  the  Emperor  Napoleon  to  the  Houses 
of  the  two  nations  respectively,  announced  to  all  the  world  that 
war  was  declared  between  France  and  England,  coming  to  the 
assistance  of  Turkey,  on  the  one  side,  and  Russia  on  the  other, 
Austria  and  Prussia  limited  themselves  to  a  proclamation  of  the 
necessity  of  maintaining  the  Ottoman  Empire,  and  an  agreement 
to  enter  into  negotiation  with  no  Power  which  should  not  from 
the  beginning  recognize  the  fundamental  principle  of  the  integ- 
rity of  the  Turkish  territory. 

Peace  had  now  reigned  in  Europe  for  forty  years ;  the  nations 
had  unlearned  the  terrible  art  of  war.  Among  the  French,  a 
series  of  campaigns  in  Algeria  had  kept  up  the  military  spirit 
natural  to  the  nation,  but  the  ability  to  organize  great  armies, 
the  skilful  and  prudent  administration  which  had  once  dis- 
tinguished the  French  generals,  had  disappeared,  and  a  presump- 
tuous levity  had  often  taken  the  place  of  experience.  Diplomatic 
hesitations  had  been  so  prolonged,  attempts  at  reconciliation  had 
been  so  persistent,  that  it  would  seem  as  if  military  preparations 
might  have  been  completed  on  both  sides  of  the  channel.  This, 
however,  was  not  the  case.  When  war  movements  were  first 
decided  upon,  their  magnitude  was  not  determined,  and  more 
and  more  troops  were  collected  every  day ;  while  the  transporta- 
tion, the  commissariat,  and  even  the  command  of  the  forces, 
remained  as  yet  unprovided  for.  The  haste  with  which  prepara- 
tions were  carried  forward  was  prejudicial  to  their  efficiency. 
Marshal  St.  Arnaud,  a  brilliant  soldier  of  fortune,  whose  life  had 
been  flung  from  one  adventure  to  another  up  to  the  time  when  he 
had  assisted  in  the  coup  d'etat  of  the  2d  of  December,  had  been 
placed  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  at  the  head  of  the  French 
army.  Upon  his  arrival  at  Gallipoli,  where  the  troops  were 
gathered,  he  wrote  to  his  sovereign :  "  I  say  with  regret  to  your 
Majesty  that  we  are  not  organized  nor  in  a  condition  to  carry  on 
war,  as  we  are  now ;  we  have  here  but  twenty- four  pieces  of  field 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE   CRIMEAN  WAR.  183 

artillery,  and  five  hundred  horse,  including  chasseurs  and  dra- 
goons. The  rest,  personnel  and  materiel,  is  detained  at  sea  by 
northerly  winds,  and  will  arrive  God  knows  when.  Our  situa- 
ation  is  yet  more  unfortunate  in  the  matter  of  provisions.  I 
have  biscuit  for  ten  days,  and  I  ought  to  have  enough  for  three 
months  at  the  least.  It  has  been  thought  that  I  was  jesting 
•when  I  asked  for  three  million  rations,  which  would  be  only 
enough  to  last  fifty  thousand  men  twenty  days,  and  it  was  pro- 
posed to  give  me  one  million  ;  no  calculation  could  be  more 
incorrect.  It  is  impossible  to  make  war  without  bread,  without 
shoes,  canteens,  and  camp-kettles.  I  am  left  with  two  hundred 
and  fifty  pair  of  shoes,  forty  camp-kettles,  and  about  two  hundred 
and  fifty  canteens.  I  beg  pardon  of  your  Majesty  for  these  de- 
tails, but  they  will  prove  to  the  emperor  the  difficulties  which  sur- 
round an  army  six  hundred  leagues  distant  from  its  supplies.  It 
is  no  one's  fault ,  it  is  the  result  of  the  haste  with  which  every 
thing  necessarily  has  been  done.  The  troops  were  sent  out  in 
steam- vessels,  and  supplies,  munitions,  and  horses  in  sailing-ves- 
sels ;  the  men  arrive  and  there  is  nothing  here  for  them.  We 
must  allow  forty  days  at  least  for  sailing-vessels  to  come  from 
France  or  Spain  to  Gallipoli." 

The  commander-in-chief  of  the  English  forces,  Lord  Raglan, 
formerly  aide-de-camp,  under  the  name  of  Lord  Fitzroy  Somerset, 
to  the  Duke  of  Wellington,  had  learned  the  art  of  war  on  a 
grand  scale,  under  the  auspices  of  his  illustrious  chief ;  he  was 
reasonable,  moderate,  and  of  brilliant  personal  bravery.  Lord 
Raglan  found  himself  often  embarrassed  by  the  rapid  evolutions 
and  the  changes  of  plan  of  his  French  colleagues.  Marshal  St. 
Arnaud  formed  designs ;  he  prevailed  on  Lord  Raglan  to  agree 
in  them,  sometimes  against  the  latter's  will;  then  he  himself 
became  aware  of  the  disadvantages  of  his  own  plans,  and  the 
English  commander-in-chief  was  compelled  to  announce  to  the 
English  government  the  relinquishmeut  of  the  designs  he  had 


184  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  V11I. 

but  just  now  explained  to  them.  When  the  allied  armies,  thirty 
thousand  French,  and  twenty  thousand  English,  finally  selected 
Varna  for  the  base  of  their  operations,  the  plans  of  the  com- 
manders had  been  repeatedly  changed  and  modified,  and  the 
decisive  advance  was  not  yet  determined  upon. 

The  resistance  offered  to  the  Russian  forces  by  a  small  Turkish 
town  had  given  the  allies  time  to  complete  their  movements,  and 
at  last  collect  their  resources.  The  19th  of  May  Silistria  had 
been  besieged  by  the  Russians,  and  Omar  Pasha,  the  Turkish 
commander-in-chief,  already  regarded  the  place  as  lost.  "  Silis- 
tria will  infallibly  be  taken,"  he  said  to  Marshal  St.  Arnaud  and 
Lord  Raglan,  when  the  two  generals  visited  him  in  his  camp  at 
Schouvala.  "  I  hope  the  place  may  hold  out  six  weeks,  but  it 
may  be  taken  in  a  fortnight.  I  am  not  strong  enough  to  go  to 
its  help.  I  should  be  destroyed  without  having  done  any  good." 
On  the  20th  of  June  Silistria  was  yet  holding  out,  its  Turkish 
garrison  having  been  cheered  and  directed  by  two  jroung  Eng- 
lish officers,  and  afterwards  by  a  third,  who  had  come  thither  of 
their  own  free  will.  On  the  23d  of  June  the  Russians  raised 
the  siege,  and  retreated  across  the  Danube. 

Meanwhile  the  allied  forces  had  gradually  arrived  at  Varna, 
and  were  now  encamped  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  town,  at 
the  foot  of  a  spur  of  the  Balkan  range.  The  country  was  rich 
and  picturesque ;  everywhere  were  gardens  and  cultivated  fields. 
By  degrees  the  material,  so  painfully  lacking  at  the  outset,  had 
been  accumulated,  and  was  at  the  generals'  orders;  and  now 
only  the  great  question  remained  to  be  decided:  upon  what 
point  should  the  blows  of  the  allies  be  directed,  upon  what  side 
bhould  they  make  their  attack  ? 

The  Emperor  Napoleon  assumed  to  direct,  from  afar,  the 
operations  of  his  army;  and  his  orders  succeeded  one  another 
by  telegraph,  contradictory  at  times,  and  difficult  to  under- 
stand, varying  from  day  to  day,  as  the  somewhat  vaguo  will 


MAP  OF  THE 


Jt 


*"  'W  ff  e  V  1  •  7  ^     i 

O  I  \  V          ,  /<  \*  »  Adnanople  ^In.a.la 

•*,          '      "~      •>tl     \    J'J  Artta  l  ^  ViXH 

"J9^l 


SEAT  OF  WAR. 


040  200   Kill 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN   WAR.  185 

of  the  master  was  modified  by  events  or  negotiations.  The 
Duke  of  Newcastle*  the  English  war  minister,  was  ardent  and 
resolute,  and  he  also  took  his  share  in  the  councils  of  the  dis- 
tant army.  It  was  in  London  that  the  final  plan  was  deter- 
mined, and  it  was  accepted,  not  without  hesitation,  by  the 
French  Emperor.  When  Lord  Raglan  received  orders  from 
home  to  direct  his  operations  against  the  Crimea,  the  two  gener- 
als had  scarcely  thought  such  a  resolution  possible.  "  The  Cri- 
mea has  been  my  favorite  idea,"  wrote  the  French  marshal  to 
his  brother.  "I  have  studied  its  plans  assiduously.  At  first  I 
regarded  the  conquest  as  a  fine  and  important  stroke ;  but  I 
have  seen  the  embarking  and  disembarking  of  troops,  and  am  of 
opinion  that  to  make  a  descent  upon  the  Crimea  immense  prepa- 
rations are  needful, — -an  entire  campaign,  a  hundred  thousand 
men,  perhaps,  and  all  the  resources  of  the  French  and  English 
fleets  united,  with  a  thousand  transport  ships  besides." 

On  the  9th  of  July,  Marshal  St.  Arnaud  wrote  to  the  em- 
peror: "I  have  expressed  to  your  Majesty  all  my  own  views, 
those  of  Lord  Raglan  and  of  the  two  admirals,  on  the  subject 
of  the  Crimea.  To  undertake  a  great  thing,  great  appliances 
are  necessary;  we  have  absolutely  none.  For  six  months  the 
Minister  of  the  Marine  has  been  plied  with  appeals  from  all  quar- 
ters for  lighters,  launches,  flat-boats,  and  all  the  means  for 
debarkation,  which  will  be  needed  by  an  army  operating  in  the 
presence  of  a  strong  and  watchful  enemy.  A  week  ago  the 
minister  replied,  in  a  letter  which  has  been  shown  me  by  Admi- 
ral Hamelin,  that  the  subject  was  under  consideration.  Sire,  a 
year  of  preparation  is  necessary  to  make  a  descent  upon  the 
Crimea  with  any  chance  of  success." 

Lord  Raglan's  opinion  coincided  with  that  of  his  French  col- 
league. Admiral  Dundas  said  frankly,  that  he  could  undertake 
to  land  the  army  on  the  coast  of  the  Crimea,  but  not  to  supply 
it,  nor  to  bring  it  back. 


186  THE  EEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

Marshal  Bugeaud  used  to  say,  "What  I  require  is  a  govern- 
ment." In  their  secret  souls,  notwithstanding  the  independence 
of  their  language,  and  even  of  their  thoughts,  most  generals 
feel  as  he  did,  that  they  have  need  of  the  organized  strength  of 
the  government  of  their  country.  Lord  Raglan  had  no  lack  of 
orders  from  home.  Upon  the  minds  of  the  English  ministers 
was  deeply  impressed  the  same  conviction  which  had  led  Count 
Pozzo  di  Borgo  to  say,  in  1888 :  "  Although  it  is  scarcely  prob- 
able that  we  shall  ever  see  an  English  fleet  in  the  Black  Sea,  it 
will  be  prudent  to  fortify  Sevastopol  against  an  attack  from  the 
sea.  If  the  English  ever  are  at  war  with  us,  they  will  direct 
their  attacks  against  this  point,  if  they  think  success  possible." 

The  English  fleet  was  now  in  the  Black  Sea,  and  the  Russian 
fleet  was  collected  at  Sevastopol.  An  attack  upon  Sevastopol 
was  evidently  the  most  useful  thing  for  English  interests. 
"  The  heaviest  blow  which  could  be  struck  at  the  southern 
extremity  of  the  Russian  empire,"  wrote  the  Duke  of  Newcastle 
to  Lord  Raglan,  June  29th,  1854,  "would  be  the  taking  or 

destruction  of  Sevastopol The  difficulties  of  the 

siege  ....  appear  to  be  more  likely  to  increase  than 
diminish  by  delay,  and  as  there  is  no  prospect  of  a  safe  and 
honorable  peaco  until  the  fortress  is  reduced  and  the  fleet  taken 
or  destroyed,  it  is  on  all  accounts  most  important  that  nothing 
but  insuperable  impediments  —  such  as  the  want  of  ample  prepa- 
rations by  either  army,  or  the  possession  by  Russia  of  a  force 
in  the  Crimea  greatly  outnumbering  that  which  can  be  brought 
against  it  —  should  be  allowed  to  prevent  the  early  decision  to 
undertake  these  operations." 

Lord  Raglan  accepted  the  orders  of  government  with  that 
calm,  though  somewhat  sad  resolution  which  was  constantly 
manifested  in  his  conduct.  Marshal  St.  Arnaud  at  once  entered 
into  the  plan  with  an  ardor  which  swept  away  from  before  his 
eyes  all  those  difficulties  which  he  had  lately  himself  pointed 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  187 

out ;  a  reconnoissance  of  the  coast  near  Sevastopol  was  pro- 
jected under  the  orders  of  General  Canrobert  and  Sir  George 
Brown,  accompanied  by  several  French  and  English  officers  of 
experience. 

Meantime  the  cholera  had  broken  out  among  the  allied 
troops.  From  the  time  of  their  arrival  in  the  neighborhood 
of  Constantinople  the  French  army  had  suffered  constantly  and 
severely ;  the  English  had  been  more  exempt  from  disease,  and 
their  hospital  arrangements  were  less  complete.  But  during  the 
month  of  August  the  cholera  became  a  virulent  epidemic,  rav- 
aging not  only  the  camps,  but  also  raging  on  shipboard  with 
such  severity  that  on  board  a  single  ship  a  hundred  and  five 
men  died  in  a  few  days.  It  was  natural,  therefore,  that  all 
awaited  with  the  greatest  impatience  the  results  of  the  recon- 
noissance which  would  give,  it  was  hoped,  the  signal  for 
departure  from  a  sea-coast  which  had  proved  so  pestilential. 

On  the  28th  of  July,  the  brave  and  experienced  men 
who  had  visited  the  Crimean  coast  returned  to  Varna.  They 
reported  favorably  in  respect  to  an  invasion,  and  from  this 
moment  preparations  were  pushed  forward  with  the  greatest 
ardor.  In  vain  did  Omar  Pasha  from  the  Danube  appeal  for  aid 
from  the  allies  in  driving  the  Russians  out  of  the  Principalities  ; 
in  vain  did  the  Austrian  generals,  keeping  watch  on  the  en- 
dangered frontier  of  their  own  country,  urge,  like  Omar  Pasha, 
the  opportuneness  of  a  joint  attack.  All  the  strength  of  the 
French  and  English  armies  scarcely  sufficed  for  the  expedition 
against  Sevastopol.  On  the  7th  of  September,  the  English  and 
French  transports,  guarded  by  the  fleets  of  the  two  countries,  set 
forth  from  Varna,  and  directed  their  course  towards  the  south- 
west coast  of  the  Crimea.  The  weather  was  favorable  for  the 
voyage,  and  on  the  14th  the  landing  on  the  Crimean  coast  com- 
menced. Before  leaving  Varna  the  military  ardor  of  the  troops 
had  been  fired  by  the  news  of  the  bombardment  and  capture  of 


188  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

Bomarsund,  at  the  entrance  of  the  Gulf  of  Bothnia.  Upon  the 
north  aiid  south  the  attack  was  simultaneous,  and  the  soldiers  of 
the  Crimean  armies  confidently  expected  to  carry  Sevastopol  as 
easily  as  the  Baltic  fleet  had  taken  Bomarsund. 

The  point  of  debarkation  selected  by  the  allied  forces  was  not 
far  from  the  mouth  of  the  river  Alma,  and  about  thirty-five 
miles  from  Sevastopol.  Beyond  this  great  military  stronghold, 
now  the  object  of  all  hopes  and  efforts,  lay  the  port  of  Balaklava, 
separated  from  Sevastopol  by  a  promontory. 

The  debarkation  continued  during  five  days,  and  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  18th  there  had  been  landed  on  the  coast  of  the 
Crimea  thirty-seven  thousand  French  and  Turks,  with  sixty- 
eight  pieces  of  artillery,  all  under  the  command  of  Marshal  St. 
Arnaud;  and  twenty-seven  thousand  English,  with  sixty  guns, 
under  the  orders  of  Lord  Raglan.  The  landing  had  been, 
effected  in  perfect  order  and  without  disturbance  •  not  an  enemy 
had  appeared.  The  weather  was  beautiful.  "  The  sun,  declin- 
ing to  the  horizon,"  writes  a  French  historian  of  the  Crimean 
war,  "  bathed  in  crimson  light  a  sight  worthy  of  admiration : 
on  the  one  side,  upon  the  plateau,  yesterday  sombre  and  soli- 
tary, the  activity  of  a  sudden  life  ;  men  in  uniform  with  glit- 
tering weapons,  alert  and  gay,  cheerily  preparing  their  bivouac 
for  the  night;  tents  pitched,  fires  lighted,  and  further  away 
towards  the  darkening  east,  the  cavalry  corps  going  out  to  es- 
tablish, for  the  safety  of  all,  the  network  of  outposts  and  the 
chain  of  sentinels.  On  the  other  side,  countless  vessels,  their 
black  hulls  rising  out  of  the  undulations  of  the  sea,  and  the  fine 
lace-work  of  their  spars  and  rigging  relieved  against  the  crimson 
background  of  the  sunset ;  finally,  to  complete  the  effect,  the 
far-off  accompaniment  of  the  guns  that  had  been  heard  to  roar 
since  noon,  a  feint  made  by  the  4th  French  division  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Alma,  and  as  far  along  the  coast  as  Katscha,  with 
the  design  of  distracting  the  attention  of  the  enemy.  Later, 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  189 

when  the  darkness  came  on,  these  ships  returned  to  the  rest  of 
the  fleet  moored  off  the  coast.  The  wind  came  up  with  the 
night,  and  a  heavy  storm  broke  over  the  encampment;  the 
French  soldiers  in  their  well-sheltered  tents  were  scarcely  pro- 
tected, while  the  English,  who  had  not  yet  their  arrangements 
completed,  suffered  much  from  the  storm." 

On  the  19th  of  September  the  allied  troops  broke  camp  and 
began  their  march  towards  Sevastopol.  "  I  am  not  disposed  to 
stay  forever  before  the  place,"  wrote  Marshal  St.  Arnaud,  "and 
leave  the  Russian  armies  time  to  arrive  from  Perekop,  and  dis- 
pute my  conquest.  I  wish  to  take  Sevastopol  quickly,  and  make 
myself  master  of  the  Crimea  in  order  to  be  able  to  choose  an 
advantageous  battle-ground  where  I  can  wait  for  the  Russians, 
that  is,  if  I  do  not  have  time  to  hold  the  isthmus  of  Perekop 
against  them.  The  very  name  of  Sevastopol  has  had  an  effect 
like  magic ;  everybody  looks  up,  the  coldest  are  excited.  The 
general  enthusiasm  grows  stronger  daily.  The  cannon  will  do 
the  rest."  During  the  first  day's  march  many  from  both  armies 
fell  behind.  Some  were  overwhelmed  by  the  heat  of  the  sun, 
others  were  yet  feeble  from  illness  and  unable  to  bear  the 
fatigues  of  the  march;  it  was  in  vain  to  tell  them  that  they 
would  be  made  prisoners  by  the  Cossacks;  exhaustion  spoke 
louder  than  reason.  When  the  troops  arrived  on  the  banks  of 
the  Bulganak,  where  it  had  been  determined  to  bivouac  for  the 
night,  it  was  necessary  to  send  back  a  detachment  to  pick  up 
the  stragglers  who  had  been  left  behind. 

Before  nightfall,  a  reconnoissance  with  four  squadrons  of 
cavalry,  made  in  the  direction  of  the  Alma,  encountered  a 
Russian  reconnoissance,  behind  which  the  keen  eye  of  one  of 
the  English  officers  was  able  to  detect  what  appeared  to  be, 
and  in  reality  was,  the  main  body  of  the  Russian  army  drawn 
up  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Alma,  to  prevent  the  advance  of  the 
allies.  By  a  judicious  retreat,  the  English  squadrons  were 


190  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

saved  from  destruction,  but  it  became  evident  that  a  battle 
must  take  place  at  this  point.  It  was  apprehended  that  the 
Russians  might  issue  from  their  entrenchments  and  be  ready  to 
fall  upon  the  allies  at  the  dawn  of  day.  The  troops  therefore 
bivouacked  in  order  of  battle;  but  the  night  passed  without 
disturbance,  and  before  sunrise,  on  the  morning  of  the  20th  of 
September,  the  advance  of  the  French  and  English  commenced. 
Prince  Mentschikoff  was  personally  in  command  of  the  Rus- 
sian troops.  His  forces  consisted  of  three  thousand  four  hun- 
dred cavalry,  thirty-three  thousand  infantry,  and  two  thousand 
six  hundred  artillerymen,  making  in  all  thirty-nine  thousand 
men,  with  one  hundred  and  six  guns.  Besides  this,  he  ex- 
pected considerable  reinforcements.  He  believed  himself  per- 
fectly secure  in  the  admirable  position  he  had  chosen,  until 
enormous  superiority  in  numbers  and  the  fatigue  of  the  enemy 
thus  held  at  bay,  would  enable  him  to  destroy  them  without 
difficulty.  At  the  foot  of  his  position  flowed  the  Alma,  border- 
ing like  a  moat  the  high  ground  occupied  by  the  Russian  army. 
The  little  river,  though  strong  and  rapid,  is  shallow  during  the 
summer  season,  and  has  several  fords;  a  wooden  bridge  existed, 
also,  at  the  time  of  the  action.  All  along  the  right  bank  are 
gardens  and  vineyards,  enclosed  by  low  walls.  There  were  also 
two  villages,  somewhat  more  than  a  mile  apart.  The  imme- 
diate approach  to  the  river  is  gentle  on  the  north  side,  but  the 
ground  on  the  south  side  has  been  cut  away  a  good  deal  by  the 
action  of  the  spring  torrents,  and,  at  one  point,  a  steep  cliff 
rises  almost  vertically  to  a  height  of  from  eight  to  fifteen  feet. 
The  great  high  road  coming  from  the  north  crosses  the  bridge 
and  goes  on  towards  Sevastopol  through  a  ravine,  by  which 
the  ascent  is  easy  to  the  top  of  the  plateau.  This  road  made 
the  weak  point  in  the  Russian  position,  and  was  defended  by  the 
heavy  guns  of  a  redoubt  and  by  a  great  force  of  infantry, 
cavalry,  and  artillery. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN   WAR.  191 

It  is  not  important  to  relate  the  details  of  a  disorderly  bat- 
tle, feebly  planned,  and  having  no  other  object  than  by  a  direct 
attack  in  front  to  force  the  Russians  to  abandon  their  position 
and  leave  open  to  the  allies  the  road  to  Sevastopol.  Like  most 
of  the  battles  fought  in  Europe  since  the  long  peace,  the  battle 
of  the  Alma  was  rather  an  affair  of  officers  and  soldiers  than  of 
generals.  There  were  the  heights  crowned  by  a  brave  and 
resolute  army  composed  of  men  who  were  ready  to  die  at 
their  posts  rather  than  give  way ;  the  Russian  artillery  was 
there,  sweeping  the  ranks  of  the  assailants;  little  it  mattered 
to  the  indomitable  valor  of  the  English  and  French  soldiers. 
They  were  resolved  to  conquer  the  position ;  and  some  run- 
ning, others  in  formal  order  of  march,  as  Marshal  St.  Arnaud 
said,  the  allies  pushed  the  attack  with  equal  ardor. 

Shortly  after  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  battle  began  ; 
at  four  o'clock  it  was  over.  The  river  had  been  crossed,  the 
heights  mounted,  the  redoubt  carried,  the  Russians  were  in  full 
retreat.  Twice  repulsed,  but  still  returning  to  the  attack,  the 
English  had  made  themselves  masters  of  the  Russian  positions 
on  the  left  of  the  ravine,  while  the  French  were  establishing 
themselves  on  the  plateau  at  the  right.  General  Bosquet  had 
been  entrusted  with  the  task  of  turning  the  enemy's  flank.  His 
movement  had  succeeded,  and  his  guns  soon  overpowered  the 
Russian  artillery.  But  the  sound  seemed  doubtful  for  a  time. 
*'  I  tell  you  those  are  the  guns  of  Bosquet,"  cried  the  French 
marshal ;  "  he  has  gained  the  position  on  the  plateau :  I  see 
the  red  trousers  ;  oh,  I  am  certain  that  is  my  old  Bosquet  of 
Africa ! "  "  Our  soldiers  have  no  longer  a  doubt ; "  he  wrote 
on  the  21st,  "and  still  the  Russians  held  their  ground  well 
yesterday.  Three  times  we  had  to  advance  to  the  attack. 
They  are  good  soldiers, — but  the  English  and  the  French! 
what  troops  1  what  solidity  on  the  one  side,  what  ardor,  what 
dash  on  the  other !  I  have  never  seen  a  more  splendid  pano- 


192  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

rama  than  this  battle  !  I  ascended  the  heights  in  order  to 
better  observe  the  movements  of  the  army ;  thence  I  could 
see  the  positions  carried  by  our  Zouaves  and  the  English  army 
advancing  in  line  under  the  Russian  fire.  It  was  sublime. 
Lord  Raglan's  courage  is  of  the  antique  mould ;  in  the  midst 
of  balls  and  shells  there  is  always  the  same  composure." 

At  four  o'clock  the  battle  was  over;  the  Russians  were 
retreating,  dreading  a  pursuit  which  might  have  brought  upon 
them  utter  destruction.  But  the  pursuit  did  not  take  place. 
The  French  cavalry  was  insufficient ;  for  lack  of  transportation 
the  horses  had  not  been  sent  forward  ;  and  Marshal  St.  Arnaud, 
ill  and  worn  out  with  fatigue,  opposed  the  prolongation  of  the 
contest.  Lord  Raglan,  who  was  better  supplied  with  cavalry, 
reluctantly  yielded  to  the  wish  of  the  French  commander.  The 
Russian  loss  was  heavy ;  it  was  officially  stated  to  be  five  thou- 
sand seven  hundred  and  nine,  but  is  believed  to  have  been  con- 
siderably greater.  The  English,  who  bore  the  heaviest  of  the 
battle,  lost,  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  two  thousand  men ; 
the  French  official  account  reports  a  loss  of  one  thousand  three 
hundred  and  thirty-nine. 

For  forty  years  Europe  had  been  happily  unused  to  the  bitter 
joys  of  war  ;  the  news  of  the  victory  of  the  Alma  excited  rap- 
tures exaggerated  by  distance  and  novelty  ;  no  one  in  France  or 
England  doubted  the  speedy  surrender  of  Sevastopol.  The  most 
moderate  allowed  the  besieging  forces  a  month  in  which  to  carry 
the  place,  and  only  a  few  persons  of  political  sagacity  ventured 
to  doubt  that  the  complete  humiliation  of  the  Russian  power 
would  immediately  follow  the  entry  of  the  allies  into  Sevastopol. 

Confidence  and  enthusiasm  were  soon  to  be  followed  by  dis- 
couragement and  anxiety.  A  new  feature  in  military  operations 
was  the  presence  in  the  English  camp  of  the  "  special  correspond- 
ent," intelligent,  active,  keen-sighted,  to  whom  was  entrusted 
the  duty  of  sending  home,  at  brief  intervals,  all  the  information 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE   CRIMEAN  WAR.  193 

that  he  could  gather  in  respect  to  the  condition  of  the  army 
and  the  military  operations  which  were  going  on.  Among  his 
brethren  of  the  press,  the  correspondent  of  the  Times,  Mr. 
Russell,  soon  gained,  both  in  England  and  in  the  Crimea,  a 
reputation  which  overtopped  those  of  the  other  journalists  by 
as  much  as  the  importance  of  the  newspaper  to  which  he  was 
attached  surpassed  others.  From  him  England  began  to  learn 
the  sad  condition  of  her  army.  The  victory  of  the  Alma  had 
not  conquered  the  cholera,  of  which  the  ravages,  wrote  Lord 
Raglan,  extended  to  the  very  battle-field. 

The  fine  order  of  the  troops  could  not  conceal  the  gaps  of 
every  kind  daily  manifested  in  the  organization  of  the  commis- 
sariat and  of  the  hospital-service.  The  confusion  in  these 
departments  was  extreme;  the  ample  supplies  furnished  by  the 
English  government  were  wasted,  or  never  reached  the  sufferers 
who  needed  them.  Some  transport  vessels  had  been  lost  at 
sea ;  others  had  landed  their  freight  at  remote  points  where  it 
was  totally  useless.  Inexperience  was  conspicuous  at  all  points, 
and  this  just  at  the  time  when  the  hopes  and  illusions  of  the 
public  and  of  the  army  were  beginning  to  disappear.  There 
was  no  more  talk  heard  of  taking  Sevastopol  by  a  coup  de  main, 
but  rather  of  entering  upon  the  formal  siege  of  a  place  fortified 
in  an  unusual  and  irregular  manner,  and  garrisoned  by  about 
thirty-two  thousand  men,  under  the  command  not  only  of  some 
of  the  most  important  personages  in  the  Russian  Empire,  Prince 
Mentschikoff,  and  the  old  admirals,  Korniloff  and  Nachimoff, 
but  also  by  Colonel  Todleben,  recently  sent  from  the  army  of 
the  Danube  to  that  of  the  Crimea,  and  serving  at  first  merely 
on  the  staff  of  Prince  Mentschikoff,  but  soon  after  by  his  rare 
genius  as  a  military  engineer  placed  in  the  first  rank,  and  united 
forever  in  history  with  the  memory  of  the  brave  and  skilful 
•defence  of  Sevastopol. 

The  allies   remained  for  two  days   upon   the  banks  of  the 


194  THE   REIGN   OF    VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Alma,  burying  the  dead  and  transporting  the  wounded  to  the 
ships.  On  the  morning  of  the  23d  of  September,  the  two 
armies  moved  forward  as  far  as  the  valley  of  the  Katscha,  where 
they  bivouacked  for  the  night.  On  the  morning  of  the  24th, 
the  intended  advance  towards  Sevastopol  was  checked  by  news 
from  the  fleet  that  during  the  night  of  the  22d  the  Russian 
ships  of  war  lying  in  the  harbor  of  Sevastopol  had  been  sunk 
by  the  Russians  themselves,  thus  barring  the  entrance  to  the 
roadstead,  and  rendering  impossible  the  co-operation  of  the 
allied  fleet  in  the  attack  upon  the  town. 

When  Prince  Mentschikoff  fell  back  upon  Sevastopol,  ho 
appears  to  have  given  up  all  hope  of  barring  the  approach  of 
the  allied  armies,  but  there  yet  remained  the  possibility  of  keep- 
ing out  the  fleet  from  the  great  harbor  of  Sevastopol.  He  sent 
for  Admiral  Korniloff,  and  ordered  him  to  sacrifice,  to  this  end, 
the  oldest  and  heaviest  of  the  Russian  ships,  seven  in  number. 
The  sailor  at  first  refused  :  "  I  will  never  do  it,"  he  said.  "  In 
that  case,"  replied  the  prince,  "you  will  return,  to  your  post 
at  Nicholayeff,  after  having  given  to  Admiral  Staniovitch  the 
necessary  orders."  At  this,  Korniloff  yielded,  not  being  able  to 
endure  the  idea  of  leaving  Sevastopol  in  this  hour  of  danger. 
He  proceeded  to  give  the  orders  which  it  broke  his  heart  to 
speak,  stifling  the  germs  of  resistance  which  showed  themselves 
among  the  officers,  and  preaching  resignation  to  the  sailors. 

"  It  is  indeed  cruel  to  destroy  our  navy,"  he  said  ;  "  we  had 
made  great  efforts  to  bring  these  unlucky  ships  to  a  perfection 
which  excites  the  world's  envy.  But  we  must  yield  to  a  stern 
necessity.  Moscow  was  burned,  but  Russia  did  not  perish.  On 
the  contrary,  she  gained  new  strength.  God  is  merciful.  Doubt- 
less He  prepares  to-day  a  like  destiny  for  his  faithful  people. 
Let  us  then  pray  to  the  Lord,  and  not  allow  ourselves  to  be 
conquered  by  our  powerful  enemy  !  " 

All  day,  on  the  22d,  the  ships  destined  to  bar  with   their 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN   WAR.  195 

sunken  wrecks  the  entry  to  the  harbor,  Liy  at  anchor  in  line 
between  the  two  forts,  Alexander  and  Constantine,  not  otherwise 
than  as  if  they  were  made  ready  to  sail  out  against  the  enemy. 
At  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  upon  Prince  Mentschikoff  s  final 
and  peremptory  order,  the  crews  began  to  dismantle  them. 
Towards  morning  the  work  was  completed  ;  then,  one  after 
another,  the  great  ships  were  scuttled,  and  sank  amid  the 
whirling  waves.  On  the  23d,  at  daybreak,  there  remained 
above  water  only  two  of  the  victims  mortally  wounded  and 
desperately  struggling  against  death.  One  of  them,  the  frigate 
Flora,  went  under  a  few  minutes  after  sunrise.  The  other,  a 
ship  of  a  hundred  and  thirty  guns,  the  most  heavily  armed  of 
all  the  fleet,  still  floated,  and  seemed  to  cling  to  life.  The 
agony  of  the  marines  crowded  on  the  shore  united  with  the 
long  torture  of  the  ship.  At  last,  by  order  of  the  Admiral, 
the  steam-frigate  Thunder-Bearer  poured  a  broadside  into  the 
colossus ;  it  was  the  coup  de  grace  ;  the  great  ship  slowly  settled 
to  the  water's  edge,  and  in  a  few  minutes  disappeared  from 
sight.  The  destruction  of  the  Russian  ships  had  been  witnessed 
from  a  great  distance,  and  the  sound  of  the  cannonading  plainly 
heard  by  the  allied  fleets.  Information  of  what  had  occurred 
was  brought  to  the  headquarters  of  the  French  and  English 
armies  early  on  the  morning  of  the  24th,  and  occasioned  an 
important  change  in  the  plans  of  the  two  generals. 

The  city  of  Sevastopol  is  situated  on  the  southwestern  coast 
of  the  Crimea,  partly  on  the  northern  and  partly  on  the  south- 
ern shore  of  an  arm  of  the  sea,  which,  with  a  breadth  of  about 
three-quarters  of  a  mile,  stretches  inland  to  a  distance  of  three 
miles  and  a  half.  This  forms  the  "  great  harbor,"  or  roadstead 
of  Sevastopol,  and  it  was  across  the  entrance  to  this  inlet  that 
the  ships  were  sunk.  The  entrance  and  the  shores  of  this  inlet 
were  guarded  by  great  casemated  forts  and  enormous  earth- 
works. On  the  high  ground  on  the  north  side  stood  the  Star 


196  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Fort,  an  octagon  earth-work  looking  down  upon  the  open  sea  to 
the  west  and  upon  the  roadstead  to  the  south.  This  fort  had 
not  been  designed  against  attacks  from  the  north,  and  was  com- 
manded by  higher  ground  lying  northward.  On  news  of  the 
approach  of  the  allies  the  ground  adjacent  to  the  Star  Fort  had 
been  strengthened  in  haste,  and  another  earth-work  erected 
further  to  the  north,  commanding  the  mouth  of  the  Belbec,  a, 
point  important  to  the  allies  as  the  landing-place  for  their 
siege-trains  and  other  heavy  munitions. 

Notwithstanding  these  precautions,  Prince  Mentschikoff  had 
not  deemed  the  protection  of  the  north  side  of  the  roadstead 
sufficient,  and  it  was  his  design  to  abandon  it  and  concentrate 
the  defence  on  the  south  side,  at  the  same  time  withdrawing 
with  nearly  all  his  army  from  the  town,  and  taking  up  a  position 
to  the  eastward,  at  Batschi  Serai,  on  the  great  high-road  leading 
to  the  interior.  In  this  way  he  would  keep  open  his  communi- 
cations, and  also  be  able  to  harass  the  allies  to  a  degree  which 
would  prevent  them  from  making  a  successful  attack  upon 
Sevastopol.  During  the  night  of  the  24th,  this  design  was 
carried  into  effect.  The  main  army,  with  the  exception  of 
five  thousand  militia  and  one  battalion  of  sappers,  moved  out 
of  Sevastopol,  crossing  the  valley  of  the  Tchernaya,  and  as- 
cended the  Mackenzie  Heights.  The  defence  of  the  town  was 
thus  left  almost  entirely  to  the  sailors.  Vice- Admiral  Korni- 
loff  had  taken  command  of  the  forces  on  the  north  side.  The 
seamen,  withdrawn  from  the  fleet  to  defend  the  south  side, 
were  under  the  orders  of  Vice-Admiral  Nachimoff,  and  the- small 
land-force  left  behind  by  Prince  Mentschikoff  was  under  the 
command  of  General  Moller. 

The  south  side  of  Sevastopol  was  much  the  larger  and  more 
important  part  of  the  town,  containing  the  admiralty,  the  ar- 
senal, great  storehouses  and  docks,  and  barracks  on  a  large 
*cale.  The  main  part  of  the  town  occupied  a  long  hill,  two 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  197 

hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea ;  and  parallel  to  this 
hill  a  creek,  the  prolongation  of  a  deep  ravine,  makes  a  second 
and  inner  harbor,  in  which  the  largest  men-of-war  can  ride  at 
anchor  close  to  the  shore.  South  of  the  city  lies  a  great  pla- 
teau, crownin^  the  promontory  called  by  the  Russians  the 
Chersonese,  which  here  extends  ten  miles  westward  into  the  sea. 
This  plateau  is  deeply  cleft  by  many  ravines,  running  from 
south-east  to  north-west,  prolonged,  all  along  the  northern  side 
of  the  Chersonese,  in  creeks  and  inlets,  like  the  inner  harbor  of 
Sevastopol.  The  southern  side  of  the  promontory,  however, 
presents  to  the  sea  an  unbroken  wall  of  rock  until  the  inlet 
and  port  of  Balaklava  are  reached ;  and  thence  northward  to  a 
point  on  the  Tchernaya,  half  a  mile  from  the  head  of  the  road- 
stead of  Sevastopol,  another  steep  wall,  rising  to  a  height  of 
from  five  to  seven  hundred  feet,  separates  the  plateau  from  the 
plain  lying  eastward.  Only  one  gap  in  this  rocky  defence  ex- 
ists, at  a  point  about  three  miles  from  the  southern  coast,  and 
has  been  called  the  Col  di  Balaklava.  The  inlet,  about  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  long,  and  half  a  mile  wide,  affords  water  deep 
enough  for  the  largest  ships.  On  the  eastern  shore  of  this  little 
bay  lies  the  town  of  Balaklava,  little  more  than  a  single  street 
of  houses,  surrounded  by  hills,  a  road  leading  northward  through 
a  gap  in  these  hills.  At  about  three  miles  beyond  the  town, 
this  road,  branching  to  the  west,  leads  up  through  the  Col  to 
the  summit  of  the  plateau,  and  itself  continues  in  a  north- 
easterly direction,  becoming  the  main  road  into  the  interior. 

The  sinking  of  the  .Russian  ships  of  war  had  rendered  it  impos- 
sible for  the  allied  fleet  to  enter  the  roadstead  and  co-operate  in 
an  attack  on  the  north  side,  as  had  been  at  first  designed.  Even 
before  this,  the  plan  of  a  flank  march  around  the  head  of  the 
great  harbor  and  an  attack  on  the  south,  had  been  seriously  con- 
sidered, and  now  the  question  was  at  once  decided.  In  a  letter 
dated  at  six  in  the  evening  of  the  24th,  Marshal  St.  Arnaud 


198  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

wrote :  "  To-morrow  morning  earl}',  I  start  and  march  upon  Bal- 
aklava."  And  before  noon  of  the  25th  of  September,  the  whole 
army,  in  one  long  column,  was  in  motion.  Lord  Raglan  was 
anxious  to  gain  the  high  road  at  a  spot  called  Mackenzie's 
Farm,  and  to  reach  this  point  it  was  necessary  to  strike  across  a 
low  wooded  country,  almost  without  roads.  Only  a  narrow  lane 
led  from  the  river  to  the  farm,  and  this  was  taken  by  the  artil- 
lery, while  the  infantry  were  obliged  to  force  their  way  by 
compass  through  the  forest,  and  the  cavalry  picked  out  a 
path  where  it  was  possible  to  find  one.  In  this  way  the 
artillery  went  forward,  the  rest  of  the  English  troops  follow- 
ing as  best  they  might,  and  the  French  troops  bringing  up 
the  rear.  Just  before  the  English  advance  reached  the  ftiain 
road  on  the  Mackenzie  Heights,  they  encountered  the  rear 
of  Prince  MentschikofFs  army  moving  north-eastward.  It  was 
a  surprise  to  both,  and  might  have  brought  a  great  disaster 
upon  the  English  army,  but  the  Russians  seemed  to  be  una- 
ware of  their  opportunity.  A  slight  skirmish  ensued,  a  little 
plunder  was  taken  by  the  English,  and  both  armies  continued 
their  march.  From  the  Mackenzie  Farm  a  steep  road  ran  down 
to  the  Tchernaya,  and  on  the  banks  of  this  stream  the  English 
bivouacked,  while  the  French  were  not  able  to  get  further 
than  the  Mackenzie  Farm.  On  the  morning  of  the  26th,  Lord 
Raglan,  with  the  advance  guard  of  his  army,  arrived  in  Bala- 
klava,  and  almost  simultaneously,  an  English  man-of-war  came 
into  the  harbor. 

The  next  day  the  French  divisions  came  up,  and  it  was 
soon  evident  that  the  town  and  harbor  were  too  small  to 
receive  both  French  and  English.  The  French  vessels  there- 
fore moved  to  the  westward,  and,  passing  the  point  of  the 
Chersonese,  occupied  the  bays  of  Kamiesh  and  Kazatch,  while 
the  land  forces  spread  out  over  the  south-western  part  of  the 
plateau. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN   WAR. 

Before  arriving  upon  the  ground  to  be  occupied  by  the  siege 
operations  of  the  allies,  the  French  army  had  changed  leaders. 
For  a  long  time  suffering  from  disease,  yet  sustained  by  an 
indomitable  will,  Marshal  St.  Arnaud  was  attacked  on  the  24th 
of  September  by  cholera,  and  on  the  26th  he  was  considered 
fatally  ill.  Upon  the  announcement  of  his  condition  he  at  once 
sent  for  General  Canrobert  and  resigned  to  him  the  command. 

« 

This  was  in  pursuance  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon's  orders  in  case 
Marshal  St.  Arnaud  should  be  in  any  way  disabled,  a  commis- 
sion having  been  entrusted  to  General  Canrobert,  the  existence 
of  which  was  not  at  the  time  made  known  to  the  marshal.  An 
order  of  the  day  was  addressed  to  the  army,  containing  the  fare- 
well and  last  words  of  encouragement  of  the  dying  leader. 
"  Soldiers,  you  will  pity  me,"  it  said,  "  for  the  misfortune  which 
falls  upon  me  is  immense,  irreparable,  and  perhaps  unexampled. 
You  will  surround  General  Canrobert  with  your  respect,  your 

confidence He  will  continue  the  victory  of  the 

Alma,  and  will  have  the  happiness  which  I  had  hoped  for  my- 
self, of  leading  you  into  Sevastopol."  On  the  29th,  the  marshal, 
wrapped  in  the  French  flag,  was  carried  on  board  ship.  The 
vessel  put  out  to  sea,  but  before  night,  Marshal  St.  Arnaud  had 
ceased  to  breathe. 

In  consequence  of  the  English  troops  occupying  Balaklava, 
a  change  of  position  was  agreed  upon  between  them  and  the 
French,  the  latter  henceforth  keeping  the  left,  and  the  English 
occupying  the  right  in  the  attack  upon  Sevastopol.  The  hope 
of  speedy  victory  had  not  yet  completely  abandoned  the  besieg- 
ing forces.  "  I  am  of  opinion,"  wrote  General  Canrobert,  on 
the  20th  of  September,  "  that  we  shall  not  be  obliged  to  proceed 
with  the  methodical  delays  of  a  regular  siege,  and  that  the  town 
can  be  taken  by  assault,  after  its  defensive  works  have  been, 
breached  by  our  cannon." 

These  defences,  however,  had  been  made  very  formidable. 


THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

In  the  interval  that  had  elapsed  between  the  battle  of  the 
Alma,  and  the  time  when  the  allied  army  commenced  its  siege 
operations,  the  city  had  been  converted  by  the  genius  of  Colonel 
Todleben  into  a  strongly  intrenched  camp.  Sailors  and  soldiers, 
civilians,  and  even  women,  had  worked  day  and  night,  throwing 
up  earthworks  and  mounting  guns.  All  the  vast  resources  of 
an  arsenal  —  perhaps  the  largest  in  the  world  —  crowded  with 
warlike  material  of  every  kind,  had  been  utilized  in  the  best  pos- 
sible manner,  and  a  moral  and  religious  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of 
the  besieged  added  an  incalculable  element  of  strength  to  all  the 
preparations  made  for  resistance.  The  three  principal  works  were 
the  Malakoff  Tower,  at  the  eastern  angle  of  the  fortifications, 
the  Redan,  southwest  of  the  Malakoff,  and  the  Flagstaff  Bas- 
tion, west  of  the  Redan.  Just  beyond  the  latter  bastion,  the  line 
of  fortifications  turned  towards  the  north,  going  down  to  the 
great  harbor,  and  on  this  western  side,  the  Central  and  Quaran- 
tine Bastions  were  the  principal  points  of  defence.  Owing  to 
the  relative  positions  taken  up  by  the  allied  armies,  the  English 
confronted  the  Malakoff  and  the  Redan,  and  the  French  the 
Flagstaff  and  the  bastions  of  the  west  side.  The  position  of 
Balaklava,  —  the  British  base  of  operations,  —  was  defended  by  a 
force  of  marines  with  heavy  ship-guns,  and  by  redoubts  gar- 
risoned with  Turks.  The  cavalry  camp  was  also  established  in 
the  neighborhood,  and  a  French  force,  with  some  Turks,  barred 
the  road  to  the  plateau  by  the  Col  di  Balaklava.  The  weak 
point  of  the  British  lines  was  at  the  extreme  right,  which  was 
open  to  an  attack  from  the  north.  Meantime,  the  access  to  the 
city  being  open  on  the  north  side,  Prince  Mentschikoff  had 
drawn  near  with  his  army,  and  fourteen  battalions  were  de- 
tached to  serve  with  the  garrison,  the  prince  still  remaining 
outside  with  his  main  army,  to  fall,  at  suitable  occasion,  upon  the 
allies'  flank. 

From  the  7th  to  the  9th  of  October,  the  French  and  English 


SKVAS 

fully  invested 


1'renrli  AWii-ks 


.-,!),>  (I 


ithc  Allies 


'          '  (((Rv^Wmr  ••  * 

^MPF^  ; 

I  •:*  m 


I."x)t)  I'uou 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  201 

began  the  sinking  of  trenches  and  formation  of  batteries.  On 
the  8th,  General  Bizot,  the  French  engineer  in  charge  of  the 
works,  wrote  :  *'  It  would  be  difficult  to  estimate  in  advance 
the  length  of  time  we  shall  be  obliged  to  employ  in  the  siege. 
We  are  before  a  place  newly  created,  in  respect  to  which  no 
document  or  plan  is  within  our  reach ;  we  are  going  to  make 
trial  of  material  whose  range  and  calibre  is  unknown  to  us. 
Lastly,  it  is  impossible  completely  to  invest  the  place." 

Up  to  the  16th,  the  work  went  on,  somewhat  molested  by  the 
artillery  of  the  Russians.  On  that  evening  the  English  had 
their  batteries  all  established,  and  stood  ready  with  the  French, 
to  open  fire  in  the  morning.  The  English  had  seventy-three 
guns  in  position,  and  the  French,  fifty-three.  Against  these 
the  Russians  had  in  position  over  two  hundred  guns.  It  was 
decided  that  the  allied  fleets,  which  lay  off  the  roadstead  of 
Sevastopol,  should  move  up  and  join  in  the  attack,  assailing  the 
great  sea-forts,  Constantine  and  Alexander. 

At  half-past  six  on  the  morning  of  the  17th,  the  attack  began 
by  land,  but  it  was  after  one  o'clock  before  the  first  cannonading 
came  from  the  fleet.  From  the  batteries  a  tremendous  storm  of 
shot  and  shell  was  poured  upon  the  town,  to  which  the  Russian 
guns  responded  with  murderous  precision.  The  positions  of 
the  French  artillery  had  been  badly  chosen  ;  disastrous  explo- 
sions took  place  in  their  works,  the  material  damage  was  heavy 
and  the  loss  of  life  great,  and  at  half-past  ten  in  the  morning 
their  batteries  ceased  fire.  The  English  attack  was  more  fortu- 
nate. The}'-  demolished  the  Malakoff  Tower,  exploded  its  mag- 
azine and  the  magazine  of  the  Redan,  and  nearly  destroyed 
the  Redan  itself. 

Upon  the  whole,  however,  the  advantage  remained  with  the 
Russians.  The  attack  upon  the  great  forts  was  entirely  un- 
successful, and  the  only  irreparable  calamity  to  the  besieged  was 
the  loss  of  Admiral  Korniloff.  While  examining  the  disasters 


202  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

suffered  by  the  Malakoff,  his  thigh  was  shattered  by  a  round 
shot.  A  group  of  officers  at  once  surrounded  him  :  "  I  entrust 
to  you  the  defence  of  Sevastopol,"  he  said  to  them  in  a  firm 
voice  ,  "  never  surrender  it !  "  He  was  carried  to  the  naval  hos- 
pital, where  in  two  hours  he  died.  "Tell  everybody,"  he  said, 
"how  pleasant  it  is  to  die  when  the  conscience  is  pure  !  "  His 
last  words  were  the  prayer  of  a  dying  patriot :  "  O  God  !  bless 
Russia  and  the  emperor !  Save  Sevastopol  and  the  fleet ! "  The 
bastion  near  which  he  had  been  wounded  was  thenceforth  called 
by  his  name. 

Meanwhile  Prince  Mentschikoff  was  maturing  a  plan  of  attack, 
in  the  hope  of  forcing  the  allies  to  raise  the  siege.  The  position 
at  Balaklava  was  manifestly  weak,  and  here  he  decided  to  make 
his  first  attempt.  A  large  Russian  force  was  gathered  in  the 
valley  of  the  Tchernaya,  and,  on  the  25th  of  September,  at  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  Russian  columns  moved  forward  to 
attack  the  outer  line  of  the  defence,  a  row  of  knolls  strengthened 
by  redoubts  and  garrisoned  by  about  one  thousand  Turks,  with 
seven  twelve-pounder  guns.  The  redoubts  were  quickly  taken, 
one  after  another,  and  the  Russians  continued  their  advance 
toward  the  English  positions.  The  English  cavalry  meanwhile 
had  been  on  the  alert,  and  were  posted  to  receive  them,  together 
with  the  93d  Highlanders.  The  English  division  of  horse  con- 
sisted of  two  brigades,  the  Light  Cavalry  and  the  Heavy  Dra- 
goons. The  general  in  command  of  the  division  was  Lord  Lucan  ; 
and  the  Earl  of  Cardigan  and  General  Scarlett  were  at  the  head 
of  the  brigades.  Sir  Colin  Campbell  had  command  of  the  in- 
fantry, and  of  the  general  defences  of  Balaklava. 

After  taking  the  redoubts,  a  body  of  Russian  cavalry  made  an 
advance  towards  the  gorge  leading  to  the  town,  but  being  res- 
olutel}'  received  by  the  Highlanders,  turned  their  horses'  heads 
and  retreated  rapidly.  Meantime  the  main  body  of  Russian  cav- 
alry advanced  toward  the  west  until  it  came  within  range  of  the 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  203 

batteries  on  the  plateau  of  the  Chersonese,  and  received  two 
shots.  Upon  this,  the  whole  force,  about  three  thousand  strong, 
wheeled  obliquely  aside  and  turned  southward.  This  movement 
brought  them  upon  the  English  Heavy  Cavalry,  four  squadrons  of 
Greys  and  Enniskilleners.  "  The  Russians,"  wrote  Mr.  Russell, 
who  was  an  eye-witness  of  the  scene,  "  advanced  down  the  hill 
at  a  slow  canter,  which  they  changed  to  a  trot,  and  at  last  nearly 
halted.  Their  first  line  was  nearly  double  the  length  of  ours, 
and  it  was  at  least  three  times  as  deep.  Behind  them  was 
a  similar  line  equally  strong  and  compact.  They  evidently  de- 
spised their  insignificant-looking  enemy,  but  their  time  was  come. 
The  trumpets  rang  out  through  the  valley,  and  the  Greys  and 
Enniskilleners  went  right  at  the  centre  of  the  Russian  cavalry. 
The  space  between  them  was  only  a  few  hundred  yards ;  it  was 
scarcely  enough  to  let  the  horses  gather  way,  nor  had  the  men 
quite  space  enough  for  the  play  of  their  sword-arms.  The 
Russian  line  brought  forward  each  wing  as  our  cavalry  advanced, 
and  threatened  to  annihilate  them  as  they  passed  on.  Turning 
a  little  to  the  left,  so  as  to  meet  the  Russian  right,  the  Greys 
rushed  on  with  a  cheer  that  thrilled  every  heart.  The  wild 
shout  of  the  Enniskilleners  rose  through  the  air  at  the  same 
instant.  As  lightning  flashes  through  a  cloud,  the  Greys  and 
Enuiskilleners  pierced  through  the  dark  masses  of  Russians. 
The  shock  was  but  for  a  moment.  There  was  a  clash  of  steel, 
and  a  light  play  of  sword-blades  in  the  air,  and  then  the  Greys 
and  red  coats  disappeared  in  the  midst  of  the  shaken  and  quiver- 
ing columns.  In  another  moment  we  saw  them  emerging  with 
diminished  numbers  and  in  broken  order,  charging  against  the 

second  line By  sheer  steel  and  by  sheer  courage, 

Enniskillener  and  Scot  were  winning  their  desperate  way 
right  through  the  enemy's  squadrons,  and  already  red  coats  and 
gray  horses  ha4  appeared  at  the  rear  of  the  second  mass,  when, 
with  irresistible  force,  like  one  bolt  from  a  bow,  the  4th  Dragoon 


204  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Guards,  riding  straight  at  the  right  flank  of  the  Russians,  and 
the  5th  Dragoon  Guards,  following  close  after  the  Enniskilleners, 
rushed  at  the  remnants  of  the  first  line  of  the  enemy,  and  put 
them  to  utter  rout."  The  Russian  cavalry  fled  in  disorder,  and 
did  not  draw  rein  till  they  had  gone  two  miles,  and  were  shel- 
tered behind  their  own  guns  and  among  their  infantry.  Gen- 
eral Scarlett  pursued  them  a  short  distance,  but  stopped  before 
coming  under  fire  of  the  enemy's  guns.  Lord  Raglan  and  Gen- 
eral Canrobert,  with  many  officers  from  both  of  the  besieging 
armies,  watched  this  action  from  the  edge  of  the  plateau,  and 
the  delight  and  enthusiasm  of  the  spectators  was  extreme. 

Shortly  after,  Lord  Raglan,  attentively  observing  the  ground 
below  him,  perceived  what  seemed  to  be  a  movement  on  the 
part  of  the  Russians  to  remove  the  guns  from  the  captured 
redoubts.  This  was  too  much  for  the  scrupulous  honor  of  the 
general-in-chief,  trained  by  the  Duke  of  Wellington  in  the 
belief  that  an  officer  should  never  lose  a  gun.  He  sent  down 
a  message  to  Lord  Lucan  to  the  effect  that  the  cavalry  should 
advance  and  try  to  prevent  the  enemy  from  carrying  off  the 
guns.  Lord  Lucan,  it  appears,  misunderstood  the  order,  con- 
struing it  to  mean  that  the  cavalry  should  not  only  advance 
but  should  attack,  and  the  aid-de-camp  Captain  Nolan,  who 
brought  the  message,  shared  in  the  misconception.  After  a 
few  words,  Lord  Lucan  rode  up  to  the  Earl  of  Cardigan,  who, 
with  the  Light  Cavalry,  had  remained  a  near  but  inactive 
spectator  of  the  conflict  between  the  Russians  and  the  Heavy 
Dragoons.  Lord  Lucan  delivered  the  order  of  the  comman- 
der-in-chief.  "  Lord  Lucan,"  says  Lord  Cardigan,  in  his  testi- 
mony under  oath,  "  then  came  to  our  front,  and  ordered  me  to 
attack  the  Russians  in  the  valley.  I  replied,  '  Certainly,  Sir, 
but  allow  me  to  point  out  to  you  that  the  Russians  have  a  battery 
in  our  front,  and  batteries  and  riflemen  on  each  flank.'  Lord 
Lucan  said,  « I  cannot  help  that ;  it  is  Lord  Raglan's  positive 


CHARGE   OF    THE    LIGHT    BRIGADE. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE   CRIMEAN  WAR.  205 

order  that  the  Light  Brigade  attacks  immediately.' "  Upon 
this  Lord  Cardigan  turned  to  his  soldiers,  and  said  simply,  "  The 
brigade  will  advance."  The  Light  Brigade  was  drawn  up  facing 
a  valley  which  led  to  the  bridge  over  the  Tchernaya.  The  hills 
on  the  left  of  this  valley  were  black  with  infantry,  sixteen  guns 
were  in  position,  and  a  body  of  Cossack  riflemen  were  extended 
as  skirmishers  on  the  lower  slopes;  across  the  mouth  of  the 
valley  stood  the  Russian  cavalry,  having  in  front  of  them  a  bat- 
tery of  guns.  On  the  right  two  redoubts  were  occupied,  and 
more  than  half  the  Russian  infantry,  and  a  body  of  lancers,  were 
in  position.  Riflemen  were  also  extended  along  both  sides  of 
the  valley. 

Six  hundred  and  seventy-three  men :  the  13th  Light  Dra- 
goons, the  17th  Lancers,  the  llth  Hussars,  the  4th  Light 
'Dragoons,  and  the  8th  Hussars,  were  the  attacking  force.  Lord 
Cardigan  rode  in  front  of  the  centre  of  the  first  line,  a  con- 
spicuous figure  in  hussar  uniform.  He  rode  forward  steadily, 
looking  neither  to  right  nor  left,  straight  on  towards  the  guns, 
themselves  invisible,  but  indicating  their  location  by  the  white 
bank  of  smoke  cut  every  few  minutes  by  jets  of  flame.  The 
spectators  upon  the  heights  were  filled  with  horror  at  the  sight 
of  this  gallant  handful  of  men  riding  steadily  to  destruction, 
without  blenching  for  an  instant  from  their  duty.  Voices  cried 
out,  "Stop!  Stop!  this  is  madness !"  But  they  were  drowned 
in  the  tumult  and  the  Light  Cavalry  galloped  forward,  involun- 
tarily increasing  their  speed  until  the  advance  had  become 
almost  a  race,  while  still  Lord  Cardigan  kept  the  regulation 
distance  between  himself  and  the  foremost  lines.  The  guns  on 
their  left,  the  battery  in  front,  and  guns  from  the  redoubt  were 
firing  incessantly  into  their  ranks  ;  the  valley  was  strewn  with 
men  and  horses  dead  or  dying,  while  the  survivors  closed  in 
with  a  regularity  which  had  the  effect  of  a  terrible  piece  of 
mechanism,  so  prompt  and  incessant  was  its  operation. 


206  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

At  the  battle  of  Essling,  in  defending  the  island  of  Lobau, 
General  Mouthon  for  four  hours  was  under  the  fire  of  all  the 
Austrian  artillery,  walking  up  and  down  through  the  lines, 
saying  only,  "  Close  up  the  ranks ! "  as  the  soldiers  fell  all 
around  him.  During  the  charge  of  the  Light  Brigade  at 
Balaklava,  the  thinned  ranks  closed  up  continually  without 
orders ;  and  when  at  last  the  survivors  disappeared  from  sight 
into  the  smoke  which  overhung  the  Russians'  guns  more  than 
half  of  the  brigade  were  already  left  behind  disabled,  no  man 
stopping  to  look  after  his  fallen  companions.  "  It  is  magnificent, 
but  it  is  not  war !  "  was  the  exclamation  of  General  Bosquet,  as 
he  watched  the  advance  of  the  decimated  cavalry. 

At  an  early  hour  in  the  day  reinforcements,  both  English  and 
French,  had  been  despatched  from  the  besieging  army  on  the 
plateau  to  join  their  comrades  fighting  on  the  lower  ground,* 
but  the  difficulties  of  their  march  had  retarded  them  for  several 
hours.  At  this  time,  however,  the  Chasseurs  d'Afrique  under 
General  d'Allonville  were  standing,  drawn  up  at  the  left  of  the 
ground  whence  the  Light  Brigade  had  started,  and  General 
Morris  ordered  them  at  once  to  attack  the  Russian  batteries 
upon  the  hills  at  the  left.  The  attack  was  most  brilliant  and 
successful ;  the  artillery  was  forced  to  retreat,  and  thus  one  of 
the  flanking  fires  had  been  brought  to  an  end,  when  the  mo- 
ment came  for  the  return  of  the  Light  Brigade. 

Arriving  at  the  Russian  battery,  the  squadrons  charged  in 
between  the  guns ;  the  Russian  artillerymen  still  sought  to 
defend  them,  but  were  finally  cut  down  or  put  to  flight.  The 
Russian  cavalry,  posted  behind  the  guns,  showed  signs  of 
weakness,  and,  with  strong  reinforcements,  a  brilliant  vic- 
tory might  have  been  gained.  The  two  hundred  and  thirty 
English  horsemen  who  reached  the  Russian  guns  were  not,  how- 
ever, able  to  drive  before  them  thousands  of  cavalry,  and,  by 
degrees,  gathering  themselves  together,  the  shattered  squadrons 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  207 

extricated  themselves  and  rode  back  through  the  battery  and 
up  the  valley,  to  rejoin  the  rest  of  the  army.  On  their  return, 
one  flanking  fire  still  harassed  them,  and  when  they  reached  the 
open  ground,  only  one  hundred  and  ninety-five  mounted  men 
remained  of  the  six  hundred  and  seventy-three  who,  twenty 
minutes  before,  had  answered  to  Lord  Cardigan's  order, — "The 
brigade  will  advance."  When  the  shattered  band  re-formed, 
Lord  Cardigan  rode  up  to  the  front:  "Men,"  he  said,  "this 
has  been  a  great  blunder ;  but  it  is  no  fault  of  mine."  And  the 
men  cheered,  and  called  out,  "  Never  mind,  my  lord ;  we  are 
ready  to  go  again  !  " 

The  charge  of  the  Light  Brigade  was  the  last  important  event 
of  the  day.  At  four  o'clock  the  final  guns  were  fired,  and,  at 
dusk,  the  French  troops  and  the  British  infantry  divisions,  with 
the  exception  of  the  Highland  Brigade,  returned  to  the  plateau. 
The  allies  lost  in  killed  and  wounded,  about  six  hundred  offi- 
cers and  men  ;  the  Russians  about  six  hundred  and  thirty.  The 
Russians  remained  in  undisturbed  possession  of  the  ground 
which  they  had  taken,  and  of  seven  English  guns  from  the 
redoubts.  The  garrison  in  Sevastopol  gave  thanks  for  a  vic- 
tory, and  Prince  Mentschikoff  urged  forward  his  hostile  prepa- 
rations. On  the  30th  of  October,  he  wrote  to  Prince  Pasche- 
vitch,  at  Warsaw  :  "  The  enemy  does  not  show  himself  outside 
of  his  lines ;  we  harass  him  incessantly,  and  kill  his  soldiers ; 
our  squadrons  make  frequent  raids  and  attacks.  The  enemy 
sends  them  a  few  shells,  but  the  cavalry  dares  not  risk  itself 
from  under  cover  of  the  batteries.  The  army  is  full  of  enthu- 
siasm. General  Liprandi,  whose  coolness  and  resolution  I  can- 
not sufficiently  praise,  has  thrown  up  earthworks,  strongly 
armed,  on  the  enemy's  right  flank,  and,  from  the  position  he 
holds,  threatens  their  rear.  The  enemy  cannot  operate  with- 
out exposing  himself  to  immense  loss  ;  if  the  weather  serves  us, 
nothing  can  save  him  from  complete  destruction.  All  the  world 


208  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

will  remember,  I  feel  certain,  the  exemplary  chastisement  in- 
flicted upon  the  allies.  When  our  beloved  grand-dukes  arrive, 
I  shall  be  able  to  give  over  to  them,  intact,  the  precious  trust 
which  the  emperor  has  confided  to  me.  Sebastopol  will  remain 
ours.  Heaven  visibly  protects  Holy  Russia." 

Prince  Mentschikoff  daily  expected  the  arrival  of  the  two 
sons  of  the  Emperor  Nicholas.  He  had  been  heavily  rein- 
forced, and  was  now  able  to  oppose  one  hundred  and  twenty 
thousand  men  (including  the  sailors  of  the  fleet),  to  the  sixty- 
five  thousand  remaining  to  the  allies. 

On  their  part,  the  French  and  English  worked  with  great 
industry  at  strengthening  their  position  and  advancing  the  siege 
works.  It  was  the  plan  of  the  allied  generals  to  open  a  fierce 
fire  upon  Sevastopol  early  in  November,  in  the  hope  of  taking 
the  city  by  assault.  But  again  attention  was  diverted  from  the 
siege  by  an  aggressive  movement  on  the  part  of  Prince  Ments- 
chikoff. The  right  flank  of  the  English  position  had  always 
been  the  weak  point  of  the  entire  line.  Here  valleys  lying 
between  the  projecting  spurs  of  the  plateau  gave  access  to  an 
attacking  force  from  below.  Here  an  attack  was,  in  fact,  made 
and  repulsed,  on  the  day  after  the  battle  of  Balaklava.  The 
attention  of  the  generals  was  called  to  the  danger,  but  it  seemed 
impossible  to  heed  the  warning.  "The  various  exigencies  to  be 
provided  for  on  other  points  at  that  time,"  afterwards  wrote  Sir 
De  Lacy  Evans,  who  was  posted  there  with  the  2d  Division, 
"  scarcely  left  it  possible,  I  believe,  to  afford  any  material  rein- 
forcements or  means  for  the  construction  of  defences."  At  five 
o'clock  in  the  morning  of  Sunday,  November  5th,  General 
Soimonoff  with  nineteen  thousand  infantry  and  thirty-eight  guns 
marched  out  of  the  eastern  gate  of  Sevastopol  and,  climbing  a 
ravine,  reached  the  crest  of  the  hill  almost  before  his  movements 
had  been  detected.  On  the  preceding  day  unusual  signs  of 
activity  had  indeed  been  discerned  in  the  region  to  the  east  of 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR  209 

the  plateau,  distinguished  by  the  ruins  of  the  ancient  city  of 
Inkerman,  but  no  important  military  change  had  been  dis- 
covered. On  the  morning  of  the  fifth  a  heavy  mist  overhung 
the  entire  plateau,  and  the  officer  from  headquarters,  making 
the  rounds  before  daybreak  to  ascertain  if  any  change  was 
observed  in  the  attitude  of  the  enemy,  learned  that  the  night 
had  been  unusually  quiet.  After  a  few  minutes  General  Coding- 
ton,  the  officer  commanding  one  of  the  brigades  encamped  on 
Mount  Inkerman,  rode  to  the  front,  as  he  was  accustomed  to  do 
daily  ;  the  relieved  pickets  had  just  come  in,  dripping  with  the 
fog  and  chilled  by  the  cold ;  and  no  advance  had  been  detected. 
Suddenly  a  fire  of  musketry  on  the  left  was  audible,  and  soon 
after  the  same  ominous  sound  made  itself  heard  from  the  right. 

O 

The  skirmishers  of  General  Soirnonoff's  column  had  touched  the 
line  of  English  pickets  at  the  left,  while  from  the  side  of  the 
Tchernaya,  another  column  under  General  Pauloff  was  advanc- 
ing to  co-operate  with  the  troops  under  Soimonoff,  upon  the 
crest  of  the  hill. 

The  general  at  once  galloped  back  to  call  out  the  division, 
and  the  troops  formed  in  haste,  while  the  sound  of  firing  was 
now  heard  from  almost  every  part  of  the  twelve  miles'  front  of 
battle  which  the  enemy  had  prepared  himself  to  present.  The 
attack  on  Mount  Inkerman  was  the  central  movement,  but  all 
along  under  the  plateau  towards  Balaklava  on  the  English  right, 
Russian  troops  were  posted  and  batteries  established,  while  the 
whole  garrison  of  the  city  made  part  of  the  line,  ready  for  sorties 
upon  the  allied  camps  whenever  the  fortune  of  the  day  should 
favor  such  movements. 

The  position  upon  Mount  Inkerman  was  extremely  open  to 
attack.  Some  days  before,  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans  had  remarked  that 
such  was  the  character  of  the  ground  occupied  by  his  division, 
that  the  enemy  might  be  upon  them  any  day,  almost  without 
notice.  The  whole  northern  half  of  Mount  Inkerman  had  been 


210  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

deliberately  left  to  the  Russians,  being  so  commanded  by  the 
batteries  of  Sevastopol  and  by  the  ships  of  war  in  the  great  har- 
bor as  to  be  practically  untenable.  The  formation  of  the  ground 
is  peculiar ;  making  the  north-eastern  angle  of  the  Chersonese, 
it  is  separated  by  a  deep  ravine,  running  north-west  and  south- 
east, from  the  rest  of  the  plateau.  In  length  about  three  miles, 
and  about  two  miles  and  a  quarter  in  width  at  its  northern 
extremity,  it  narrows  irregularly  toward  the  south,  till  the 
isthmus  of  land  connecting  it  with  the  main  plateau  has  only  a 
width  of  about  four  hundred  yards  along  its  crest.  The  ground 
is  extremely  broken  and  irregular,  a  ridge  running  through  it 
lengthwise  and  throwing  out  lateral  ribs,  and  in  the  centre  an 
elevation  of  considerable  height,  which  was  at  the  time  called 
Shell  Hill,  (a  point  constantly  shelled  by  the  enemy)  with  its 
ribs  to  the  right  and  left,  offered  a  commanding  site  for  the 
establishment  of  field  batteries.  Eastward,  and  nearer  the  Eng- 
lish camp,  had  been  erected  some  earth-works,  but  these  were 
soon  after  abandoned  and  disarmed ;  but  around  one  of  them, 
known  as  the  Sand-bag  Battery,  a  parapet  eight  or  ten  feet  high, 
the  fight  raged  that  day  so  fiercely  that,  taken  and  re-taken 
three  times  before  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  French,  arriv- 
ing later,  could  call  it  nothing  but  "  the  slaughter-house." 

At  the  isthmus  lay  encamped  the  2d  Division,  and  a  low  ridge 
of  ground,  the  English  Heights,  protected  them  on  the  north. 
They  threw  out  a  chain  of  pickets  to  ground  about  a  mile  in 
advance  of  the  camp,  the  chain  being  a  good  deal  drawn  in 
towards  the  camp  at  night. 

Rapidly  and  silently  making  the  ascent  by  the  ravines  on 
the  north-east  and  north-west  of  Mount  Inkerman,  the  two 
Russian  army  corps  reached  the  crest  of  the  hill,  General 
Soimonoff,  however,  so  much  in  advance  that  he  had  posted 
his  batteries  on  Shell  Hill,  and  opened  fire  upon  the  English 
camp,  and  thrown  forward  his  infantry  in  an  attack,  before 
General  Pauloff  effected  the  designed  junction. 


UTH.  KIM  ML!.  &  \ 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  211 

Meantime  General  Pennefather,  who  was,  in  consequence  of 
Sir  De  Lacy  Evans'  illness,  in  charge  of  the  2d  Division,  was 
obstinately  disputing  every  step  of  ground  with  the  enemy. 
The  attack  in  its  early  stages  had  not  the  appearance  of  being 
the  opening  of  a  great  battle,  for  the  English  force  was  very 
small,  and  the  Russians  so  held  back  that  their  immense  num- 
bers, through  the  mist  of  the  early  morning,  were  quite  unap- 
parent  to  those  who  stood  opposed  to  them.  For  more  than  an 
hour  this  resistance  was  effectual.  General  Soimonoff,  present 
in  the  thickest  of  the  fight,  was  mortally  wounded,  and  an 
English  force,  including  in  all  about  three  thousand  six  hun- 
dred men,  with  the  aid  of  some  batteries,  kept  at  bay  twenty- 
five  thousand,  and  even  drove  off  the  field  no  less  than  twenty 
battalions,  consisting  of  fifteen  thousand  men. 

The  immense  numerical  strength  of  the  Russians,  however, 
soon  began  to  tell.  Ten  thousand  fresh  infantry,  with  ninety- 
seven  additional  guns,  had  just  reached  the  summit  of  the  hill. 
General  Dannenberg,  who  was  to  take  the  supreme  command 
in  the  field,  had  arrived,  and  the  attack  was  renewed.  Re- 
inforcements brought  to  General  Pennefather  were  as  follows : 
three  field-batteries,  and  about  three  thousand  infantry  of  the 
Guards  and  the  4th  Division.  Lord  Raglan  had  been  in  the 
field  for  some  time,  not  with  the  view  of  superseding  General 
Pennefather,  but  of  offering  him  succor,  and  of  keeping  him- 
self well  informed  of  the  progress  of  the  battle.  General 
Canrobert  had  also  arrived,  and  it  was  agreed  to  call  upon 
two  battalions  of  French  infantry  belonging  to  General 
Bosquet's  division. 

At  a  very  early  period  of  the  engagement,  General  Bosquet  — 
whose  troops  guarded  the  Col  di  Balaklava,  and  commanded 
the  ground  below,  from  their  camp  along  the  edge  of  the  pla- 
teau whose  extreme  left  was  less  than  three  miles  from  the 
camp  of  the  2d  Division  —  had  detected  that  the  Russian  attack 


212  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

at  the  left  was  little  more  than  a  feint,  and  that  the  real  point 
of  danger  was  Mount  Inkerman.  He  ordered,  therefore,  a  con- 
siderable reinforcement  to  move  up  towards  the  isthmus,  and 
hastened  thither  in  person.  On  the  way,  he  met  Sir  George 
Brown  and  Sir  George  Cathcart,  and  offered  his  aid,  saying 
that  he  had  some  infantry  and  artillery  already  on  the  way, 
and  should  be  able  to  send  up  more.  The  two  generals  de- 
clined the  offer,  and  assuring  General  Bosquet  that  the  Eng- 
lish reserves  would  be  sufficient,  begged  him  merely  to  watch 
the  ground  which  had  been  specially  intrusted  to  him.  Upon 
this,  General  Bosquet  sent  back  his  battalions,  but  he  did  not 
dismiss  his  anxiety  to  be  of  service  to  the  little  band  so  hardly 
bested  upon  Mount  Inkerman.  Hence,  when  messengers  came 
from  Lord  Raglan,  intimating  that  his  assistance  would  be  wel- 
come, he  at  once  ordered  Bourbaki  to  proceed  to  the  scene  of 
conflict  with  the  same  troops  he  had  before  ordered  to  advance: 
two  thousand  one  hundred  and  fifteen  infantry,  and  two  troops 
of  horse-artillery.  He  also  ordered  two  battalions  of  the  3d 
Zouaves,  a  battalion  of  Algerines,  and  the  two  battalions  of  the 
50th  Regiment  to  follow.  More  than  half  of  these  six  thou- 
sand troops  were  in  time  to  bear  a  brilliant  and  important 
share  in  the  day's  events,  and  the  remainder,  though  not  sent 
into  the  active  fray,  were  on  the  spot  and  ready,  two  hours 
before  the  battle  ended. 

Vehement  cheers  from  the  English  greeted  the  two  battalions 
—  the  7th  Le*ger  and  the  6th  of  the  line  —  answering  back  the 
drums  and  clarions  of  the  French,  as  the  latter  arrived  upon 
the  isthmus.  They  were  halted  for  a  few  minutes,  awaiting 
orders,  then  led  over  the  ridge  and  into  the  battle.  Other 
French  battalions  shortly  followed  them,  and  the  contest  was 
renewed  with  tremendous  vigor.  General  Bosquet  took  the 
offensive,  and  Russian  writers  agree  that  from  the  moment  the 
French  entered  the  field  the  fate  of  the  day  was  decided.  For 


CHAP.  VHI.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  213 

four  hours  eight  thousand  British  troops  had  held  their  ground, 
defeating  successively  great  masses  of  Russians,  and  now,  the 
accession  of  fresh  troops,  fired  with  enthusiasm  and  eager  for 
conflict,  came  at  the  very  moment  when  their  presence  was  able 
to  turn  the  scale.  The  battle  still  raged  for  hours  ;  the  Russian 
artillery  still  thundered  upon  the  allies,  and  the  heavy  masses 
of  Russian  infantry  moved  forward  with  determined  courage, 
and  were  driven  back  with  the  sharpest  fighting. 

Between  eleven  and  one  o'clock,  the  aggressive  movements 
gradually  slackened.  But  the  Russians  had  suffered  heavily. 
Finally,  General  Dannenberg  decided  on  a  retreat,  and  gave  his 
orders  accordingly.  Slowly  and  in  good  order  the  Russians  fell 
back,  the  infantry  guarding  the  withdrawal  of  the  guns.  A 
pursuit  was  judged  inexpedient  on  the  part  of  the  allies,  and 
it  was  eight  o'  clock  in  the  evening  when  the  last  piece  of 
cannon  entered  within  the  Russian  lines  of  defence. 

A  loss  of  nearly  eleven  thousand  killed  aud  wounded  was 
reported  by  the  Russians;  among  their  number  were  twelve 
officers  of  high  position, — generals  and  colonels.  The  losses  of 
the  English  were  two  thousand  three  hundred  and  fifty-seven, 
thirty-nine  officers  being  killed  and  ninety-one  wounded.  The 
French  loss  was  thirteen  officers  and  one  hundred  and  thirty 
men  killed,  and  thirty-six  officers  and  seven  hundred  and  fifty 
men  wounded. 

Victory  remained  with  the  allies,  but  it  had  been  won  at  a 
cost  that  put  an  end  to  all  hope  of  active  operations  on  their  part 
for  the  winter.  Henceforth  their  object  was  to  make  themselves 
as  secure  as  possible  in  the  position  they  occupied.  Lord 
Raglan,  in  a  private  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  explained 
the  situation,  dwelling  especially  on  the  smallness  of  the  force 
under  his  command.  "  To  speak  frankly,"  he  wrote,  "  we  want 
every  man  you  can  send  us." 

Siuce  the  arrival  of  the  troops  in  the  Crimea,  they  had  suf- 


214  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

fered  extremely  from  illness.  On  the  day  before  the  battle  of 
Inkerman  more  than  seven  thousand  were  reported  unfit  for 
duty.  Overwork  and  exposure  constantly  increased  this  num- 
ber. The  ignorance  and  recklessness  of  the  English  soldiers 
were  a  surprise  to  their  French  comrades,  and  Lord  Raglan 
himself  felt  the  contrast  between  the  two.  The  French  soldier 
has  but  a  half-pound  of  meat  a  day,  while  the  Englishman, 
receiving  three  times  as  much,  is  more  poorly  fed.  "  My  lord," 
General  Bosquet  once  said,  laughingly,  to  the  English  comman- 
der-in-chief,  "let  us  make  an  arrangement  which  will  be 
profitable  to  both  nations :  give  me  for  one  English  soldier  and 
one  French  one,  your  pound  and  a  half  of  meat ;  we  can  save 
our  ration,  one  man  shall  make  soup  for  both,  and  English  and 
French  soldiers  will  both  fare  well  on  it,  I  can  promise  you." 
The  culinary  talent  of  the  French  soldier  was  not  put  to  this 
test,  however,  and  the  English  continued  to  suffer. 

With  the  beginning  of  November,  the  severities  of  the 
climate  were  added  to  all  the  other  hardships  of  the  allied 
troops.  Rain  fell  almost  incessantly,  and  the  earth  changed 
to  mud.  On  the  14th  of  November,  a  memorable  storm  burst 
upon  the  southern  shores  of  the  Crimea.  Nearly  every  tent  on  the 
Chersonese  was  blown  down,  and  its  contents  scattered.  "  The 
air,"  says  Mr.  Russell,  "  was  filled  with  blankets,  hats,  great 
coats,  little  coats,  and  even  tables  and  chairs !  Mackintoshes, 
quilts,  india-rubber  tubs,  bed-clothes,  sheets  of  tent  canvas, 
went  whirling  like  leaves  in  the  gale  towards  Sevastopol." 
Heavy  wagons  were  blown  over ;  and  neither  horse  nor  man 
could  face  the  fury  of  the  storm  on  the  exposed  plains.  No 
fires  could  be  lighted  nor  food  cooked,  and  the  sick  with  the 
well  were  all  alike  exposed,  shelterless,  to  the  fury  of  the 
weather. 

Upon  the  sea  the  storm  was,  if  possible,  more  violent ;  twenty- 
one  transports  were  wrecked,  loaded  with  the  winter  supplies 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  215 

for  the  army,  and  the  ships  that  escaped  were  so  much  damaged, 
that  the  army  was  for  a  long  time  deficient  in  sea-transport,  and 
hence  unable  to  repair  the  ravages  inflicted  by  the  storm  on 
stores  of  all  kinds. 

When  the  people  at  home  learned  through  the  revelations  of 
Mr.  Russell  and  other  war-correspondents,  of  the  distress  and 
privations  endured  by  their  sons  and  brothers  in  the  Crimea, 
the  heart  of  the  English  nation  was  deeply  moved,  and  a  most 
admirable  outburst  of  useful  liberality  made  itself  manifest 
throughout  England.  In  countless  homes,  supplies  of  all  sorts 
—  both  garments  and  provisions  —  were  made  ready  for  the 
army  in  the  Crimea.  We,  in  France,  know  by  experience  of 
suffering,  what  the  wealth  and  generous  liberality  of  England 
can  do  in  consoling  and  alleviating  the  miseries  caused  by  war. 
In  the  winter  of  1854-5,  "the  sons  of  England  suffered  and 
fought  side  by  side  with  our  army,  and  upon  her  own  children 
England  had  then  occasion  to  lavish  those  fruits  of  her  tender 
care  which  she  would,  one  day,  bestow  upon  us. 

Especially  the  condition  of  the  hospitals  excited  distress  and 
commiseration.  Although  more  men  and  more  supplies  were 
sent  out  to  the  medical  department  in  the  East  than  were  ever 
supplied  to  a  force  of  similar  strength,  yet,  fro'm  want  of  foresight 
and  administrative  skill,  the  department  became  almost  inef- 
ficient in  the  presence  of  the  unusual  and  unexpected  demands 
upon  it.  Finally,  to  a  woman  belongs  the  honor  of  bringing 
order  and  system  out  of  disorder  and  confusion.  Anxious  to 
remedy  these  great  evils,  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert  made  an  appeal  to 
a  distinguished  woman  of  his  acquaintance,  Miss  Florence  Night- 
ingale, who  had  long  taken  a  deep  interest  in  hospital  work ;  he 
begged  her  to  go  out  to  Scutari  and  take  charge  of  the  hospital 
there,  and  offered  her  authority  over  all  the  nurses,  and  the  un- 
limited power  of  drawing  upon  government  for  whatever  she 
might  judge  needful  for  the  success  of  her  enterprise.  Miss 


216  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Nightingale,  a  singularly  amiable  and  attractive  person,  en- 
dowed, besides,  with  great  intellectual  gifts,  had  never  felt 
willing  to  limit  her  usefulness  to  the  peaceful  circle  of  an  elegant 
and  luxurious  life ;  she  had  long  since  recognized  her  vocation 
for  the  care  of  the  sick,  and  was  occupied  in  reorganizing  a  char- 
itable institution  in  London  at  the  time  of  Mr.  Herbert's  appeal 
to  her.  She  hesitated  not  a  moment,  and  gathering  about  her  a 
few  women  of  her  own  station,  who  were  fired  by  her  noble  ex- 
ample, and  a  band  of  trained  nurses,  set  out  for  Scutari.  The 
party  consisted  of  ten  Roman  Catholic  nuns,  eight  Protestant 
Sisters,  and  twenty  nurses  already  experienced  in  hospitals. 
She  went  from  one  hospital  to  another,  reforming  and  reorgan- 
izing; everywhere  respect  and  affection  surrounded  her,  lighten- 
ing a  task  that  her  own  feeble  health  made  every  day  more 
heavy.  The  maladies  from  which  the  soldiers  were  suffer- 
ing in  turn  smote  Miss  Nightingale,  but  the  moment  she  was 
able  to  walk  she  was  once  more  at  the  bedside  of  the  sick,  the 
wounded,  and  the  dying.  "  I  have  visited  many  thousand  sick- 
beds," she  said,  "  and  I  have  never  heard  a  word  which  could 
offend  me."  Her  health  in  the  end  broke  down  utterly  under 
the  burden,  but  until  the  last  day  of  the  war,  she  remained  at  her 
post,  devoted  to  the  mission  of  patriotism  and  charity  which 
she  had  undertaken.  Her  name  will  be  forever  associated  with 
the  story  of  the  Crimean  war,  and  the  fruits  of  her  devotion 
have  been  of  lasting  benefit.  Her  example  brought  many  vol- 
unteers to  the  service  of  the  Red  Cross,  while  in  the  quiet  homes 
of  her  own  country,  to  this  day,  many  a  sufferer  has  blessed  the 
lessons  which  her  practical  experience  recorded  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  persons  having  the  care  of  the  sick. 

The  misfortunes  of  the  English  army  in  the  Crimea  wrought 
upon  the  pride  as  well  as  upon  the  pity  of  the  nation.  Parlia- 
ment met  before  Christmas,  and,  after  the  recess,  Mr.  Roebuck 
gave  notice  that  he  should  move  for  an  inquiry  into  the  con- 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  217 

dition  of  the  army  before  Sevastopol,  and  the  conduct  of  those 
departments  of  the  government  which  minister  to  the  wants  of 
the  army.  Lord  John  Russell  urged  upon  Lord  Aberdeen  the 
substitution  of  Lord  Palmerston,  as  secretary  of  war,  for  the 
Duke  of  Newcastle.  Lord  Aberdeen  refused  to  do  this;  and 
Lord  John  Russell,  in  spite  of  Lord  Palmerston's  earnest  re- 
monstrances, resigned,  being  of  opinion  that  Mr.  Roebuck's 
motion  could  not  be  conscientiously  resisted.  Mr.  Roebuck's 
motion,  though  opposed  by  Lord  Palmerston  and  Mr.  Gladstone, 
was  accepted  by  a  majority  of  157.  The  ministry,  being  thus 
signally  defeated,  at  once  resigned,  and  Lord  Palmerston  was 
called  upon  to  form  a  new  Cabinet. 

On  the  loth  of  February,  the  new  premier  wrote  to  his 
brother :  "  A  month  ago,  if  any  man  had  asked  me  to  say  what 
was  the  most  improbable  events,  I  should  have  said,  '  my  being 
prime  minister.'  Aberdeen  was  there  ;  Derby  was  the  head  of 
one  great  party,  John  Russell  of  the  other,  and  yet,  in  about  ten 
days'  time  they  all  gave  way  like  straws  before  the  wind ;  and 
so  here  am  I,  writing  to  you  from  Downing  Street,  as  first  lord 
of  the  treasury." 

The  changes  in  the  ministry  were  at  first  more  important  than 
numerous.  Lord  Derby  and  Lord  John  Russell  having  succes- 
sively failed  in  the  attempt  to  form  a  Cabinet,  Lord  Palmerston 
merely  took  Lord  Aberdeen's  place,  and  Lord  Panmure,  who 
had  formerly,  as  Mr.  Fox  Maule,  had  the  management  of  army 
affairs,  took  the  place  of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  as  secretary  of 
war ;  but  after  a  time  the  changes  became  more  radical.  Lord 
Palmerston  urged  the  House  not  to  insist  upon  the  inquiry  for 
which  Mr.  Roebuck  had  called  ;  he  had  already  dispatched  two 
commissions  to  the  Crimea,  and  promised  that  government  would 
thoroughly  investigate  the  whole  question.  But  public  opinion 
was  not  satisfied.  Lord  Palmerston  was  forced  to  yield,  and  Sir 
James  Graham,  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert,  and  Mr.  Gladstone  resigned. 


218  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

Sir  Charles  Wood,  Lord  John  Russell,  and  Sir  George  Cornewall 
Lewis  filled  the  offices  thus  vacated. 

About  this  time  the  allies  were  promised  a  reinforcement  by 
the  Sardinian  contingent.  The  great  minister  who  was  to 
found  the  kingdom  of  Italy,  Count  Cavour,  judged  it  useful  for 
his  country  to  take  part  in  the  wars  of  Europe  in  order  to  gain 
a  right  to  take  part  in  European  councils.  The  brave  Pied- 
montese  regiments  supported  in  the  Crimea  the  cause  of  France 
and  England  against  Russia,  although  it  concerned  them  in 
no  direct  way.  But  this  wise  and  far-seeing  policy  of  Count 
Cavour  had  its  result,  and  may  be  said  to  have  laid  the  first 
stone  in  the  edifice  of  the  future  greatness  of  their  country 
and  their  sovereign. 

Meanwhile  an  event  to  which  all  thoughts  turned  as  favorable 
for  peace  had  occurred  in  Russia,  —  the  death  of  the  czar,  on 
the  2d  of  March,  1855.  His  disease  was  said  to  be  pulmonary 
apoplexy,  but  it  might  perhaps  more  truly  have  been  stated  that 
he  died  of  a  broken  heart,  like  Mr.  Pitt  after  the  battle  of  Aus- 
terlitz.  The  failure  of  an  attack  directed  against  Eupatoria,  a 
seaport  town  north  of  Sevastopol  which  the  allies  had  held 
through  the  winter,  drawing  thence  large  supplies  of  cattle  and 
forage,  had  filled  the  measure  of  the  czar's  disappointments. 
He  was  unable  longer  to  struggle  against  the  despair  which 
overwhelmed  him  and  had  so  many  times  sent  him  to  his 
oratory  to  pass  hours  in  prayer,  prostrated  before  the  holy  pic- 
tures of  his  patron  saints.  The  two  grand-dukes,  who  had  been 
in  the  Crimea  since  the  battle  of  Inkerman,  and  Prince  Ments- 
chikoff  hastened  to  quit  Sevastopol  at  the  first  news  of  the 
emperor's  illness,  but  they  had  gone  but  a  short  distance  on 
their  journey  when  they  received  tidings  of  his  death.  The 
Emperor  Nicholas  had  been  accustomed  to  encourage  himself 
with  the  recollection  of  1812.  "  Russia  has  two  generals  upon 
whom  she  can  always  count,"  he  used  to  say,  "  General  January 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE   CRIMEAN  WAR.  219 

and  General  February."  An  English  caricature  in  Punch  de- 
picted General  February,  turned  traitor,  laying  an  icy  hand 
upon  the  emperor's  breast,  and  leading  him  away  to  the  tomb. 
The  Emperor  Nicholas  died  with  a  firm  and  simple  tranquillity, 
and  his  eldest  son  Alexander  was  immediately  proclaimed.  As 
is  often  the  case,  the  heir-apparent  had  not  shared  in  all  his 
father's  views  and  ideas.  He  was  believed  to  be  opposed  to  war 
theoretically,  and  to  be  at  the  present  moment  favorable  to-, 
wards  negotiations  for  peace.  At  the  instigation  of  Austria,  a 
new  Vienna  conference  was  assembled,  Lord  John  Russell  rep- 
resenting the  interests  of  England,  and  at  the  same  time  protect- 
ing those  of  Turkey.  One  of  the  main  points  of  his  instructions 
concerned  the  limitation  of  the  Russian  power  in  the  Black 
Sea;  but  here  the  Russian  plenipotentiaries  were  inflexible. 
Meanwhile,  in  his  first  proclamation  to  his  subjects,  the  new 
czar  was  addressing  to  heaven  a  prayer  as  ambitious  as  any  of 
those  of  his  late  father.  "  May  Providence  grant,"  he  said, 
"  that,  under  Divine  guidance  and  protection,  we  may  make 
Russia  strong  in  the  highest  degree  of  power  and  glory,  and 
that,  through  us,  may  be  fulfilled  the  wishes  and  designs  6f  our 
illustrious  predecessors,  Peter,  Catherine,  Alexander  the  well- 
beloved,  and  our  illustrious  father  of  imperishable  memory." 
The  negotiations  at  Vienna  came  to  an  end.  Lord  John  Russell 
returned  home,  where  he  was  accused  of  having  been  ensnared 
by  Austrian  subtleties.  He  sought  vainly  to  defend  himself  in 
Parliament ;  he  was  obliged  to  resign  and  his  office  was  filled 
by  Sir  William  Molesworth. 

Meantime  work  continued  in  the  trenches  before  Sevastopol ; 
and,  on  the  Russian  side,  the  fortifications  of  the  town  were  con- 
tinually strengthened.  The  heights  of  Inkerman  were  now  cov- 
ered by  the  English  and  French  with  strong  field-works,  so  that 
all  danger  of  an  attack  from  that  quarter  was  removed.  From 
time  to  time  sorties  were  made  by  the  Russians,  and  sometimes  a 


220  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  VIII. 

heavy  fire  of  guns  was  opened  upon  the  working-parties  and  the 
outposts  of  the  allies.  Late  in  December,  the  hostile  movements 
of  the  allies  around  Balaklava  had  so  far  intimidated  the  Russians 
as  to  remove  all  anxiety  in  regard  to  the  safety  of  the  port.  The 
main  work  of  the  allies,  however,  consisted  in  advancing  their 
trenches.  Above  ground  and  under  it  the  belligerents  labored, 
advancing  their  parallels,  mining  and  countermining.  January 
was,  in  a  sense,  the  turning-point  of  the  winter,  for,  although  till 
the  last  of  February  the  proportion  on  the  sick-list  constantly 
increased,  yet  the  accommodations  for  the  troops  were  better, 
the  supplies  had  become  abundant,  and  the  roads  and  wharves 
built  at  Balaklava,  together  with  a  railway  connecting  it  with 
the  heights,  abated  the  discomforts  of  the  earlier  season. 

In  February,  General  Niel,  one  of  the  first  engineers  in  the 
French  army,  and  especially  in  the  confidence  of  the  Emperor 
Napoleon,  was  sent  out  to  the  Crimea,  and,  under  his  recom- 
mendation, the  French  took  up  ground  on  the  plateau  leading  to 
the  Malakoff,  where  they  began  to  work  with  great  vigor. 
Upon  this  the  Russians  concentrated  their  energies  at  the  same 
point ;  they  pulled  down  the  tower  ruined  in  the  attack  of  the 
17th  of  October,  and  began  the  construction  of  that  enormous 
redoubt  which  so  long  defied  its  assailants.  Large  works  were 
constructed  to  the  right  and  left,  which  the  allies  in  vain  endeav- 
ored to  destro}7,  and  the  Russians  took  possession  of  a  hill  in 
front  of  the  Malakoff,  which  was  afterwards  known  as  the  Mam- 
elon,  and  raised  the  nucleus  of  a  very  formidable  work.  All 
along  the  town-front  the  same  system  was  developed.  Lodg- 
ments were  made  in  advance  of  the  bastions,  and,  quite  at  the 
left  of  the  allied  position,  a  large  cemetery  was  converted  into  a 
strong  post.  The  Russian  works,  both  inside  and  outside  their 
main  line,  were  on  a  colossal  scale,  and  their  forts  and  trenches 
were  endless. 

The  command   of  the   Russian   army  was   now  assigned  to 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  221 

Prince  Gortschakoff,  who  arrived  on  the  21st  of  March,  and  soon 
proved  himself  a  very  capable  soldier.  A  vigorous  sortie  was 
made  by  the  Russians,  but  they  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss. 
Early  in  April,  it  was  determined  to  bombard  the  town  a  second 
time,  and  a  tremendous  fire  day  after  day,  from  the  9th  of  April 
to  the  16th,  was  poured  upon  the  devoted  city,  but  the  defences 
stood  firm ;  and  the  allies  were  a  second  time  repulsed. 

At  all  times  serious  differences  of  opinion  existed  between 
the  two  commanders.  Lord  Raglan  favored  prompt  and  direct 
action ;  while  General  Canrobert,  in  receipt  of  secret  instructions 
from  his  emperor,  inclined  to  more  deliberate  and  guarded  meas- 
ures, and  operations  more  remote  from  the  central  point.  This 
strife  of  contending  influences  did  not  extend  to  the  two  govern- 
ments, which  appeared  more  closely  united  than  ever.  The 
Emperor  and  Empress  of  the  French  paid  a  visit  in  London,  and 
were  received  with  transports  of  popular  enthusiasm.  The 
emperor  at  this  time  had  the  idea  of  going  out  himself  to  take 
command  in  the  Crimea.  An  attempt  at  his  assassination  made 
in  Paris  on  the  25th  of  April,  caused  him  to  relinquish  that 
idea,  against  which  his  most  trusted  advisers  had  already  re- 
monstrated, while  the  general  sentiment  of  the  English  army 
was  strongly  opposed  to  it.  As  a  commander-in-chief,  how- 
ever, General  Canrobert  had  not  the  confidence  of  those  about 
him.  General  Pelissier,  who  had  lately  arrived  from  Algeria, 
urged  an  attack  upon  Sevastopol.  The  general-in-chief  was 
wearied  out ;  honest  and  brave,  he  felt  himself,  however,  not 
strong  enough  for  the  burden  which  had  rested  on  him  since 
the  death  of  Marshal  St.  Arnaud,  and  on  the  16th  of  May  he 
telegraphed  to  Paris  begging  to  be  relieved  and  to  be  permitted 
to  return  to  his  former  rank  of  general  of  division.  On  being 
authorized  to  resign,  he  wrote  on  the  19th  of  May  to  Marshal 
Vaillant,  minister  of  war :  "  I  have  to-day  transferred  to  Gen- 
eral Pelissier,  conformably  to  the  authorization  which  the  em- 


222  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

peror  has  had  the  goodness  to  grant  me,  the  command  in  chief 
of  the  army  of  the  Crimea.  In  the  presence  of  difficulties 
incessantly  recurring,  which  aside  from  my  army  render  my 
task  daily  more  heavy,  it  has  seemed  to  me  my  imperious  and 
first  duty  to  commit  the  supreme  direction  to  a  general  officer 
whom  his  age,  his  military  antecedents,  his  capacity  and  the 
firmness  of  his  mind  and  character  recommend  to  the  confidence 
of  the  army,  while  they  render  him  better/ suited  than  myself  to 
surmount  the  inevitable  difficulties  arising  from  the  juxtaposi- 
tion of  allied  armies  having  each  its  independent  chief.  The 
army  which  I  transfer  to  him  has  emerged  from  the  severest 
and  most  dangerous  trials,  finer,  more  enthusiastic  and  more 
confident  than  before ;  it  is  an  honor  to  France,  and  has  been 
to  me  a  source  of  the  noblest  consolation  by  the  devotion  which 
it  has  given  to  me  up  to  this  day.  It  is  ready  to  accomplish  the 
grandest  achievements  which  the  emperor's  service  and  glory 
may  require.  For  myself,  Monsieur  le  Mare*chal,  I  beg  you  to 
obtain  from  his  Majesty  the  confirmation  of  my  appointment  by 
General  Pelissier  to  the  command  of  my  former  division  (first  of 
the  2nd  Corps).  I  am  sure  that  I  have  no  need  to  explain 
and  justify  the  feelings  which  give  rise  to  this  request,  to  the 
fulfilment  of  which  I  attach  the  greatest  importance.  A  gene- 
ral-in -chief  who  has  sustained  the  morale  of  his  soldiers  amid 
the  severest  trials,  who  abdicates  his  authority  and  remains  with 
them,  ought  to  be  brought  as  near  to  them  as  possible." 

General  Canrobert  obtained  the  gratification  of  his  noble  and 
modest  wish.  General  Pelissier  assumed  the  chief  command  of 
the  army,  coming  to  it  with  a  reputation  for  courage  and  decision 
rarely  fettered  by  scruples  or  hesitations ;  his  name  had  all  at 
once  become  conspicuous  throughout  all  Europe  by  the  painful 
resolve  to  which  he  had  not  long  before  felt  himself  obliged  in 
Algeria,  where,  in  order  to  save  the  column  which  he  commanded 
he  had  caused  a  body  of  Arab  troops,  who  would  not  surrender, 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  223 

to  be  suffocated  in  the  caves  of  Dahra.  Ludlow  had  once  done 
the  same  in  Ireland.  At  the  battle  of  Austerlitz,  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  had  given  orders  to  break  up  the  frozen  river  under 
the  feet  of  the  Russians  by  firing  into  the  ice.  The  progress  of 
gentler  manners  had,  however,  made  men  regard  with  horror 
the  rough  deed  of  General  Pe"lissier;  he  was  attacked  in  the 
French  Assembly,  and  was  defended  with  difficulty ;  but  Europe 
had  not  forgotten  that  he  had  been  willing  to  assume  the  respon- 
sibility, heavy  though  it  was.  Great  hopes,  both  in  France  and 
England,  gathered  about  the  new  French  leader.  He  at  once 
took  measures  to  free  himself  from  the  hindrances  which  had 
been  thrown  in  the  way  of  General  Canrobert  by  the  Emperor 
Napoleon's  desire  to  direct  the  war  from  his  cabinet  in  Paris,  — 
writing  to  Marshal  Vaillant :  "  I  have  already  seen  Lord  Rag- 
lan ;  we  are  perfectly  agreed  in  respect  to  the  position  of  affairs. 
Like  all  the  army,  I  have  faith  in  the  future.  I  have  measured 
the  extent  of  my  vast  duties,  but  in  order  to  fulfil  them  success- 
fully for  any  length  of  time,  I  must  ask  you  to  solicit  for  me 
from  the  emperor  that  latitude  and  liberty  of  action  indispen- 
sable in  the  conditions  of  the  present  war,  and  above  all  neces- 
sary for  the  preservation  of  the  intimate  alliance  of  the  two 
countries." 

From  this  time  the  character  of  the  war  was  changed ;  hence- 
forth the  siege  was  to  be  pressed  with  a  new  vigor.  Vainly  did 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  and  General  Niel  urge  a  series  of  exterior 
operations.  General  Pelissier  paid  no  heed,  and  intrepidly  per- 
sued  his  own  personal  designs.  "  The  march  of  two  bodies  of 
troops,  one  from  Alooshta,  the  other  from  Baidon,  upon  Sim- 
feropol, is  fraught  with  difficulties  and  uncertainties.  A  direct 
investment  by  securing  the  Mackenzie  Heights  would  cost  as 
dearly  as  an  assault,  and  its  result  would  be  most  uncertain. 
Lord  Raglan  and  myself  are  agreed  upon  the  capture  of  the 
advanced  works,  the  occupation  of  the  Tchernaya,  and,  finally, 


224  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

an  expedition  to  Kertch.  The  siege  which  we  are  carrying  on 
has  almost  nothing  in  common  with  those  of  which  Vauban 
has  consecrated  the  theory.  The  war  which  we  are  carrying 
on,  with  a  line  of  ships  and  two  seaports  as  our  base  of  opera- 
lions,  is  almost  equally  unlike  all  ordinary  wars.  I  sum  up  my 
ideas  in  expressing  once  more  to  you  the  desire  that  a  sufficient 
latitude  be  left  me  for  the  direction  of  operations  in  whatever 
manner  the  course  of  events  may  render,  in  my  judgment, 
most  useful." 

The  attack  upon  Kertch  proved  most  successful.  An  im- 
mense amount  of  shipping  and  stores  were  destroyed.  The 
expedition  made  the  tour  of  the  Sea  of  Azof;  not  one  place 
escaped  them,  and  thus  the  defenders  of  Sevastopol  were  de- 
prived of  an  enormous  proportion  of  their  supplies,  just  as 
preparations  were  making  for  an  especially  vigorous  attack  upon 
the  town  itself.  The  line  of  the  Tchernaya  was  also  occupied 
about  this  time  by  a  combined  force  of  French,  Sardinians,  and 
Turks. 

General  Pelissier,  meanwhile,  was  perfectly  in  agreement 
with  Lord  Raglan  in  respect  to  the  method  of  carrying  on  the 
siege.  The  Malakoff  had  now  become  manifestly  the  key  to  the 
place,  and  an  assault  on  the  outworks  protecting  it,  of  which  the 
Mamelon  was  chief,  was  decided  upon.  The  bombardment 
began  at  half-past  two  in  the  afternoon  of  the  6th  of  June,  one 
hundred  and  fifty-seven  pieces  of  ordnance  being  put  in  battery 
by  the  English,  and  three  hundred  pieces  by  the  French.  The 
fire  continued  all  night  and  until  late  in  the  following  day. 
Finally,  at  6.45  P.  M.,  the  storming  parties  which  had  been 
held  ready  for  some  time,  under  the  command  of  General 
Bosquet,  received  the  signal  and  dashed  upon  the  works.  The 
Mamelon  was  taken,  and  from  that  time  remained  in  the  posses- 
sion of  the  allies. 

On  the  17th,  a  fourth  bombardment  of  Sevastopol  was  coin- 


TSSIJD     MAS.SMAL     LOLRIB     3&A(SrJLAJJ 


Bates  &  Lauriat,  Boston-. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  225 

menced,  and  was  kept  up  with  tremendous  vigor  all  day,  and 
even  continued  through  the  night.  The  Malakoff  and  the 
Redan  were  nearly  silenced ;  but,  during  the  night,  the  enemy 
had  been  able  to  replace  the  guns  and  was  ready  to  begin  anew. 
It  had  been  originally  designed  to  precede  the  assault  of  the  18th 
by  a  three-hours'  cannonade  of  the  heaviest  description,  in  order 
to  prevent  the  Russian  troops  from  being  gathered  in  masses  at 
any  point,  but  this  plan  was  relinquished,  and  the  signal  for  the 
storming-parties  was  given  before  daybreak  in  the  morning. 
All  night  long  the  troops  appointed  for  the  assault  were  moving 
into  their  places.  The  trenches  and  the  ravines  were  crowded 
with  men,  sitting  under  the  parapets  or  lying  on  the  ground  in 
the  ravines.  Behind  the  Malakoff  and  the  Redan  and  their  con- 
necting parapets,  and  in  the  houses  of  the  town,  the  Russians 
were  waiting  the  attack.  The  gunners  were  ready  beside  their 
pieces,  and  the  war-steamers  in  the  harbor  were  all  prepared  for 
instant  action.  The  allied  assault  was  a  little  confused  by  a  mis- 
taken signal,  and  commenced  on  the  left  too  early.  Accepting 
the  mistake,  the  assault  was  ordered  all  along  the  line,  and  was 
made  with  heroic  courage.  At  all  the  main  points,  however,  it 
was  unsuccessful.  Driven  back  with  heavy  loss,  the  English  and 
French  retreated ;  many  officers  were  killed ;  the  English  total 
loss  amounted  to  about  fifteen  hundred,  while  that  of  the  French 
was  more  than  twice  as  heavy.  Within  the  city  the  rejoicing 
and  thanksgiving  were  great. 

The  allies  were  extremely  disappointed,  for  their  hopes  had 
been  very  sanguine.  They  were  not  discouraged,  but  the  check 
reacted  upon  the  health  of  the  army ;  the  cholera,  never  quite 
subdued,  at  once  increased  with  great  virulence.  Lord  Raglan 
himself  became  ill ;  on  the  24th  of  June  he  wrote  an  autograph 
letter  to  General  Pe"lissier,  reassuring  the  latter  in  respect  to  his 
health.  On  the  28th  of  June  the  English  leader  was  dead. 
Great  grief  was  felt  in  the  two  camps.  His  loyalty,  his  gentle- 


226  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

ness,  his  unshaken  firmness  had  attached  all  hearts  to  him.  On 
the  3d  of  July,  a  double  line  of  infantry,  French  and  English, 
stood  from  the  English  headquarters  to  Kasatch  Bay,  while  the 
coffin,  resting  on  a  platform  placed  upon  a  nine-pounder  gun, 
drawn  by  eight  horses,  moved  slowly  towards  the  sea.  The  four 
generals-in-chief,  —  General  Simpson  (succeeding  Lord  Raglan), 
General  Pelissier,  General  La  Marmora,  and  Omar  Pasha,  on 
horseback,  accompanied  the  coffin ;  then  followed  the  dead 
soldier's  favorite  war-horse,  and  then  the  relatives  and  staff, 
with  hundreds  of  officers  of  every  grade  from  all  the  allied 
armies.  Guns  were  fired  at  intervals,  and  solemn  music  played 
by  military  bands.  At  sunset  the  coffin  was  placed  on  board 
the  Caradoc,  and  the  mortal  remains  of  the  brave  general-in- 
chief  of  the  English  army  were  borne  homeward  to  rest  in 
native  soil. 

General  Simpson,  as  the  senior  officer  of  the  army,  succeeded 
to  the  command,  and  the  home  government  confirmed  him  in 
that  difficult  post  at  a  moment  of  disappointment  and  of  in- 
creasing danger. 

The  harsh  and  domineering  temper  of  General  Pelissier  had 
often  offended  his  comrades,  and  it  was  at  this  time  still  more 
trying  to  his  subordinates.  Lord  Raglan's  death  had  taken 
from  him  a  firm  support.  Disgrace  threatened  him,  for  his  ene- 
mies found  in  the  emperor's  own  mind  the  frequent  echo  of 
their  complaints,  and  it  was  only  with  the  greatest  difficulty 
that  Marshal  Vaillant  was  able  to  defend  the  general-in-chief 
and  calm  the  dissensions.  The  condition  of  the  garrison  within 
Sevastopol  was  far  from  being  understood  by  the  besieging 
armies ;  the  heroism  of  the  defence  had  deceived  all  the  world, 
and  the  Emperor  Napoleon  was  out  of  patience  at  the  length 
of  the  siege.  He  recurred  incessantly  to  his  own  plans  of 
operation,  while  all  dreaded  the  idea  of  a  second  winter  in 
the  trenches,  the  Russians  behind  their  shattered  defences  dread- 
ing it  more  than  even  did  the  allies. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  227 

General  Todleben  had  been  wounded  in  the  bombardment  of 
the  18th ;  the  anxiety  was  intense  in  respect  to  him,  for  his 
wound  appeared  to  grow  worse.  "In  the  army  and  in  the 
marine,"  says  the  French  historian  before  quoted,  "  two  names 
above  all  others  were  honored  with  the  gratitude  of  the  Rus- 
sians :  Todleben  and  Nachimoff.  Since  the  day  of  Todleben's 
injury,  every  morning  at  his  bedside  had  been  placed  a  fresh 
handful  of  flowers,  sent  by  Nachimoff  to  his  brother  in  arms. 
'  Take  care  of  Todleben,  and  do  not  be  anxious  about  me,'  had 
been  his  constant  reply  to  those  who  begged  him  to  spare  him- 
self. *  If  peace  were  concluded  to-day,  I  should  be  ill  with 
fever  at  once  ;  it  is  nothing  but  ceaseless  excitement  which 
sustains  me.'  One  day,  the  16th  of  July,  the  flowers  were  not 
sent.  The  evening  before,  Nachimoff  was  standing  in  the  Mala- 
koff,  near  the  spot  where  Korniloff  fell,  observing  the  enemy's 
works.  Suddenly  a  ball  buried  itself  near  him  in  a  sand-bag. 
4  They  do  not  aim  well,'  he  said,  with  a  smile,  to  the  officers  who 
stood  near  him ;  a  moment  later  he  fell,  shot  through  the  head. 
He  lived  two  days  but  without  recovering  consciousness,  and 
when  he  lay  dead,  covered  by  the  Empress  Marie's  own  flag,  all 
the  sailors  of  the  fleet  defiled  past  him  and  pressed  his  icy  hand." 

The  men,  like  the  generals,  perished  in  the  besieged  city ;  the 
reinforcements  asked  by  the  commander-in-chief  came  in  slowly, 
scarcely  keeping  the  numbers  good.  The  Russian  empire  itself 
was  beginning  to  be  exhausted ;  transportation  was  growing 
difficult;  the  long  distances  traversed  by  the  new  levies  were 
strewn  with  those  who  had  fallen  by  the  way ;  supplies  became 
scarce,  the  ration  was  reduced  one  half  since  the  first  of  June. 
The  officers  of  the  garrison  besought  the  general-in-chief  to 
make  one  desperate  attempt ;  at  St.  Petersburg  the  same  cry 
was  in  the  mouths  of  all ;  but  Prince  Gortschakoff  resisted  the 
universal  wish.  On  the  17th  of  July,  he  wrote  to  Prince  Dol- 
gorouki:  "It  would  be  simply  madness  to  take  the  offensive 


228  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  VIII. 

against  an  enemy  superior  in  number  and  entrenched  in  im- 
pregnable positions.  I  could,  doubtless,  some  morning  make 
an  advance;  on  the  morrow  I  might  drive  back  the  enemy's 
outposts,  and  prepare  a  marvellous  report  of  this  military  ex- 
ploit ;  on  the  third  day  I  should  be  defeated  with  a  loss  of  ten 
or  fifteen  thousand  men:  and  one  day  later,  Sevastopol  would 
be  taken,  together  with  the  larger  part  of  the  army.  I  sin- 
cerely wish,  my  dear  prince,  that  you  could  be  convinced,  as  I 
am,  that  the  circumspect  conduct  in  which  I  persevere  is  really 
the  one  best  suited  to  our  present  condition."  But  suffering  and 
anxiety  spoke  louder  than  prudence  ;  on  the  9th  of  August,  not- 
withstanding the  advice  of  General  Todleben  and  that  of  Prince 
Gortschakoff,  an  attack  was  determined  upon  in  a  council  of 
war,  where  General  Vresky,  the  czar's  aide-de-camp,  just  arrived 
from  St.  Petersburg,  vehemently  supported  this  decision.  "  It  is 
useless  to  deceive  ourselves,"  wrote  the  general-in-chief  on  the 
15th  of  August,  "  we  attack  the  enemy  under  most  disadvanta- 
geous conditions.  If  things  go  badly,  it  will  not  have  been  my 
fault.  I  have  done  what  I  could,  but  the  situation,  ever  since 
my  arrival  in  the  Crimea,  has  been  too  bad." 

Prince  Gortschakoff  was  not  deceived ;  the  Russian  move- 
ment, carried  out  with  great  courage,  had  been  well  planned, 
but  fatal  mistakes  in  its  execution  brought  it  to  naught.  The 
attack  was  upon  the  French  and  Sardinian  troops,  with  General 
Scarlett's  English  cavalry,  who  were  established  along  the  Tcher- 
naya.  The  Russians  had  commenced  their  sortie  before  mid- 
night, on  the  15th  of  August  with  a  force  of  about  sixty  thou- 
sand men ;  they  were  sheltered  by  the  fog  in  the  early  hours  of 
the  morning,  and  were  at  first  successful  in  their  attack  on  the 
French  and  Sardinians.  But  the  tide  of  battle  soon  turned ;  the 
Russians  were  driven  back  across  the  river,  and  routed  with 
very  heavy  loss.  The  Russian  loss  was  estimated  at  fifteen  thou- 
sand men,  while  that  of  the  allies  fell  below  two  thousand. 


CHAP.    VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  229 

The  fate  of  Sevastopol  may  be  said  to  have  been  determined 
by  the  battle  of  the  Tcheruaya.  Closer  and  closer  the  lines  of 
the  besiegers  were  drawn  around  the  place,  until  in  front  of  the 
Flagstaff  and  Central  bastions  the  trenches  were  but  a  few  yards 
distant  from  the  Russian  works.  From  the  17th  of  August  the 
city  was  cannonaded  day  and  night  incessantly.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  Russians,  who  had  already  one  bridge  over  the  harbor, 
were  beginning  another ;  within  the  city  they  were  throwing  up 
a  new  interior  line  of  defences,  and  from  the  battered  earth- 
works the  guns  thundered  as  ever,  and  a  bright  and  heavy  fire 
of  musketry  from  the  parapets  showed  the  courage  and  devotion 
of  the  garrison. 

The  allied  forces  before  the  town  now  amounted  —  exclusive 
of  the  Turks — to  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  men  ; 
they  had  in  battery  eight  hundred  and  three  guns.  The  final 
bombardment  of  the  town  —  that  described  by  Gortschakoff  as  a 
"  fire  of  hell  "  —  began  at  daybreak,  on  the  5th  of  September. 
Over  two  hundred  guns  and  mortars  were  brought  to  bear  upon 
the  Malakoff,  and  it  was  almost  immediately  silenced,  but  the 
Redan  and  the  other  principal  batteries  continued  to  fire  all  day 
long.  Sometimes  the  fire  of  the  allies  would  slacken  a  little, 
and  then  be  renewed  with  redoubled  fury.  When  night  came 
it  did  not  put  a  stop  to  this  hurricane  of  fire  and  iron  which  beat 
upon  the  devoted  town.  For  two  days  and  two  nights  longer 
this  bombardment  continued,  while  a  steady  fire  of  musketry 
was  directed  upon  the  parapets  from  the  advanced  trenches. 
And  now  the  assault  was  announced  for  noon  of  the  8th.  That 
hour  had  been  selected  because  it  had  been  the  custom,  on  both 
sides,  during  the  hot  weather,  to  slacken  fire  for  two  or  three 
hours  in  the  heat  of  the  day,  and  it  was  believed  the  enemy 
would  be  deceived  into  the  supposition  that  this  was  merely  the 
usual  respite  ;  and  such  proved  to  be  the  case. 

On  the  8th  of  September  the  grand  assault  was  made.     The 


230  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

1st  Zouaves  and  the  7th  of  the  line  led  the  French  attack. 
Leaping  over  the  trenches,  they  ran  forward,  dashed  into  the 
great  moat  six  yards  deep  and  seven  wide,  scaled  the  steep 
slope  of  the  opposing  bank,  and,  climbing  over  the  parapet  and 
through  the  embrasures,  crowded  into  the  Malakoff  redoubt. 
Inch  by  inch,  the  Russians  gave  way.  New  masses  of  French 
troops  were  poured  in,  until  at  least  ten  thousand  men  were 
collected  within  the  great  work,  three  hundred  and  fifty  meters 
long  and  one  hundred  and  forty-six  wide.  A  great  French  flag 
was  raised  above  the  broken  walls,  signal  to  all  the  allied  armies 
that  the  Malakoff  was  taken.  The  attack  upon  the  Little  Re- 
dan, a  redoubt  further  to  the  right,  was  made  with  equal 
gallantry,  but  proved  unsuccessful,  the  heavy  guns  in  the  second 
line  of  defence,  with  the  guns  of  the  Russian  ships-of-war, 
forcing  the  assailants  back  at  last  with  heavy  loss. 

The  English  attack  was  destined  to  bear  upon  the  Great 
Redan,  but  to  reach  it  the  storming-parties  had  to  cross  an 
open  space  of  one  hundred  and  eighty  meters,  swept  by  the 
guns  of  the  Redan  and  of  the  Barrack  batteries.  Moreover, 
they  could  not  hope  to  surprise  the  garrison,  for  the  French 
flag  was  already  flying  above  the  Malakoff  at  the  moment  fixed 
for  the  English  advance.  The  attack  was  made  bravely,  but 
was  repulsed,  and  General  Simpson  was  compelled  to  withdraw 
his  troops,  promising  a  new  effort  in  the  morning. 

The  morrow  came,  but  there  were  no  longer  enemies  to  be 
attacked.  At  four  in  the  afternoon  of  the  previous  day  Prince 
Gortschakoff,  satisfying  himself  by  a  personal  inspection  that 
there  was  no  chance  to  recover  the  Malakoff,  had  decided  upon 
a  retreat.  As  soon  as  it  was  dark,  riflemen  and  artillerymen  were 
placed  in  all  the  works  left  to  the  Russians  with  orders  to  keep 
up  a  steady  fire.  Behind  them  some  battalions  were  posted  as 
reserves,  and  all  the  rest  of  the  troops  were  to  march  over  the 
bridge  to  the  north  side.  This  being  accomplished,  the  reserves 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  231 

were  to  follow  ;  then  the  rear  guard  was  to  spike  their  guns, 
fire  the  magazines  and  effect  their  retreat.  These  orders  were 
carried  out  punctually,  but  so  great  a  commotion  could  not 
entirely  escape  the  notice  of  the  allies.  It  had  been  detected 
from  the  Malakoff,  from  Mount  Inkerman,  and  from  the  allied 
fleet.  Before  midnight  the  French  had  reconnoitred  the  Little 
Redan,  and  Sir  Colin  Campbell  of  the  Highland  Divisions 
posted  for  the  attack  of  the  Great  Redan,  had  ascertained  that 
this  redoubt  was  also  abandoned.  But  an  anxiety  in  relation 
to  mines  kept  back  the  allies  from  an  advance,  and  their  pru- 
dence saved  them.  Very  soon  "explosions  were  heard  in  every 
direction  within  the  town,  and  fires  broke  out.  About  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning  the  magazines  of  the  Redan  and  the 
batteries  near  it  blew  up  with  tremendous  noise.  Not  less 
than  thirty-five  magazines  exploded  from  the  forts  and  bastions, 
adding  to  the  general  wreck  of  the  town.  Most  of  the  ships 
had  been  scuttled  ;  two  were  burned  where  they  lay.  A  thick 
smoke  hung  like  a  canopy  above  the  town. 

"  It  is  not  Sevastopol  that  we  abandon  to  them,"  wrote  Prince 
Gortschakoff,  "  but  the  burning  ruins  of  the  city,  which  we  our- 
selves have  destroyed,  having  maintained  the  defence  in  a  man- 
ner which  our  grandchildren  will  be  proud  to  tell  of  to  their 
posterity."  It  was  with  the  greatest  hesitation,  and  with  endless 
precautions,  that  the  allied  armies  ventured  to  take  possession 
of  the  mutilated  corpse  of  their  conquest.  For  many  months 
fires  yet  smouldered  at  certain  points,  and  as  late  as  the  10th  of 
November  the  Quarantine  sea-fort  was  blown  up  by  the  explo- 
sion of  one  of  the  garrison's  mines.  The  last  farewell  of  the 
Russians,  on  the  afternoon  of  the  9th,  had  been  the  explosion 
of  Fort  Paul.  Fort  Nicholas  alone,  of  all  the  forts  on  the  south 
side,  escaped  destruction.  On  the  llth  the  Russians  from  the 
north  side  burned  their  last  ships  in  the  Great  Harbor.  Of  the 
great  Black  Sea  fleet,  there  were  left  only  stumps  of  masts  float- 


232  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

ing  on  the  water,  or  smoking  pieces  of  timber  which  the  waves 
bore  on  shore,  and  the  allied  soldiers  picked  up  to  feed  their 
camp-fires. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  war,  when  the  allies  laid  siege 
to  Sevastopol,  the  statesmen  of  Europe  had  been  very  careful  to 
say  that  the  taking  of  the  city  would  not  put  an  end  to  hostile 
operations,  or  bring  about  the  defeat  of  Russia.  In  the  month 
of  September,  1855,  after  the  long  phases  of  the  siege,  and  the 
unheard-of  obstinacy  of  the  defence,  the  fall  of  Sevastopol  rep- 
resented the  complete  and  final  victory  of  the  allies.  All  Europe 
felt  this;  and  notwithstanding  the  resolute  attitude  of  the  Czar 
Alexander,  who  went  himself  to  the  Crimea  to  visit  the  brave 
defenders  of  Sevastopol,  Russia  felt  it  also.  An  unfruitful 
attempt  upon  Eupatoria,  the  little  encounter  at  Khanghill,  and 
the  loss  of  Kinburn,  a  Russian  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Dnieper, 
completely  proved  the  exhaustion  of  the  Russian  army.  The 
defence  of  Kars,  a  city  of  Asiatic  Turkey,  by  Colonel  Wil- 
liams, an  English"  officer  in  command  of  a  Turkish  garrison,  had 
attracted  the  attention  of  all  Europe,  lasting  from  the  early  part 
of  June  till  late  in  November.  Its  fall,  which  circumstances 
rendered  inevitable,  gave  to  the  czar  that  show  of  a  success 
which,  even  though  of  small  value,  is  precious  to  brave  hearts 
sadly  relinquishing  their  efforts  at  resistance. 

Fresh  troops  had  been  sent  out  to  Crimea,  making  for  the 
allies  a  total  of  over  two  hundred  thousand  men,  of  which 
nearly  three- fourths  were  French,  and  there  was  some  idea  of 
another  campaign  to  complete  the  conquest  of  the  Crimea. 
Meanwhile,  a  complete  demolition  went  on  of  what  remained  of 
the  forts,  docks,  and  barracks  of  Sevastopol,  both  the  north  and 
south  sides.  The  destruction  of  the  docks  was  a  work  of  vast 
labor  and  difficulty,  requiring  almost  as  much  skill  as  had  been 
bestowed  upon  their  construction.  With  this  ended  the  military 
operations  of  the  war. 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR.  233 

For  some  weeks  Austria  had  busied  herself  once  more  with 
negotiations  in  the  interests  of  peace.  Russia  was  at  last  ready 
to  yield  ;  France  was  weary  of  a  war,  glorious  indeed,  but  prac- 
tically unuseful  to  herself;  England  had  gained  the  most  by 
the  war,  and  the  English  nation  would  not  have  consented  to 
any  terms  but  those  specially  to  her  advantage.  When  the  con- 
gress, which  opened  at  Paris  on  the  25th  of  February,  adjourned 
(April  16th),  those  who  in  the  English  Parliament  had  advocated 
a  prolongation  of  the  war,  found  themselves  reduced  to  silence. 
At  the  opening  of  the  session,  Lord  Palmerston  had  expressed 
the  opinion  that  the  future  chances  of  the  war  were  in  England's 
favor.  "  No  doubt,"  he  said,  "  the  resources  of  the  country  are 
unimpaired.  No  doubt  the  naval  and  military  preparations  which 
have  been  making  during  the  past  twelve  months,  which  are 
now  going  on,  and  which  will  be  completed  in  the  spring,  will 
place  this  country  in  a  position,  as  regards  the  continuance  of 
hostilities,  in  which  it  has  not  stood  since  the  commencement 
of  the  war.  We  should,  therefore,  be  justified  in  expecting 
that  another  campaign  —  should  another  campaign  be  forced 
upon  us  —  would  result  in  successes  which  might,  perhaps, 
entitle  us  to  require,  —  might,  perhaps,  enable  us  to  obtain  even 
better  conditions  than  those  which  have  been  offered  to  us  and 
have  been  accepted  by  us.  But  if  the  conditions  which  we  now 
hope  to  obtain  are  such  as  will  properly  satisfy  the  objects  for 
which  we  have  be.en  contending  —  if  they  are  conditions  which 
we  think  it  is  our  duty  to  accept,  and  with  which  we  believe  the 
country  will  be  satisfied,  then,  undoubtedly,  we  should  be  want- 
ing in  our  duty,  and  should  not  justify  the  confidence  which  the 
country  has  reposed  in  us,  if  we  rejected  terms  of  that  de- 
scription, merely  for  the  chance  of  greater  successes  in  another 
campaign."  Lord  Clarendon  and  Lord  Cowley  represented  the 
interests  of  England  at  the  Congress  of  Paris ;  in  concert  with 
the  plenipotentiaries  of  France,  Austria,  Prussia,  Russia,  Turkey, 


234  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  VIII. 

and  Piedmont,  they  decided  upon  the  conditions  under  which 
peace  should  be  re-established  in  Europe. 

The  exchange  of  conquered  places ;  a  recognition  of  the  dig- 
nity and  independence  of  Turkey  ;  the  "  neutralization  "  of  the 
Black  Sea  henceforth  to  the  commerce  of  all  nations,  and  its 
interdiction  to  the  ships  of  war  of  all  with  the  exception  of  a  few 
light  vessels  belonging  to  the  different  nations  as  a  kind  of  mari- 
time police,  and  the  prohibition  of  any  military  or  maritime  arsenal 
on  the  shores  of  that  sea;  the  free  navigation  of  the  Danube, 
and  a  rectification  of  the  frontier  of  Bessarabia  to  the  advantage 
of  Moldavia ;  certain  regulations  concerning  the  Dardanelles  and 
the  Bosphorus ;  finally,  a  guarantee  to  the  Principalities,  Mol- 
davia and  Wallachia,  under  the  suzerainty  of  the  sultan,  of  the 
immunities  and  privileges  now  enjoyed  by  them,  no  separate 
right  of  intervention  in  their  affairs  being  claimed  by  any  one  of 
the  contracting  Powers :  these  were  the  main  points  of  the 
treat}*  signed  at  Paris,  March  30th.  Meantime  (February  21st), 
a  firman  had  been  issued  by  the  sultan,  granting,  as  a  free  con- 
cession, the  right  to  hold  and  exercise  all  creeds  in  the  Ottoman 
States,  making  all  subjects  of  the  Ottoman  Empire  eligible  to 
public  office,  and  instituting  other  important  reforms.  A  special 
tripartite  treaty  was  later  agreed  to  for  the  protection  of  the 
Ottoman  Empire.  This  was  signed  on  the  15th  of  April,  and 
the  last  days  of  the  convention  were  occupied  in  regulating  the 
right  of  search,  and  other  rules  of  maritime  war. 

Thus  ended  the  Crimean  war.  It  had  cost  England  about 
twenty-four  thousand  men,  and  fifty-three  million  pounds  ster- 
ling; the  French  loss  was  about  eighty  thousand  men.  The 
Russian  loss  cannot  be  estimated  with  exactness ;  from  three  to 
five  hundred  thousand  men  are  believed  to  have  perished  on  the 
field  of  battle,  in  hospitals,  and  along  the  roads.  Sufferings 
such  as  these  surely  outweigh  the  advantages  definitely  attained. 
The  Russian  fleet  had  been  destroyed,  and  the  road  to  the  East 


CHAP.  VIII.]  THE  CRIMEAN  WAR,  235 

made  more  secure  for  English  commerce.     At  the  same  time, 
England  had  prolonged  the  existence  of  the  Ottoman  Empire. 

"  The  war  may  perhaps  secure  peace  in  the  east  of  Europe  for 
the  next  twenty -five  years,"  Lord  Aberdeen  said.  The  practical 
gain  from  the  war  belonged,  in  the  end,  to  England,  notwith- 
standing her  disappointments  and  failures,  while  the  military 
glory  fell  to  the  share  of  France,  intoxicated  too  often  with  suc- 
cesses in  which  are  lacking  the  elements  of  real  and  lasting 
advantage. 


236  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 


CHAPTEK  IX. 

THE  INDIAN  MUTINY. 

THE  important  advantages  which  she  alone  had  derived  from 
the  Crimean  war  did  not  console  England  for  the  feeling 
of  humiliation  which  weighed  upon  her.  Her  army's  exploits 
had  been  glorious ;  the  indomitable  courage  of  her  soldiers  had 
been  conspicuous  in  every  engagement ;  the  nation's  strength 
and  her  liberality  had  been  displayed  before  the  ej^es  of  Europe 
in  all  the  phases  of  the  struggle,  but  the  broad  daylight  of  free 
speech  and  a  free  press  had  revealed  the  faults  of  generals  as 
well  as  the  courage  of  the  troops,  the  incapacity  of  the  adminis- 
tration as  well  as  the  wealth  of  the  country,  which  had,  in  the 
end,  supplied  all  deficiencies,  so  that  at  the  close  of  the  war  the 
English  soldiers  were  better  fed  and  better  cared  for  than  those 
of  England's  allies.  The  national  pride  still  suffered  keenly 
from  those  early  failures  in  management  which  had  revealed  to 
England  and  to  the  entire  world  how  serious  was  the  disorgani- 
zation into  which  the  army  of  Great  Britain  had  fallen  during 
the  long  years  of  peace ;  the  national  pride  was  wounded  by  the 
last  military  episode  of  the  war,  terminating,  as  it  did,  immedi- 
ately after  a  disaster  suffered  by  the  English  troops.  This  jealous 
susceptibility  soon  showed  itself  in  the  dissensions  which  broke 
out  at  the  close  of  the  year  1856  between  England  and  China, 
and  it  weighed  heavily  in  the  political  balance  of  the  home 
government. 

A  little  boat  —  a  lorcha,  to  use  the  local  designation  —  had 
taken  the  name,  the  "Arrow,"  and  sailed  under  the  English  flag. 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  237 

Her  crew  was  composed  of  Chinese,  who  occupied  themselves 
in  piracy.  She  was  boarded  in  the  river  Canton  by  Chinese 
officers,  and  most  of  her  sailors  were  arrested.  The  owners  of 
the  lorcha  maintained  that  she  was  registered  as  an  English  ves- 
sel, and  the  English  consul  at  Canton  demanded  that  the  sailors 
should  be  set  at  liberty.  The  Chinese  governor,  Yeh,  formally 
refused.  The  registration  of  the  "Arrow"  had  expired  a  few 
clays  before,  and,  in  respect  to  the  flag,  the  Chinese  governor 
argued  in  this  way :  "  A  Chinese  lorcha  buys  an  English  flag," 
he  said;  "does  that  make  her  an  English  vessel  ?"  Upon  this 
the  English  consul  appealed  to  Sir  John  Bowring,  the  English 
plenipotentiary  at  Hong  Kong,  and  the  latter,  with  decision,  sup- 
ported the  demand  of  the  consul  and  the  pirates'  claims:  "  It  is 
no  matter  whether  the  lorcha  4  Arrow '  had  the  right  to  fly  the 
English  flag  or  not ;  the  Chinese  government  had  not  the  right 
to  board  a  vessel  protected  by  the  colors  of  Great  Britain." 
Notwithstanding  this  haughty  declaration,  the  Chinese  authori- 
ties still  declined  to  give  up  the  prisoners,  and  Sir  John  Bowring 
ordered  the  bombardment  of  Canton  by  the  English  fleet.  Upon 
this,  Commissioner  Yeh  offered  a  reward  for  the  head  of  every 
Englishman.  From  the  23d  of  October  to  the  13th  of  November 
the  town  was  besieged ;  the  suburbs  were  destroyed,  the  forts 
reduced,  and  many  Chinese  war  vessels  captured.  The  English 
plenipotentiary  was  believed  to  have  been  actuated  by  a  childish 
desire  to  make  a  formal  entry  into  Canton. 

Upon  the  opening  of  the  session  of  Parliament  in  February, 
1857,  the  royal  speech  announced  that  war  had  existed  for  sev- 
eral months  between  Great  Britain  and  China.  Her  Majesty 
informed  the  country  that  the  insults  offered  to  the  British  flag, 
and  the  infractions  of  treaties  by  the  local  authorities  at  Canton, 
had  obliged  her  officers  in  China  to  have  recourse  to  force  in 
order  to  obtain  the  satisfaction  which-  was  refused  them.  On 
the  24th  of  February,  Lord  Derby  brought  forward  in  the 


238  THE  KEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

House  of  Lords  a  motion  condemning  the  conduct  of  Sir  John 
Bo  wring,  and,  two  days  later,  Mr.  Cobden  moved  in  the  House 
of  Commons  that  "  the  papers  which  have  been  laid  upon  the 
table  fail  to  establish  satisfactory  grounds  for  the  violent  meas- 
ures resorted  to  at  Canton,"  and  also  asked  for  the  appointment 
of  a  committee  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  commercial  rela- 
tions of  Great  Britain  with  China.  The  aged  Lord  Lyndhurst 
condemned  the  violence  which  had  been  employed  towards  the 
Chinese,  with  all  the  weight  of  his  eloquence  and  great  legal 
attainments.  "  When  we  are  talking  of  treaty  transactions  with 
Eastern  nations,"  he  said,  "  we  have  a  kind  of  loose  law  and 
loose  notion  of  morality  in  regard  to  them."  In  the  House  of 
Commons  Mr.  Cobden's  motion  was  supported  by  men  of  all 
parties,  convinced  of  the  injustice  of  the  proceedings  and  the 
principles  that  had  been  applied  to  the  Chinese.  The  vote  of 
censure  in  the  House  of  Lords  failed  by  a  minority  of  thirty-six ; 
the  measure  proposed  in  the  House  of  Commons  was  carried  by 
two  hundred  and  sixty-three  votes  against  two  hundred  and 
forty-seven. 

Mr.  Disraeli  challenged  the  government  to  appeal  to  the  coun- 
try. "I  should  like,"  he  exclaimed,  "to  see  the  programme  o£ 
the  proud  leaders  of  the  liberal  party,  —  no  reform,  new  taxes, 
Canton  blazing,  Pekin  invaded."  Lord  Palmerston  took  at  his 
words  the  bold  spokesman  of  the  Tories.  He  announced  a  dis- 
solution, and  his  appeal  to  the  electors  of  Tiverton  proved  that 
he  well  understood  the  temper  of  the  English  mind.  The  na- 
tional excitability,  smouldering  since  the  Crimean  war,  blazed 
up  at  the  prime  minister's  voice,  against  the  "  insolent  barba- 
rian," who  had  "  violated  the  British  flag,  broken  the  engage- 
ments of  treaties,  offered  rewards  for  the  heads  of  British 
subjects  and  planned  their  destruction  by  murder,  assassina- 
tion and  poison."  This  was  enough  for  the  voters,  in  vain 
did  the  advocates  of  peace  maintain  that  the  Chinese  were  not 


PAGODA,    BOMBAY. 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  239 

barbarians,  that  their  logic  was  older  than  Aristotle's,  and  their 
moral  code  antedated  that  of  Socrates.  Lord  Palmerston  de- 
clared that  the  measures  taken  by  the  government  had  been 
censured  by  a  faction  which,  if  it  were  to  come  into  power, 
would  make  advances  to  the  Chinese  government  and  offer  it 
compensations.  "  Will  the  British  nation,"  he  asked  "  give 
their  support  to  men  who  have  thus  endeavored  to  make  the 
humiliation  and  degradation  of  their  country  the  stepping-stone 
to  power?"  The  electors  responded  with  enthusiasm  to  the 
premier's  adroit  appeal ;  his  adversaries  were  defeated  in  their 
very  strongholds.  The  supporters  of  peace  at  any  price,  as 
they  were  called,  Messrs.  Cobden,  Bright,  Miliier,  Gibson, 
Layard,  and  others,  were  not  re-elected.  The  authority  of 
Lord  Palmerston  emerged  from  the  conflict  consolidated  and 
strengthened.  The  queen's  speech  on  the  opening  of  Parlia- 
ment announced  that  her  Majesty  had  sent  to  China  a  pleni- 
potentiary fully  entrusted  to  deal  with  all  matters  of  difference, 
and  that  he  would  be  supported  by  an  adequate  military  and 
naval  force  in  the  event  of  such  assistance  becoming  necessary. 
At  this  very  time  English  troops  were  fighting  in  Cabul,  in  the 
cause  of  their  old  enemy  Dost  Mohammed,  aiding  him  to 
repulse  the  Shah  of  Persia,  who  had  seized  upon  Herat  in 
defiance  of  existing  treaties.  An  expedition  commanded  by 
Sir  James  Outram  had  set  out  from  Bombay  for  the  Persian 
Gulf.  The  campaign  proved  successful;  the  Shah  of  Persia 
withdrew  from  Afghanistan  and  abandoned  his  claims  to  Herat. 
In  March,  1857,  peace  was  concluded  between  England  and 
Persia. 

The  haughty  attitude  of  England,  and  her  promptness  to 
intervene  in  oriental  quarrels,  caused  a  secret  feeling  in  the 
depths  of  the  little  native  courts  all  through  the  regions  of  India 
which  were  under  English  supremacy.  At  the  moment  when 
England  had  been  victorious  over  Persia,  and  was  making  ready 


240  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

to  coerce  the  Chinese,  a  terrible  revolt,  whose  germs  were  as  re- 
mote as  its  outburst  was  violent  and  unlooked-for,  broke  out 
suddenly  at  many  different  points  throughout  British  India.  A 
fe\v  days  after  the  celebration  in  London  of  the  hundredth  anni- 
versary of  the  battle  of  Plassey,  the  news  of  the  mutiny  arrived 
there.  For  six  weeks  India  had  been  in  a  blaze,  and  English 
rule  had  been  shaken  to  its  foundations;  Mahommedans  and 
Buddhists,  former  conquerors  or  native  population,  all  who  had 
been  subjected  to  the  yoke  of  the  white  race,  were  in  arms 
against  it,  and  labored  for  its  destruction. 

The  immediate  pretexts  seemed  trivial,  and  easy  to  have  been 
avoided  by  the  English  rulers  of  India.  It  had  been  determined 
to  arm  the  Sepoys  with  the  Enfield  rifle,  and  it  was  said  that  the 
cartridges  employed  with  this  weapon  were  greased  with  a  mix- 
ture of  bullock's  fat  and  hog's  lard.  It  was  usual  at  that  time 
to  bite  off  the  end  of  the  cartridge  in  order  to  pour  out  the  pow- 
der. To  taste  hog's  lard  was  an  abomination  to  the  Mahom- 
medan  ;  to  taste  the  grease  of  their  sacred  animal  was  a  profana- 
tion to  the  Hindoo ;  the  former  believed  themselves  defiled,  the 
latter  would  at  once  and  forever  lose  caste ;  both  protested 
against  the  use  of  the  English  cartridges.  The  Indian  govern- 
ment were  conscious  of  their  danger,  and  a  proclamation  at  once 
denied  the  wide-spread  report  of  the  fatal  mixture  used  upon 
the  cartridges.  The  use  of  them  was  discontinued  by  order,  in 
January,  1857.  Still  the  rumor  spread  among  the  Sepoys  that 
designs  fatal  to  their  religion  were  cherished  in  high  quar- 
ters. Manifestations  of  a  mutinous  spirit  appeared  here  and 
there,  and  several  native  regiments  were  actually  disbanded. 

The  half-concealed  anxiety  of  the  native  troops  in  respect  to 
some  attack  upon  their  religion  was  not  the  only  thing  cast  into 
the  scale  against  British  rule ;  a  vast  network  of  secret  intrigues, 
independent  one  of  another,  yet  all  directed  against  the  British 
government  of  India,  spread  through  the  courts  of  the  various 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  241 

princes  who  had  been  successively  dispossessed.  Ten  years 
before  the  breaking  out  of  the  revolt,  a  new  governor-general, 
Lord  Dalhousie,  had  been  sent  out  to  India.  His  great  ability 
was  already  well  known  in  England,  and  he  had  been  a  member 
of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  cabinet.  His  administration  transformed 
the  face  of  India.  He  introduced  there  the  system  of  cheap 
postage  ;  he  constructed  railways,  established  the  electric  tele- 
graph, began  great  works  of  irrigation,  opened  new  roads,  and 
began  the  Ganges  Canal.  The  question  of  schools  attracted  his 
attention,  and  he  instituted  a  new  system  for  the  education  of 
women,  a  matter  s»  difficult  to  deal  with  in  the  East.  The 
crime  of  infanticide  became  rare  under  the  severe  legislation 
with  which  he  punished  it.  The  murderous  association  of  Thugs 
was  broken  up,  and  the  practice  of  the  Suttee  was  absolutely 
prohibited.  In  spite  of  their  manifest  advantages,  so  many  re- 
forms could  not  but  wound  the  native  population,  whose  inter- 
ests Lord  Dalhousie  thus  promoted  against  their  will.  His 
activity  did  not  stop  there,  however.  During  the  nine  years  of 
his  government  he  subjugated  the  Punjaub,  incorporated  part  of 
the  Burmese  territory,  and  annexed  Nagpore,  Sattara,  Jhansi, 
Berar,  and  Oudh.  "  We  are  lords-paramount  of  India,"  he  said, 
"  and  our  policy  is  to  acquire  as  direct  a  dominion  over  the  ter- 
ritories in  possession  of  the  native  princes  as  we  already  hold 
over  the  other  half  of  India."  Pretexts  were  not  wanting  for  an 
application  of  this  policy.  The  native  rulers  of  the  Punjaub  had 
caused,  or,  at  least,  permitted  the  massacre  of  some  English 
officers.  Lord  Dalhousie  at  once  invaded  their  territory  The 
"  Land  of  the  Five  Rivers"  was  peopled  by  Mussulmans,  Hindoos, 
and  Sikhs,  the  latter  a  new  sect  of  reformed  Hindoos.  The  Af- 
ghans lent  their  aid  to  their  neighbors.  Lord  Gough,  in  command 
of  the  English  troops,  ventured  an  attack  against  an  overwhelm- 
ing force,  and  was  repulsed  in  the  battle  of  Chillian wallah  (Jan-, 
uary  13,  1849).  This  disaster  was  soon  repaired  by  the  signal 


242  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [€HAP.  IX. 

victory  of  Guzerat.  The  Sikhs  were  crushed,  the  Afghans  driven 
back,  and  Lord  Dalhousie  annexed  the  Punjaub.  The  Mahara- 
jah of  Lahore  offered  in  sign  of  submission  the  famous  diamond 
the  Koh-i-Noor,  now  one  of  the  crown  jewels  of  England. 

The  kingdom  of  Oudh  had  long  been  under  the  protection  of 
the  East  India  Company.  The  terms  of  the  treaty  imposed 
upon  the  native  princes  the  duty  of  governing  well  the  popula- 
tion submitted  to  their  rule.  The  sovereigns  of  Oudh  failed 
signally  in  keeping  this  engagement;  their  misgovern ment  was 
extreme,  and  its  effects  were  felt  by  the  neighboring  nations, 
frequently  molested  by  bandits  in  the  service  of  the  King  of 
Oudh.  Notwithstanding,  these  neighboring  people  were  far  from 
grateful  when  Lord  Dalhousie  seized  upon  the  territory  of  Oudh 
in  the  name  of  outraged  justice  and  humanity,  and  submitted 
the  entire  region  to  the  regular  and  equitable  rule  of  the  British 
government ;  everywhere  existed  the  same  feeling  brooding 
beneath  the  heavy  yoke,  now  less  odious  because  so  firmly 
established. 

The  discontent  spreading  among  the  Sepoy  troops,  the  far-off 
rumor,  strangely  exaggerated,  of  English  disasters  in  the  Crimea, 
the  uneasiness  caused  by  the  wars  in  Persia  and  China,  served, 
in  1857,  the  bitter  hate  and  long-cherished  rancor  of  the  Indian 
princes.  The  leaven  of  revolt  was  beginning  to  work  in  the 
hearts  of  all.  All  subsequent  inquiries  have  not  been  able  to 
establish  the  fact  of  a  determined  and  general  plan ;  however, 
a  concerted  signal  seems  to  have  excited  a  simultaneous  out- 
break at  many  different  points.  This  was  the  mysterious  dis- 
tribution of  chupatties,  or  cakes  of  unleavened  bread,  through 
the  villages  of  the  north  and  north-west.  Two  of  these  would 
be  brought  by  a  native  policeman  to  the  head  man  of  a  village, 
with  orders  to  make  ten  more,  and  give  them  in  turn  to  the 
policemen  of  the  five  next  villages.  Like  the  fiery  cross  of 
Scotland,  calling  out  the  population  more  rapidly  than  the  regular 


MAUSOLEUM    AT    LAHORE. 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN   MUTINY.  243 

orders  of  the  best  organized  government  could  do  it,  these 
chupatties  conveyed  a  mysterious  intimation  to  be  ready  for  some 
momentous  event  at  hand.  Nowhere  in  the  villages  still  under 
the  control  of  the  Indian  princes  were  these  cakes  distributed. 
It  was  against  British  rule  that  the  population  was  thus  called 
to  revolt.  The  propitious  moment  for  the  outbreak  appeared  to 
be  early  in  the  year  1857,  shortly  after  Lord  Canning  had  suc- 
ceeded Lord  Dalhousie,  and  it  was  in  February  of  that  year 
that  the  signal  above  described  was  given. 

The  outbreak  of  the  revolt  was  local,  and  manifested  itself 
among  the  native  troops  who  had  been  for  more  than  a  century 
employed  by  the  East  India  Company  under  the  name  of  Sepoys. 
Many  times,  in  their  various  wars  with  the  Hindoo  princes,  the 
English  had  tested  the  fidelity  of  the  native  regiments.  The 
number  of  native  soldiers  in  the  employment  of  England  through- 
out northern  India  at  that  time  amounted  to  about  one  hundred 
and  twenty  thousand,  and  the  European  soldiers  to  about  twenty- 
two  thousand.  In  the  whole  extent  of  the  three  presidencies 
were  nearly  three  hundred  thousand  native  troops,  and  only 
forty-three  thousand  Europeans  in  all,  of  whom  five  thousand 
had  just  been  detached  for  the  expedition  to  Persia,  and  others 
had  also  been  ordered  for  service  in  China. 

The  native  soldiers  in  the  presidency  of  Bengal  had  been 
since  the  beginning  of  the  year  in  more  or  less  open  mutiny. 
Some  regiments  had  been  disbanded,  some  Sepoys  executed  and 
others  imprisoned.  On  the  9th  of  May,  several  of  the  Bengal 
Native  Cavalry  at  Meerut,  who  had  been  tried  by  court-martial 
for  refusing  to  use  the  cartridges,  were  put  in  chains  in  pres- 
ence of  their  comrades,  preparatory  to  imprisonment  for  a  term 
of  years.  On  the  following  day,  May  10,  at  five  in  the  even- 
ing, all  the  native  troops  encamped  at  Meerut  broke  out  into 
open  mutiny.  They  fired  upon  their  officers,  killing  some  of 
them,  broke  open  the  jail,  released  their  comrades  and  with 


244  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

them  fourteen  hundred  eonvicts,  and  massacred  some  Euro- 
pean residents.  The  English  troops  rallied,  and  repulsed  the 
Sepoys,  but  the  latter  made  their  escape  and  took  the  road 
to  Delhi,  thirty-five  miles  away.  There  in  a  vast  and  fortified 
palace,  a  very  lair  of  Oriental  corruption  and  conspiracy,  still 
dwelt  the  old  King  of  Delhi,  dispossessed  of  his  sovereign 
authority,  it  is  true,  but  richly  endowed  with  pensions  and 
privileges,  the  last  representative  of  the  Great  Mogul.  The 
revolted  Sepoys  of  Meerut  had  conceived  the  idea  of  taking 
refuge  with  this  prince,  important  as  a  symbol  of  the  past 
dominion  of  his  race.  They  were  allowed  to  escape  without 
being  pursued,  and  at  nine  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  llth, 
their  advanced  troops  were  seen  approaching  Delhi.  They 
crowded  into  the  palace,  claimed  the  king's  protection  and 
promised  him  theirs,  and  planted  his  standard  upon  the  walls. 
An  attack  was  at  once  made  upon  all  the  white  residents 
of  the  town,  and  a  frightful  scene  of  carnage  followed.  The 
English  rallied  and  defended  themselves  with  the  courage  of 
despair,  but  the  Sepoy  regiments  in  and  near  the  town  united 
with  the  mutineers.  A  few  English  officers  finally  made  their 
escape;  forty-three  persons,  chiefly  women  and  children,  re- 
mained, who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  palace  under  the  idea 
that  the  king  would  protect  them,  but  on  the  18th  these  were 
deliberately  massacred. 

The  blaze  broke  out  in  all  quarters  simultaneously.  The 
Punjaub  seemed  particularly  endangered,  for  it  had  been  but 
recently  annexed  after  a  violent  struggle.  Sir  John  Lawrence, 
the  governor,  was,  however,  a  man  of  distinguished  ability,  as 
reasonable  and  moderate  as  he  was  able  and  brave.  The  popu- 
lation had  been  well  governed  and  they  knew  it.  Sir  John 
Lawrence  was  absent  from  Lahore  at  the  moment  when  news 
was  received  by  telegraph  of  the  mutiny  at  Meerut  and  Delhi, 
—  the  last  message  sent  from  Delhi  before  the  city  fell  into  the 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  245 

hands  of  the  mutineers.  On  the  12th  a  plot  was  discovered 
to  seize  the  fortress  in  Lahore  and  massacre  every  white  man. 
Mr.  Robert  Montgomery,  judicial  commissioner  at  Lahore,  who 
had  full  authority  in  the  governor's  absence,  gathering  the 
English  troops,  ordered  a  parade  of  all  the  regiments,  and  just 
when  the  Sepoys  were  brought  by  their  evolutions  in  front  of 
twelve  loaded  cannon,  ordered  them  to  pile  arms.  They  obeyed, 
and  the  Punjaub  was  saved.  Similar  action  was  taken  at  other 
points  in  the  Lower  Punjaub,  and  the  province,  remaining  faith- 
ful to  English  rule,  became  a  base  for  military  and  administrative 
operations  which  made  it  possible  to  stifle  the  rebellion  and  re- 
establish the  authority  of  the  English  government. 

Lord  Canning,  the  governor-general,  was  happily  endowed 
with  a  calm,  firm  courage,  and  a  generous  equity  capable  of 
resisting  the  pressure  of  his  own  anxiety  and  the  panic-terrors 
which  at  this  time  agitated  all  the  English  population  of  India. 
Anger,  indignation,  and  alarm  had  invaded  even  the  bravest 
souls,  and  rumor  outran  reality  in  its  tales  of  terror.  Calcutta 
was  in  a  frenzy  against  the  rebel  Sepoys,  and  almost  against  her 
own  governor,  because  he  did  not  share  in  the  frantic  excite- 
ment of  the  hour.  "  Clemency  Canning,"  he  was  called,  with 
an  irony  converting  the  praise  into  an  insult.  Lord  Canning's 
sympathy  for  the  Sepoys  was  well  known  ;  he  had  regarded  them 
as  the  ignorant  victims  of  an  error  not  entirely  contemptible, 
which  it  was  necessary  to  correct  without  resorting  to  violence. 
When  the  insurrection  broke  out,  Lord  Canning  displayed  the 
most  indefatigable  activity,  and  the  most  indomitable  resolution 
to  remedy  a  terrible  evil  without  at  any  time  aggravating  it  by 
unwholesome  irritation  and  reprisals  unworthy  of  a  Christian 
country  and  a  Christian  faith.  Seconded  in  his  difficult  task  by 
his  noble  wife,  who  shared  all  his  fatigues  and  all  his  anxieties, 
he  was  destined,  with  her,  to  sink  under  the  burden  after  having 
courageously  borne  it  to  the  end.  Lady  Canning  died  without 


THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

seeing  England  again ;  Lord  Canning,  a  solitary  and  broken 
man,  returned  home  only  to  die. 

When  the  news  of  the  victorious  insurrection  at  Delhi  reached 
General  Anson,  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  army  in  India, 
he  was  at  Simla,  among  the  Himalayas.  Orders  were  at  once 
sent  to  assemble  regiments  and  artillery  to  march  upon  Delhi. 
More  than  two  weeks,  however,  elapsed  before  they  were  near 
the  city.  As  soon  as  he  received  news  of  what  had  occurred  at 
Delhi,  Lord  Canning  dispatched  orders  to  Ceylon,  Madras  and 
Mauritius  for  reinforcements,  countermanded  the  regiments 
bound  for  China,  and  ordered  the  army  from  Persia  to  come  to 
Calcutta.  On  the  23d  of  May,  the  Madras  Fusiliers  were  dis- 
patched towards  the  scene  of  war.  It  was  useless  to  count  upon 
succor  from  England.  Before  reinforcements  from  home  could 
arrive,  either  India  would  have  saved  herself,  or  else  it  would 
remain  for  the  English  government  to  reconquer  a  country  all  in 
arms  against  her,  and  intoxicated  with  success.  Extreme  per- 
sonal anxieties  excited  the  ardor  of  the  English  troops,  for  the 
insurrection  was  spreading  in  every  direction.  All  the  stations 
were  menaced ;  the  officers  and  soldiers  knew  that  their  own 
families  were  in  imminent  and  terrible  danger.  General  Anson, 
on  the  road  to  Delhi,  had  suddenly  died,  and  Sir  Henry  Barnard 
took  command.  Meanwhile,  from  all  points  in  the  north-west, 
regiments  of  revolted  Sepoys  arrived  at  Delhi,  coming  to  the 
defence  of  their  commander  and  the  new  emperor  of  India. 
Everywhere  the  mask  of  submission  was  quickly  thrown  off,  and 
hidden  passions,  excited  almost  to  madness,  broke  out  with  a 
violence  and  spontaneity  which  left  the  little  English  garrisons 
no  resource  but  a  desperate  resistance,  ending  often  in  a  horrible 
massacre. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  describe  in  detail  all  the  isolated 
tragedies  which  made  the  English  authorities  and  residents  at 
Calcutta  shudder  with  horror.  The  headquarters  of  the  mutiny 


VIEW    IN    THE    HIMALAYAS. 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  247 

was  at  Delhi ;  at  three  other  important  points  the  revolt  broke 
out  with  great  intensity,  and  gave  rise  to  unheard-of  treachery 
as  well  as  to  the  most  heroic  resistance.  At  Lucknow,  at  Cawn- 
pore,  and  at  Jhansi,  the  influence  and  efforts  of  the  Indian 
princes  were  clearly  manifested,  directing  the  fanatical  frenzy  of 
the  native  soldiers.  The  revolt  of  the  Sepoys  became  the  terri- 
ble instrument  of  royal  revenge. 

The  city  of  Lucknow,  capital  of  the  former  kingdom  of  Oudh, 
stands  upon  the  right  bank  of  the  river  Goomty.  Its  population, 
said  to  number  three  hundred  thousand,  is  crowded  in  narrow 
and  winding  streets ;  the  royal  palace  stood  empty,  the  former 
king  and  his  family  having  been  transferred  to  a  residence  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Calcutta.  Around  the  deserted  palace  were  the 
dwellings  of  the  old  courtiers,  now  deprived  of  their  importance 
and  almost  of  their  means  of  existence,  and  regarding  with  sav- 
age hatred  the  conquerors  who  had  thus  reduced  them  to  insig- 
nificance. The  extreme  of  corruption  prevailed  among  this  col- 
ony of  parasites,  and  extended  thence  into  the  city.  There  were 
about  five  hundred  English  soldiers  in  the  city,  while  the  native 
force  amounted  to  five  thousand  men.  From  the  beginning 
of  the  mouth,  symptoms  of  revolt  had  manifested  themselves 
in  a  regiment  of  Sepoys,  but  Sir  Henry  Lawrence,  the  noble 
brother  of  him  who  had  so  bravely  secured  the  Punjaub,  had 
immediately  disbanded  them,  subduing  the  revolt  for  the  mo- 
ment by  the  firmness  of  his  attitude,  the  leaders  of  the  mutiny 
being  thrown  into  prison  by  the  hands  of  their  own  comrades. 
The  majority  of  the  native  troops  appeared  loyal,  but  the  leaven, 
was  already  at  work ;  the  mutineers  were  secretly  regarded  as 
martyrs.  On  the  30th  of  May,  the  revolt  broke  out.  Sir  Henry 
Lawrence  endeavored  to  drive  out  the  rebels,  but  their  number 
was  too  great ;  malcontents  in  the  town  joined  with  the  muti- 
neers. The  governor  found  that  his  only  resource  was  to  fall 
back  upon  the  Residency  and  the  houses  surrounding  it,  a  vast 


248  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

fortified  enclosure  containing  several  buildings,  many  of  them 
having  large  underground  rooms.  Here  he  made  preparations 
'to  sustain  a  siege.  A  strong  fort,  known  as  the  Muchee  Bho- 
wun,  commanding  the  bridge  over  the  river  was  also  occupied 
by  the  English ;  and  all  the  English  population,  the  soldiers' 
families,  the  civilians  and  merchants  in  the  town,  were  gathered 
in  these  two  places  of  safety.  Meantime  the  whole  kingdom  of 
Oudh  was  in  a  state  of  revolt,  and  a  force  of  mutineers  were 
known  to  be  advancing  upon  Lucknow.  Sir  Henry  Lawrence, 
with  a  small  force  of  English  and  a  few  native  troops  who  yet 
remained  faithful,  sallied  out  to  attack  them.  An  engagement 
ensued,  disastrous  to  the  English,  who  retreated,  and  were  pur- 
sued back  to  the  town.  The  Muchee  Bhowun  was  separated 
from  the  Residency  by  a  force  of  rebels,  and  by  night  the  gar- 
rison of  the  fort  made  their  way  out  of  it  and  joined  their  com- 
panions, having  laid  mines  beneath  the  Muchee  Bhowun,  which 
was  blown  up,  destroying  the  powder  and  ammunition  which  the 
garrison  had  not  been  able  to  remove. 

On  the  2d  of  July,  Sir  Henry  Lawrence,  exhausted  with 
fatigue,  lay  upon  the  sofa  in  his  room,  preparing  the  morrow's 
work  with  his  nephew  and  another  officer.  Suddenly  a  shell 
burst  in  the  room,  filling  it  with  smoke  and  murderous  frag- 
ments of  metal.  "  Sir  Henry,  are  you  hurt  ?  "  cried  one  of  the 
officers,  who  had  been  knocked  down  by  the  explosion  but  was 
uninjured.  There  was  a  moment's  silence,  and  then  a  voice 
faintly  answered,  "  I  am  killed."  The  shell  had  wounded  him 
so  fearfully  in  the  thigh,  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  doing 
anything  to  save  him.  He  died  two  days  later,  brave  and  calm 
in  the  midst  of  extreme  suffering,  winning  more  than  ever  at 
this  last  moment  of  his  life  the  hearts  of  those  who  had  been 
already  devotedly  attached  to  him.  "  Never  surrender !  "  he 
repeated  to  those  around  him  ;  and  he  desired  that  there  should 
be  engraved  upon  his  tomb:  "Here  lies  Henry  Lawrence,  who 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  249 

tried  to  do  his  duty.      .     .    "»••'  *     Be   merciful  unto  me,  O 
Lord ! " 

Decimated  by  disease  and  casualties,  and  sorely  afflicted  by 
the  loss  of  their  brave  and  able  chief,  the  little  garrison  at 
Lucknow  still  held  its  groond,  the  women  equalling  in  cour- 
age the  most  heroic  soldiers.  Lord  Canning  was  vigilant  and 
prompt  in  devising  measures  for  their  relief.  On  the  20th  of 
June,  General  Havelock,  just  returned  from  Persia,  had  been 
placed  in  command  of  the  inoveable  column  destined  to  operate 
in  the  kingdom  of  Oudh.  Havelock  was  as  brave  as  a  lion, 
and  one  of  those  Puritans,  devotedly  religious  in  heart  and  life, 
who  have  at  various  epochs  been  an  honor  to  the  English  army. 
A  considerable  number  of  his  soldiers  shared  the  religious  con- 
victions of  their  leader,  —  "Havelock's  Saints"  they  were  called 
in  the  army.  Always  ready  to  endure  fatigue  and  to  brave  dan- 
ger, the  general  and  his  subordinates  Derived  from  their  faith  a 
courage  never  soiled  by  any  of  those  cruel  passions  too  often 
excited  at  this  fearful  crisis.  General  Havelock  cherished  no 
illusions  in  respect  to  the  task  he  undertook.  On  the  3d  of 
July  he  wrote  to  his  wife :  "  Mutiny  and  treachery  have  been 
gaining  ground  every  day  since  I  last  wrote,  and  you  must  ex- 
pect to  hear  of  great  calamities.  Lawrence  still  holds  Lucknow 
triumphantly,  but  has  great  odds  against  him.  It  is  believed 
that  the  force  at  Cawnpore  has  been  entirely  destroyed  by 
treachery,  having  been  unfortunately  seduced  into  a  treaty  by 
its  foes.  I  march  to-morrow  to  endeavor  to  retake  Cawnpore, 
and  rescue  Lucknow."  . 

When  General  Havelock  set  out  from  Allahabad  on  the  7th 
of  July,  Sir  Henry  Lawrence  was  no  longer  living,  and  the 
tragedy  of  Cawnpore  was  drawing  to  its  close.  The  little  Eng- 
lish army,  about  a  thousand  men  with  six  guns,  set  out  upon 
its  avenging  and  succoring  mission,  at  every  step  hampered  on 
its  march  by  attacks  from  the  rebels  scattered  throughout  the 


250  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

country.  Dispatched  for  the  relief  of  Lucknow,  General  Have- 
lock  learned  on  his  route  the  fate  of  the  Cawnpore  garrison,  and 
perceived  that  it  would  be  his  duty  first  to  recover  Cawnpore, 
and  then  to  march  to  the  relief  of  Lucknow. 

The  military  station  of  Cawnpore,  midway  between  Lucknow 
and  Allahabad,  was,  by  its  position,  one  of  great  importance,  and 
had  attracted  many  merchants  and  traders,  who,  with  the  civil  and 
military  servants  of  the  East  India  Company,  formed  a  considera- 
ble European  community.  It  is  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the 
Ganges,  at  a  point  where  that  river,  in  the  dry  season,  has  a  width 
of  a  quarter  of  a  mile,  —  swelled,  in  the  rains,  to  more  than  a  mile. 
The  city  commands  the  bridge  and  high  road  leading  to  Luck- 
now,  about  forty  miles  away.  There  were  three  native  regiments 
of  infantry  and  one  of  cavalry  in  Cawnpore.  There  were  also 
about  sixty  English  artillery-men,  and  six  guns.  There  were  at 
Cawnpore  the  wives  and  children  of  one  of  the  English  regiments 
which  was  itself  at  Lucknow,  and  there  were  also  the  families  of 
the  English  residents  to  be  protected.  Sir  Hugh  Wheeler,  in 
command  at  Cawnpore,  was  an  old  veteran  of  more  than  fifty 
years'  experience,  and  a  good  and  brave  soldier. 

On  the  20th  of  May,  Sir  Hugh  Wheeler  began  to  make  prepar- 
ations for  defence,  and  collect  the  women  and  children  under 
shelter.  On  the  21st,  a  company  arrived  from  Lucknow,  sent  by 
Sir  Henry  Lawrence,  and  a  week  later  one  hundred  and  sixty 
English  troops  arrived  with  news  that  others  were  on  the  way. 
There  were  now  in  the  garrison  about  four  hundred  and  fifty  men 
in  all,  and  over  three  hundred  women  and  children.  On  the  6th 
of  June,  the  native  cavalry  revolted,  and  was  shortly  joined  by 
the  other  regiments,  and  the  siege  commenced. 

A  cruel  and  unscrupulous  Hindoo,  a  man  who  had  been  believed 
a  friend  of  the  English,  was  the  leader  of  the  mutineers.  Nana 
Sahib,  whose  real  name  was  Seerek  Dhoondoo  Punt,  lived  at 
Bithoor,  a  little  town  twelve  miles  up  the  river  from  Cawn- 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  251 

pore.  He  was  the  adopted  son  of  Bajee  Rao,  Peishwah  of 
Poonah,  the  last  representative  of  one  of  the  great  Mahratta 
dynasties.  This  prince  had  been  dethroned  in  consequence  of 
his  treachery  towards  the  English,  but  he  was  in  receipt  of  a 
large  pension  from  the  East  India  Company,  and  had  been 
assigned  a  residence  at  Bithoor.  Among  the  Hindoos  it  is  held 
a  great  misfortune  to  die  without  sons  who  will  render  the  last 
services  to  the  dying,  and  perform  the  rites  held  to  be  indis- 
pensable for  the  safety  of  the  soul,  and  adopted  children  fulfil 
the  same  duties  and  possess  the  same  rights  as  the  natural  heirs. 
Upon  the  death  of  Bajee  Rao,  in  1851,  Nana  Sahib  claimed  the 
continuance  of  his  pension ;  Lord  Dalhousie  refused  it.  The 
Nana  was  not  discouraged ;  he  sent  a  confidential  agent  to 
London,  Azimoolah  Khan,  a  person  who  had  been  a  servant  in 
an  Anglo-Indian  family,  and  had  thus  added  some  knowledge  of 
the  English  language  and  of  English  manners  to  the  natural  sub- 
tlety of  his  race. 

The  emissary  of  the  Hindoo  prince  was  well  received  in  Eng- 
lish society.  He  was  handsome,  clever  and  insinuating ;  he  was 
overwhelmed  with  civilities  of  every  kind,  and  his  personal 
vanity  was  flattered  to  the  most  inordinate  degree.  He  was  ri 
London  during  the  time  when  the  Crimean  war  was  causing  a 
clamorous  discontent,  and  he  imagined  that  he  could  detect 
grave  anxieties  and  a  serious  diminution  of  English  power.  On 
his  return  by  way  of  Constantinople  in  the  winter  of  1855,  he 
was  confirmed  in  these  ideas ;  arriving  in  India,  unsuccessful  in 
his  errand,  he,  however,  entertained  the  Nana  with  an  account 
of  the  decline  of  English  power,  and  nourished  in  the  mind  of 
his  master  the  hope  of  revenge.  Nana  Sahib  had  been  allowed 
to  succeed  to  all  the  personal  possessions  of  his  adoptive  father, 
and  he  surrounded  himself  with  all  the  luxury  of  Oriental  life, 
attracting  Europeans  about  him  and  lavishing  upon  them  flat- 
teries and  attentions.  The  English  residents  of  the  neighbor- 


252  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

hood  of  Bithoor  were  frequent  guests  at  his  palace.  Now,  upon 
the  approach  of  danger,  Sir  Hugh  Wheeler  believed  him  faithful 
to  the  English  government,  and  called  upon  him  for  assistance. 
Nana  Sahib  at  once  promised  fifteen  hundred  men,  and  led  them 
himself  to  Cawnpore.  From  the  day  when  he  entered  the  city, 
the  destruction  of  the  English  was  sure. 

The  place  selected  for  defence  by.  Sir  Hugh  Wheeler  was 
unfortunate.  It  was  an  old  military  hospital,  consisting  of  two 
low  buildings  large  enough  to  accommodate  one  company  of 
soldiers.  A  mud  wall  had  been  made  by  digging  a  trench  and 
throwing  the  earth  outwards,  thus  forming  a  shelter  about  five 
feet  high.  The  space  enclosed  was  about  two  hundred  and 
thirty  meters  square.  A  few  guns  were  placed  in  position, 
and  there  were  large  quantities  of  muskets  and  ammunition. 
Within  the  barracks  were  lodged  the  women  and  children, 
while  the  men  fought  outside. 

Outside  of  the  hospital,  in  the  city  and  in  the  suburbs,  Nana 
Sahib  reigned  as  master.  He  very  soon  abandoned  all  pretence  ; 
it  was  a  mortal  enemy,  bloodthirsty  and  cruel,  whom  the  English 
general  had  introduced  into  the  place.  On  all  sides  the  rebels 
hailed  him  as  their  leader,  while  all  the  robbers  and  scoundrels 
in  the  province  flocked  around  their  fitting  chief. 

A  summons  to  yield  had  been  addressed  to  Sir  Hugh  Wheeler 
on  the  10th  of  June,  by  the  Nana,  who  had  now  relinquished 
his  first  design  of  leading  the  mutineers  to  Delhi  to  swell  the 
triumph  of  the  new  emperor  of  India.  The  lure  of  ambition 
had  added  itself  to  the  desire  of  revenge,  and  stimulated  by 
those  around  him  and  especially  by  Azimoolah  Khan,  he  now 
proposed  to  establish  an  independent  sovereignty  upon  the  ruins 
of  the  English  dominion.  It  was,  therefore,  in  this  character 
that  he  summoned  Sir  Hugh  to  surrender,  and  on  refusal, 
opened  fire  upon  the  devoted  garrison.  From  this  time,  night 
and  day  for  twenty  days,  the  firing  continued.  In  a  few  days 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  253 

the  original  force  of  mutineers  had  increased  until  over  ten 
thousand  armed  men  were  collected  in  Cawnpore. 

Meanwhile  the  greatest  distress  prevailed  in  the  beleaguered 
garrison,  who  were  exposed,  almost  without  protection,  to 
the  burning  rays  of  an  Indian  sun  in  midsummer.  Once 
or  twice  muskets  exploded  from  the  mere  heat.  A  single  well 
within  the  enclosure  supplied  water,  but  it  was  entirely  out  of 
shelter,  and  men  who  went  to  draw  water  did  so  at  the  peril 
of  their  lives.  The  sight  of  a  man  going  to  the  well  was  a 
signal  for  the  assailants  to  take  aim  ;  and  at  night,  the  sound  of 
the  creaking  wheels  as  the  men  drew  water  brought  upon  them 
a  shower  of  musket-balls.  The  diet  was  meagre,  and  sickness 
added  its  ravages  to  the  extreme  distress  of  the  situation.  In 
the  three  weeks  that  the  garrison  held  out,  two  hundred  and 
fifty  persons  died.  And  still  the  indomitable  courage  of  a  hand- 
ful of  men  held  in  check  the  murderous  wretches,  greedy  of 
blood,  who  howled  like  wolves  outside  the  enclosure. 

Among  the  revolted  Sepoys  who  had  joined  Nana  Sahib  were 
some  of  the  best  native  troops  in  India,  and,  after  a  time,  these 
men  were  again  led  to  the  assault ;  again  repulsed,  a  feeling  be- 
gan to  spread  among  them  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  subdue 
their  formidable  opponents.  The  munitions  of  the  garrison  were 
diminishing  as  well  as  their  numbers,  but  the  English  wasted  not 
a  ball  nor  a  grain  of  powder ;  their  fire  was  deadly.  The  ardor 
of  the  Sepoys  began  to  cool,  and  the  prestige  of  Nana  Sahib 
to  diminish.  Then  the  Hindoo  prince,  with  perfidy  in  his  heart, 
offered  proposals  for  a  capitulation.  The  extreme  exhaustion  of 
the  little  garrison  seconded  his  projects ;  vainly  had  the  English 
courage  shone  out  splendidly  in  brilliant  sorties  day  after  day ; 
the  force  outside  of  men  and  guns  could  be  constantly  strength- 
ened ;  the  situation  of  the  garrison  was  desperate,  and  they 
knew  it  better  than  did  their  enemies.  A  proposal  was  sent  to 
the  garrison  by  the  hands  of  an  Englishwoman  whom  Nana 


254  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

Sahib  had  captured  in  the  town.  It  was  addressed :  "  To  the 
Subjects  of  her  Most  Gracious  Majesty,  Queen  Victoria,"  and 
ran  as  follows :  "  All  those  who  are  in  no  way  connected  with 
the  acts  of  Lord  Dalhousie,  and  are  willing  to  lay  down  their 
arms,  shall  receive  a  safe  passage  to  Allahabad."  Provisions 
were  promised  for  the  journey,  and  Naua  Sahib  undertook  to 
provide  transportation. 

The  agreement  was  signed  on  the  26th  of  June,  and  the  imme- 
diate execution  was  demanded  by  those  acting  in  behalf  of  Nana 
Sahib.  The  English  general  refused ;  it  was  evening,  and  he 
preferred  to  wait  until  the  next  day.  Nana  Sahib  threatened 
to  open  fire.  "  We  have  powder  enough  left  to  blow  up  the 
entrenchments  and  all  who  attack  them,"  replied  Sir  Hugh 
Wheeler.  The  surrender  of  the  little  fort  was  postponed  till  the 
following  day. 

On  the  27th  of  June,  very  early  in  the  morning,  the  feeble 
garrison,  which  had  held  out  so  bravely,  was  on  its  march 
towards  the  river.  Four  hundred  and  fifty  persons,  men,  women, 
and  children,  —  the  women  and  children  upon  elephants  and  in 
palanquins,  the  men,  except  the  wounded,  walking,  —  formed 
the  sad  procession.  A  sufficient  number  of  covered  boats  had 
been  provided,  and  at  nine  o'clock  all  were  on  board.  At  this 
moment  the  blast  of  a  trumpet  was  heard.  At  this  signal  the 
native  boatmen,  setting  fire  to  the  straw  roofs  of  the  boats, 
leaped  into  the  river  and  made  for  shore,  while  a  shower  of  mus- 
ketry and  grapeshot  from  both  sides  of  the  river  was  poured 
upon  the  boats.  A  great  slaughter  ensued  ;  only  two  or  three 
of  the  boats  were  floating,  the  rest  not  having  yet  been  pushed 
off,  and  of  the  former  only  one  escaped,  which,  followed  by 
bands  of  Sepoys,  firing  upon  it,  made  its  way  down  the  river. 
This  boat  was  finally  sunk ;  and  of  all  its  passengers  four  only  at 
last  escaped. 

When    the    firing    had    ceased,    the   surviving    women    and 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  255 

children  were  brought  ashore  and  taken  back  into  the  city, 
where  they  were  imprisoned  in  an  old  hospital,  called  the 
Savada  House.  From  this  place  they  were  in  a  few  days 
transferred  to  narrower  quarters,  where  they  were  kept  closely 
confined.  Disease  broke  out  among  them,  and  several  died. 
The  Hindoo  princesses,  widows  of  Bajee  Rao,  commiserated  the 
sufferings  of  the  English  captives,  and  declared  that  they  would 
throw  themselves  out  of  the  windows  if  any  further  harm  were 
done  to  the  prisoners.  The  fearful  stories  of  wrong  and  outrage 
which  later  made  the  blood  boil  in  the  veins  of  every  English- 
man, whether  soldier  or  citizen,  added  exaggerated  horrors  to  the 
cruel  reality.  The  unfortunate  women  shut  up  in  Cawnpore 
were  destined  to  die,  every  one  of  them,  but  it  was  only  death, 
and  not  shame,  which  awaited  them. 

Nana  Sahib,  meanwhile,  was  proclaimed  Peishwah  of  Poo- 
nah.  He  visited  Bithoor,  and  there  formally  assumed  the  sov- 
ereignty. The  town  was  illuminated  in  his  honor,  and  salvos 
of  artillery  saluted  the  new  sovereign.  But  already  plots 
were  rife  against  him  in  Cawnpore ;  the  Mussulmans  were 
not  disposed  to  accept  the  rule  of  a  Hindoo ;  the  popula- 
tion began  to  dread  the  vengeance  of  the  English,  whose  ap- 
proach was  a  matter  of  daily  rumor,  and  they  began  to  escape 
to  the  adjacent  villages.  The  Sepoys  also  began  to  murmur, 
claiming  their  share  of  the  plunder.  The  new  prince  returned 
to  Cawupore,  disquieted  and  anxious,  and  striving  vainly  to 
stupefy  himself  by  every  form  of  excess,  in  his  dread  of  the 
terrible  anger  of  those  who  had  been  so  long  the  masters  of 
India.  Notwithstanding  the  considerable  successes  of  the  re- 
bellion at  different  points,  the  more  clear-sighted  among  the 
Hindoos  began  to  perceive  that  the  English  power  was  by  no 
means  overthrown,  and  would  soon  re-establish  its  empire. 

General  Havelock  was  drawing  near.  On  the  13th  of  July, 
he  wrote  to  his  wife,  after  the  battle  of  Futtehpore:  "One 


256  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

of  the  prayers  oft  repeated  throughout  my  life  since  rny 
school-days  has  been  answered,  and  I  have  lived  to  com- 
mand in  a  successful  action I  will  here  only 

say  that  I  marched  down  upon  this  place  yesterday  with  har- 
assed troops,  intending  to  attack  the  insurgents  next  day,  but 
their  fate  led  them  on.  Out  they  sallied  and  insulted  my 
camp,  whereupon  I  determined  to  try  an  immediate  action.  We 
fought,  and  I  may  say  that  in  ten  minutes  the  affair  was  decided, 
for  in  that  short  time  our  Enfield  rifles  and  cannon  had  taken 
all  conceit  of  fight  out  of  the  mutineers.  Amongst  them  was 
the  56th,  the  very  regiment  which  I  led  on  at  Maharajpore.  I 
challenged  them :  *  There's  some  of  you  that  have  beheld  me 
fighting ;  now  try  upon  yourselves  what  you  have  seen  in  me  ! ' 
But  away  with  vain-glory !  Thanks  to  Almighty  God  who  gave 
me  the  victory !  I  captured  in  four  hours  eleven  guns,  and 
scattered  the  enemy's  whole  force  to  the  winds.  I  now  march 
to  retake  Cawnpore,  where  alas !  our  troops  have  been  treacher- 
ously  destroyed,  and  to  succor  Lawrence  at  Lucknow." 

Havelock  was  advancing,  fighting  all  the  way,  incessantly 
harassed  by  the  enemy's  bands,  but  constantly  victorious  in  his 
encounters  with  them.  On  the  15th  he  secured  a  bridge  which 
opened  to  him  the  road  to  Cawnpore,  and  had  been  vigorously 
defended  by  the  rebels.  The  news  of  this  defeat  came  to  Nana 
Sahib  in  the  night;  his  star  was  paling  more  and  more  before  the 
reviving  prestige  of  the  English.  Alarmed  and  exasperated,  he 
resolved  once  more  to  manifest  his  vengeance  upon  a  detested 
race.  Four  or  five  among  the  English  prisoners  were  men ; 
these  he  had  called  out  and  shot,  and  then  a  company  of  Sepoys 
were  sent  to  the  building  where  the  women  and  children  were 
imprisoned,  with  orders  to  fire  through  the  windows ;  but,  still 
dreading  their  former  masters,  or,  possibly,  actuated  by  motives 
of  humanity,  the  Sepoys  fired  over  the  heads  of  the  captives. 
Upon  this  Nana  Sahib  sent  to  the  prison  five  men  upon  whom 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  257 

he  could  rely;  they  entered  sword  in  hand,  and  immediately 
shrieks  began  to  be  heard  from  within.  Twice  one  of  the 
soldiers  came  out  with  his  sword  broken  at  the  hilt  and  sup- 
plied himself  with  a  new  weapon.  After  awhile,  the  cries  were 
heard  no  longer,  the  men  came  out,  and  locking  the  door  went 
away.  In  the  morning  they  returned  with  some  attendants;  and 
all  the  victims,  some  of  whom  were  apparently  not  quite  dead, 
were  thrown  into  a  dry  well  near  by.  On  the  17th  of  July, 
when  General  Havelock  with  his  army  entered  Cawnpore,  the 
horror  of  one  look  into  that  crowded  grave  was  enough  to  ex- 
cite in  their  minds  transports  of  fury  which  scarcely  their  rigid 
Christian  convictions  were  able  to  control. 

During  their  combat  before  Cawnpore,  the  English  had  been 
sustained  by  the  hope  that  they  were  arriving  in  season  to 
deliver  their  countrywomen;  at  the  moment  of  victory,  how- 
ever, they  learned  what  had  happened,  and  simultaneously  the 
noise  of  a  tremendous  explosion  indicated  that  Nana  Sahib  had 
blown  up  the  powder  magazine.  The  rebel  prince  escaped  to 
Bithoor,  and  thither  English  vengeance  pursued  him  ;  losing  his 
adherents  daily,  he  made  no  attempt  to  defend  himself,  and  once 
more  fled,  setting  fire  to  his  palace.  From  this  time  he  disap- 
peared ;  he  is  believed  to  have  taken  refuge  in  Nepaul,  but  no 
Englishman  ever  saw  him  again. 

Having  made  themselves  masters  of  Cawnpore,  General  Hav- 
eloek  and  his  troops  were  eager  to  make  their  way  to  the  relief 
of  Lucknow,  but  they  were  surrounded  with  enemies  on  all  sides. 
The  force  at  his  command  did  not  exceed  one  thousand  men  in 
all,  and  even  this  little  number  was  daily  wasted  by  disease. 
Until  the  16th  of  August  he  continued  in  the  field,  but  he  was 
then  obliged  to  fall  back  upon  Cawnpore  and  await  reinforce- 
ments. 

In  the  mean  time,  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  the  Crimean  veteran, 
had  been  sent  out  to  take  command  of  the  Indian  army.  The 


258  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

appointment  was  made  immediately  after  news  of  General 
Anson's  death  had  been  received  in  London,  and,  on  the  13th  of 
August,  Sir  Colin  arrived  in  Calcutta.  His  first  care  was  to 
order  reinforcements  under  Sir  James  Outram  to  join  General 
Havelock,  but  it  was  not  until  the  15th  of  September  that  these 
troops  actually  reached  Cawnpore.  General  Outram,  invested 
with  complete  civil  and  military  authority  for  the  province  of 
Oudh,  would  naturally  have  superseded  General  Havelock  on 
his  arrival,  but  this  the  generous  soldier  would  not  consent  to  do. 
He  wrote  privately  to  Havelock :  "  To  you  shall  be  left  the  glory 
of  relieving  Lucknow,  for  which  you  have  already  struggled  so 
much.  I  shall  accompany  you  only  in  my  civil  capacity,  placing 
my  military  service  at  your  disposal,  should  you  please,  and  serv- 
ing under  you  as  a  volunteer."  On  his  arrival  he  issued  a  divis- 
ional order  as  follows:  "The  important  duty  of  first  relieving 
Lucknow  has  been  entrusted  to  Major-Gen eral  Havelock,  C.  B., 
and  Major-General  Outram  feels  that  it  is  due  to  this  distinguished 
officer  and  the  strenuous  and  noble  exertions  which  he  has  already 
made  to  effect  that  object,  that  to  him  should  accrue  the  honor 
of  the  achievement.  Major-General  Outram  is  confident  that 
the  great  end  for  which  General  Havelock  and  his  brave  troops 
have  so  long  and  so  gloriously  fought,  will  now,  under  the  bless- 
ing of  Providence,  be  accomplished.  The  major-general,  there- 
fore, in  gratitude  for  and  admiration  of  the  brilliant  deeds  in 
arms  achieved  by  General  Havelock  and  his  gallant  troops,  will 
cheerfully  waive  his  rank  on  this  occasion,  and  will  accompany 
the  force  to  Lucknow  in  his  civil  capacity  as  chief  commissioner 
of  Oudh,  tendering  his  military  services  to  General  Havelock  as 
a  volunteer." 

It  was,  therefore,  as  a  volunteer  at  the  head  of  a  troop  of 
cavalry  that  Sir  James  Outram  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Mun- 
gulwar.  The  rainy  season  had  now  set  in,  impeding  the  march 
of  the  relieving  army  and  also  greatly  adding  to  the  discom- 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN   MUTINY.  259 

fort  of  the  besieged  in  Luckriow,  now  every  day  more  closely 
pressed  by  the  enemy.  The  position  fortified  by  the  English 
at  Lucknow  was  a  piece  of  table-land  crowned  by  the  buildings 
of  the  Residency.  Around  these  buildings  were  a  number  of 
other  houses.  A  low  rampart  ran  along  the  northern  face  of  the 
position ;  the  north-eastern  and  eastern  fronts  consisted  of  houses 
connected  by  barricades  and  banks  of  earth;  on  the  south  a 
battery  commanded  the  Cawnpore  road ;  on  the  west  the  line 
of  fortified  buildings  continued,  and  finally  an  entrenchment 
completed  the  circle  of  defence.  Within  the  outer  line  were 
inner  posts,  and  at  several  points  guns  had  been  placed  in  bat- 
tery. Each  point  had  its  allotted  defenders,  while  the  women 
and  children  with  the  sick  and  wounded  were  lodged  in  the 
underground  rooms  of  the  Residency  and  the  other  buildings. 
Around  this  position  were  gathered  the  rebel  hosts,  who  from 
batteries  posted  near  by,  from  adjacent  houses,  and  from  the 
roofs  and  upper  stories  of  the  lofty  buildings  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  town,  kept  up  an  incessant  fire  upon  it.  The  garrison 
consisted  in  all  of  about  seventeen  hundred  men,  of  whom  over 
seven  hundred  were  natives,  the  few  faithful  Sepoys  of  the 
province,  who  had  elected  to  cast  in  their  lot  with  their  masters. 
The  force  of  the  assailants  varied  from  thirty  thousand  to  more 
than  three  times  that  number.  In  the  disorderly  condition  of 
the  rebel  government,  if  such  it  may  be  called,  chiefs  with  large 
bands  of  retainers  came  and  went  at  their  will,  thus  suddenly 
augmenting  or  suddenly  reducing  the  besieging  force.  The 
active  operations  of  the  siege  went  on,  however,  without  inter- 
ruption, and  the  investment  was  so  strict  that  until  after  the 
arrival  of  the  relief  in  September,  only  one  messenger  had  been 
able  to  get  out  of  the  place  and  return. 

Besides  an  incessant  cannonading,  the  enemy  attacked  fre- 
quently by  assault,  and  carried  on  a  series  of  mining  operations 
which  the  English  were  constantly  obliged  to  counter-work. 


260  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

Brigadier  Inglis,  in  command  of  the  32d  Infantry,  in  a  very 
able  report  gives  a  view  of  the  situation.  "  Had  it  not  been," 
he  says,  "  for  the  most  untiring  vigilance  on  our  part  in  watch- 
ing and  blowing  up  their  mines  before  they  were  completed,  the 
assaults  would  probably  have  been  much  more  numerous,  and 
might  perhaps  have  ended  in  the  capture  of  the  place.  But,  by 
countermining  in  all  directions,  we  succeeded  in  detecting  and 
destroying  no  less  than  four  of  the  enemy's  subterraneous  ad- 
vances towards  important  positions The  labor, 

however,  which  devolved  upon  us  in  making  these  counter- 
mines, in  the  absence  of  a  body  of  skilled  miners,  was  very 

heavy I  can  conscientiously  declare  my  conviction 

that  few  troops  have  ever  undergone  greater  hardships,  exposed 
as  they  have  been  to  a  never-ending  musketry  fire  and  cannon- 
ade. They  have  also  experienced  the  alternate  vicissitudes  of 
extreme  wet  and  intense  heat,  and  that  too  with  very  insuffi- 
cient shelter  from  either,  and  in  many  places  without  any  shelter 
at  all.  In  addition  to  having  to  repel  real  attacks,  they  have 
been  exposed  night  and  day  to  the  hardly  less  harassing  false 
alarms  which  the  enemy  have  been  constantly  raising.  The 
insurgents  have  frequently  fired  very  heavily,  sounded  the  ad- 
vance, and  shouted  for  several  hours  together,  though  not  a  man 
could  be  seen,  with  the  view,  of  course,  of  harassing  our  small 
and  exhausted  force,  in  which  object  they  succeeded;  for  no 
post  has  been  strong  enough  to  allow  of  a  portion  only  of  the 
garrison  being  prepared,  in  the  event  of  a  false  attack  being 
turned  into  a  real  one.  All,  therefore,  had  to  stand  to  their 
arms  and  remain  at  their  posts  until  the  demonstration  had 
ceased ;  and  such  attacks  were  of  almost  nightly  occurrence. 
The  whole  of  the  officers  and  men  have  been  on  duty  night  and 
day,  during  the  eighty-seven  days  which  the  siege  had  lasted  up 

to  the  arrival  of  Sir  James  Outram,  G.  C.  B I  feel 

that  any  words  of  mine  will  fail  to  convey  any  adequate  idea  of 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE    INDIAN  MUTINY.  261 

what  our  fatigue  and  labors  have  been, — labors  in  which  all 
ranks  and  classes,  civilians,  officers,  and  soldiers,  have  all  borne 
an  equally  noble  part Owing  to  the  extreme  pau- 
city of  our  numbers,  each  man  was  taught  to  feel  that  on  his 
own  individual  efforts  alone  depended  in  no  small  measure  the 
safety  of  the  entire  position.  This'  consciousness  incited  every 
officer,  soldier,  and  man  to  defend  the  post  assigned  to  him  with 
such  desperate  tenacity,  and  fight  for  the  lives  which  providence 
had  entrusted  to  his  care  with  such  dauntless  determination  that 
the  enemy,  despite  their  constant  attacks,  their  heavy  mines, 
their  overwhelming  numbers,  and  their  incessant  fire,  could 
never  succeed  in  gaming  one  inch  of  ground  within  the  bounds 
of  this  straggling  position,  which  was  so  feebly  fortified  that, 
had  they  once  obtained  a  footing  in  any  of  the  outposts,  the 
whole  place  must  inevitably  have  fallen. 

"  During  the  early  part  of  these  vicissitudes  we  were  left  with- 
out any  information  whatever  regarding  the  posture  of  affairs 
outside.  We  sent  our  messengers  daily,  calling  for  aid  and  asking 
for  information,  none  of  whom  ever  returned,  until  the  twenty- 
sixth  day  of  the  siege,  when  a  pensioner  named  Ungud  came 
back  with  a  letter  from  General  Havelock's  camp,  informing  us 
that  they  were  advancing  with  a  force  sufficient  to  bear  down 

all  opposition,  and  would  be  with  us  in  five  or  six  days 

The  sixth  day,  however,  expired,  and  they  came  not.  We  knew 
not  then,  nor  did  we  learn  till  the  29th  of  August,  thirty-five  days 
later,  that  the  relieving  force,  after  having  fought  most  nobly  to 
effect  our  deliverance,  had  been  obliged  to  fall  back  for  rein- 
forcements; and  this  was  the  last  communication  we  received 
until  two  days  before  the  arrival  of  Sir  James  Outram,  on  Sep- 
tember 25th." 

And  now,  on  the  23d  of  September,  General  Havelock  had 
arrived  before  Lucknow.  The  enemy  were  in  position  at  the 
Alumbagh,  a  large  park  containing  a  royal  palace  outside  the 


262  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

town.  A  hot  encounter  took  place,  the  insurgents  were  routed, 
and  General  Havelock  was  master  of  the  Alumbagh.  The  24th 
was  spent  in  devising  plans  of  attack.  It  was  decided  to  hold 
the  park  and  palace  as  a  base  of  operations,  and  thence  to  force 
a  way  through  the  palaces  and  large  houses  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  town  up  to  the  Residency.  Before  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  of  the  25th,  the  troops  moved  out.  Very  shortly  they 
came  under  fire  ;  musketry  and  grape  mowed  their  ranks,  but 
they  pressed  on.  Early  in  the  afternoon  they  had  made  them- 
selves masters  of  one  of  the  palaces,  and  here  there  was  a  short 
halt  and  a  discussion  among  the  generals,  whether  to  rest  there 
for  the  night  or  complete  the  work  and  join  their  comrades  in 
the  Residency.  General  Outram  was  in  favor  of  a  halt ;  Gen- 
eral Havelock  desired  to  push  on,  and  the  eagerness  of  the 
soldiers  was  soon  so  manifest  that  the  order  was  given  to 
advance.  The  column  led  by  the  Highlanders  dashed  out  into 
the  streets  with  a  loud  cheer,  the  generals  riding  foremost. 
From  the  windows  and  roofs  of  the  houses  a  rain  of  shot  poured 
upon  them,  and  the  street  itself  had  been  cut  by  deep  trenches, 
so  that  the  artillery  had  to  take  another  road.  But  the  distance 
was  short ;  the  Highlanders  and  Sikhs  stormed  up  the  street, 
loading  and  firing  as  they  advanced,  and  in  a  few  minutes  Gen- 
eral Outram  was  dismounting  at  one  of  the  long-unused  gates  of 
the  Residency. 

Meanwhile  the  garrison  had  for  two  days  been  aware  of  the 
approach  of  their  deliverers.  Distant  firing  had  been  heard  ; 
unusual  agitation  was  visible  in  the  city  ;  finally,  the  same  mes- 
senger, who  had  before  served  them,  brought  word  that  General 
Outram  was  at  the  Alumbagh.  "  Finally,"  says  an  officer,  in 
his  diary  of  the  siege,  "  the  sound  of  musketry  was  heard,  and 
the  smoke  of  guns  .distinctly  perceived,  within  the  limits  of  the 
city  !  Once  fairly  seen,"  continues  the  narrator,  "  all  our  doubts 
and  fears  regarding  them  were  ended.  And  then  the  garrison's 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  263 

pent-up  feelings  burst  forth  in  a  succession  of  deafening  cheers. 
From  every  pit,  trench  and  battery ;  from  behind  the  sand-bags 
piled  on  shattered  houses ;  from  every  post  still  held  by  a  few 
gallant  spirits,  rose  cheer  on  cheer,  even  from  the  hospital. 
.  .  ,  .  It  was  a  moment  never  to  be  forgotten." 

When  the  gate  was  opened  and  the  soldiers  entered,  the  scene 
was  one  of  the  wildest  excitement.  A  special  enthusiasm 
centred  around  the  little  group  of  women  and  children.  The 
Highlanders  crowded  about  them  to  grasp  the  ladies  by  the 
hand,  and  to  take  the  children  in  their  arms.  The  besieged 
garrison,  on  their  part,  were  eagerly  asking  for  news  from 
outside,  especially  in  respect  to  the  progress  that  had  been 
made  in  the  suppression  of  the  mutiny.  For  nearly  four 
months  they  had  been  kept  in  ignorance  of  what  was  occur- 
ring in  other  parts  of  India,  and  their  anxiety  had,  very  nat- 
urally, reached  the  highest  pitch. 

It  had  been  expected  that  the  garrison  would  be  at  once 
withdrawn  from  Lucknow,  but  the  danger  of  this  movement 
would  have  been  very  great,  and  Sir  James  Outram  decided 
to  reinforce  the  post  and  await  further  succor.  The  gar- 
rison remained  within  the  lines  they  had  so  long  defended, 
while  General  Havelock  with  a  strong  force  occupied  the 
palaces  and  buildings  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  city  which 
the  troops  had  seized  on  their  path.  The  English  remained  for 
eight  weeks  longer  in  a  state  of  siege  in  Lucknow,  till,  finally, 
Sir  Colin  Campbell,  arriving  in  person,  completed  the  work  Gen- 
eral Havelock  and  Sir  James  Outram  had  begun. 

Meanwhile  Delhi  had  at  length  surrendered,  after  a  long  and 
arduous  siege.  About  the  middle  of  May,  it  will  be  remembered, 
upon  the  defection  of  the  Sepoy  regiments,  the  English  officers 
and  civilians  who  remained  alive  had  made  their  escape  from  the 
city.  A  month  later  a  little  army  of  English  and  faithful  native 
troops  fought  their  way  up  to  the  very  walls  of  Delhi,  and  sat 


264  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

down  before  the  city  in  a  siege  which  was  destined  to  last  three 
months.  The  position  of  the  besiegers  was  strong  and  defensi- 
ble ,  they  were,  nevertheless,  harassed  by  incessant  attacks, 
which  they  repulsed  gallantljT,  and  often  themselves  were,  in 
turn,  the  attacking  party.  Reinforcements,  meantime,  arrived 
on  both  sides,  and  the  siege  assumed  daily  more  and  more  formi- 
dable proportions.  The  British  army,  at  the  beginning  of  July, 
amounted  to  nearly  seven  thousand  men.  Their  force,  how- 
ever was  far  inferior  to  that  of  the  rebels,  and  it  was  only  when 
the  last  reinforcements  and  the  siege-train  arrived  that  it  was 
possible  to  assault  successfully.  On  the  13th  of  September 
there  had  been  made  two  great  breaches  in  the  walls,  and  on  the 
14th  the  city  was  stormed.  The  assault  was  successful,  and  at 
night  the  English  army  had  made  a  lodgment  in  Delhi.  Four- 
fifths  of  the  city  remained  still  in  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  and  it 
was  not  until  the  20th  that  the  victory  was  completed,  every 
large  building  or  fortified  post  having  been  taken  or  abandoned. 

The  victory  was  saddened  by  the  death  of  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Nicholson,  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and  highly  esteemed 
officers  of  the  Indian  army.  He  was  leading  an  attack  upon  the 
Lahore  gate  of  the  city  when  he  fell,  shot  through  the  chest. 
lie  died  on  the  23d,  and  was  buried  outside  the  walls  of  Delhi. 

The  old  king,  with  three  princes  of  his  family,  had  taken  shel- 
ter in  the  tomb  of  the  Emperor  Humayoun,  a  vast  structure 
which,  with  the  buildings  surrounding  it,  formed  a  sort  of 
suburb  to  the  city.  A  young  officer,  Lieutenant  Hodson, 
begged  permission  to  go  and  capture  him.  Hodson  had  once 
been  in  a  civil  charge  in  the  Punjaub,  whence  he  had  been 
dismissed  in  consequence  of  his  severity  towards  an  important 
native  chief.  An  ambitious,  brave  and  able  man,  he  had  eagerly 
sought  an  opportunity  to  make  a  new  path  to  success,  and  on 
the  outbreak  of  the  mutiny  had  gladly  accepted  a  commission  to 
raise  a  full  regiment  of  Irregular  Cavalry.  He  had  also  been 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  265 

made  chief  of  the  Intelligence  Department,  and  he  had  already 
distinguished  himself  more  than  once  by  the  most  brilliant  and 
daring  acts.  It  seemed  to  him  that  the  capture  of  the  royal 
family  of  Delhi  was  essential  to  complete  the  English  victory. 
Having  obtained  the  desired  permission  he  rode  out  with  fifty 
of  his  troopers  to  the  tomb.  The  whole  place  was  crowded 
with  natives,  but  Hodson  rode  boldly  up,  and  a  negotiation  was 
opened.  His  life  being  promised  him  the  king  surrendered, 
and,  with  his  favorite  wife  and  her  son,  were  brought  in  prison- 
ers and  delivered  over  to  the  English  general.  The  old  king 
was  eventually  tried,  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  to  transporta- 
tion ;  and  finally  died  five  years  later  at  Rangoon. 

The  next  day  Hodsoii  returned  to  complete  his  work  by  seiz- 
ing the  three  royal  princes,  who  yet  remained  surrounded  by 
their  followers.  The  princes  tried  to  obtain  conditions,  but 
this  was  denied  them ;  but  it  seems  probable  that  they  antici- 
pated that  the  same  clemency  which  had  been  shown  to  the 
king  would  be  extended  also  to  them.  They,  therefore,  yielded 
unconditionally  and  were  taken  away  under  escort.  Then  the 
crowd  of  their  followers,  five  or  six  thousand  in  number,  were 
ordered  by  Hodson  to  lay  down  their  arms.  They  obeyed  for 
the  moment,  but  as  the  little  English  band  made  their  way  back 
towards  the  city  with  their  prisoners  the  crowd  gathered  again 
and  pressed  so  closely  around  them  that  Hodson  and  his  lieu- 
tenant began  to  feel  that  the  danger  was  becoming  too  great. 
"  I  think  we  had  better  shoot  them  here ;  we  shall  never  get 
them  in,"  Hodson  said  at  last.  He  halted  his  troop,  barred  the 
road  with  a  guard  before  and  behind  the  cart  in  which  the  pris- 
oners were ;  then  taking  a  carbine  from  one  of  his  men  he  ex- 
plained who  the  criminals  were  and  why  they  were  to  suffer 
death,  and  then  shot  them  with  his  own  hand. 

Some  days  before  this  Hodson  had  written  in  a  letter  to  a 
friend  that  if  he  should  get  into  the  palace  of  Delhi  the  House 


266  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

of  Timour  would  not  be  worth  five  minutes'  purchase.  And  on 
the  day  after  he  wrote,  "  In  twenty -four  hours  I  disposed  of  the 
principal  members  of  the  House  of  Timour  the  Tartar.  I  am 
not  cruel,  but  I  confess  that  I  do  rejoice  in  the  opportunity  of 
ridding  the  earth  of  such  ruffians." 

Lieutenant  Hodson,  however,  deceived  himself;  at  this  ter- 
rible moment  he  was  actuated  by  that  fierce  and  instinctive 
cruelty  which  had  been  aroused  in  the  heart  of  almost  all 
Englishmen  at  home  as  well  as  in  India,  at  this  moment  of 
peril  for  English  rule  in  India,  and  at  the  long  cry  of  grief  and 
terror  raised  by  those  who  were  victims  of  the  mutiny.  The 
moral  sense  was  obliterated  in  almost  every  soul,  and  the  few 
who,  like  Lord  Canning,  resisted  the  contagion,  were  accused  of 
weakness  and  cowardice  by  their  infuriated  countrymen.  At 
more  than  one  point  the  savage  character  of  the  punishment 
testified  to  the  fierce  instincts  of  the  human  animal,  excited  by 
prolonged  atrocities  and  maddened  by  the  thirst  for  vengeance. 
Mr.  Disraeli  in  the  House  of  Commons,  asserted  this  with  indig- 
nant truth :  "  Public  anger  in  India/'  he  said,  "  is  making  Nana 
Sahib  an  example  for  English  officers  to  imitate."  Lieutenant 
Hodson  was  himself  killed  before  the  close  of  the  war,  but  his 
action  has  remained  the  type  of  much  that  was  done  in  India, 
and  of  yet  more  that  was  said  in  public  and  in  private  both  in 
Calcutta  and  in  England. 

Other  successes  followed  the  fall  of  Delhi.  The  tide  had 
turned,  and  the  full  restoration  of  English  authority  in  India  was 
but  a  question  of  time.  The  final  relief  of  Lucknow  was  now 
the  matter  in  hand.  Sir  Colin  Campbell  occupied  himself 
through  the  month  of  October  in  organizing  a  force  which  was 
collected  at  Cawnpore.  Here,  on  the  5th  of  November,  he  ar- 
rived personally ;  on  the  9th  he  reached  the  Alumbagh,  and  on  the 
14th  the  advance  was  made.  All  the  force  which  he  had  been 
able  to  collect  amounted,  at  this  time,  only  to  about  five  thou- 


CHAP.  DC.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  267 

sand  men,  but  the  English  in  India  were  accustomed  to  great 
disadvantages  in  numbers,  and  their  courage  was  not  at  all 
diminished  by  the  conditions  under  which  they  were  to  fight. 
From  point  to  point  the  English  advanced,  but  the  enemy  was 
very  strong,  and  disputed  the  ground  inch  by  inch,  so  that  it 
was  not  until  the  17th  that  the  lines  of  the  Residency  were 
reached,  and  Sir  Colin  Campbell  had  "  the  inexpressible  gratifica- 
tion "  of  meeting  face  to  face  Sir  James  Outram  and  General 
Havelock. 

The  two  generals  had  supposed  that  Sir  Colin  would  at  once 
complete  the  capture  of  Lucknow;  but  the  necessity  of  other 
operations  prevented  this.  To  withdraw  the  garrison  and  treas- 
ure in  safety  was  all  that  the  commander-in-chief  was  now  able 
to  do,  and  this  was  accomplished  with  great  skill.  He  directed 
a  heavy  fire  against  one  of  the  enemy's  strongholds,  as  if  it  were 
his  design  to  storm  it;  then,  during  the  night  of  the  22d  of  No- 
vember, all  within  the  Residency  were  withdrawn  through  the 
lines  of  pickets,  first  the  sick  and  wounded,  then  women  and 
children,  the  stores  of  grain  and  the  large  mass  of  treasure, 
finally,  the  troops,  and  halted  in  the  Dilkoosha  park  and  palace, 
not  far  from  the  Alumbagh.  Thither,  on  the  following  day, 
they  were  transferred,  and,  on  the  27th  of  November,  Sir  Colin 
Campbell,  leaving  a  strong  force  in  the  Alumbagh  under  Sir 
James  Outram,  marched  to  Cawnpore,  where,  his  presence  was 
urgently  required. 

Before  Sir  Colin  marched  away,  however,  General  Havelock 
died  after  a  few  days'  illness,  universally  honored  and  lamented. 
He  had  just  been  made  Knight  Commander  of  the  Bath,  and  had 
received  the  rank  of  baronet,  a  fitting  reward  for  his  long  and 
brilliant  services  in  India.  Through  the  late  campaigns  the 
solicitudes  of  a  father  had  been  added  to  a  general's  anxieties. 
His  son  had  fought  by  his  side  with  a  gallantry  worthy  of  his 
name.  Fighting  his  way  up  to  the  Residency  in  Lucknow,  under 


268  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CuAP.  IX. 

a  rain  of  fire,  the  moment  General  Havelock  was  within  the 
gates,  amid  the  acclamations  and  tears  of  the  relieved  garrison, 
his  first  words  had  been,  turning  to  the  aide-de-camp  at  his  side  : 
"  Look  to  the  boy,  he  is  wounded."  The  father  had  been  forced 
to  see  his  son  fall  without  himself  turning  an  instant  from  his 
duty,  but,  the  work  accomplished,  the  father's  heart  at  once 
remembered  his  wounded  child,  whose  suffering  saddened  the 
victory.  On  the  24th  of  November  General  Havelock  died. 
"  For  more  than  forty  years,"  he  said,  "  I  have  so  ruled  my  life 
that,  when  death  came,  I  might  face  it  without  fear." 

"  On  the  25th,"  says  Mr.  Brock,  his  biographer,  "  a  grave  was 
prepared  for  his  remains  in  the  Alumbagh,  and  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell with  his  surrounding  comrades,  who  had  followed  him 
through  so  many  vicissitudes,  buried  him  out  of  sight,  in  sure  and 
certain  hope  of  the  resurrection  and  eternal  life." 

The  rebels  at  Lucknow  were  held  in  check  by  General 
Outram  while  Sir  Colin  Campbell  returned  to  Cawnpore. 
There  he  found  the  English  troops  besieged  by  the  rebels. 
As  soon  as  the  general-in-chief  had  quitted  the  town,  one  of 
Nana  Sahib's  lieutenants,  Tantia  Topee,  a  Mahratta  Brahmin, 
endowed  with  rare  military  talent,  had  advanced  upon  Cawn- 
pore at  the  head  of  a  large  hostile  force.  General  Windham, 
who  was  left  in  command  at  Cawnpore  had  gone  out  against 
them,  but  being  defeated,  had  been  compelled  to  retreat  into 
his  intrenchments  within  the  city  while  the  enemy  occupied 
Cawnpore.  Sir  Colin  Campbell's  arrival  was  most  opportune; 
he  was  for  a  few  days  obliged  to  occupy  himself  in  securing 
passage  for  the  huge  convoj'  from  Lucknow  to  Allahabad, 
but  as  soon  as  he  was  free  from  these  encumbrances,  he  at 
once  made  a  sharp  and  prompt  attack  upon  the  rebels,  defeating 
them  with  great  loss.  Thirty-seven  guns  were  taken,  the  rebel 
force  scattered  in  the  most  demoralized  condition,  and  Tantia 
Topee  made  his  escape.  In  April,  1859,  he  at  last  fell 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  269 

into  the  hands  of  the  English,  when  he  was  tried  for  his  share 
in  the  Cawnpore  massacre,  and  hanged. 

In  March,  1858,  Lucknow  was  finally  completely  subdued. 
For  many  months  the  campaign  had  now  been  carried  on  with 
a  consummate  skill  which  had  not  been  possible  amid  the  terror 
and  difficulty  of  the  first  period.  Strong  reinforcements  had 
also  been  sent  out  from  England.  The  losses  of  the  English 
had  been  numerically  inconsiderable,  those  of  the  rebels  were 
everywhere  enormous.  Among  the  officers  who  died  at  this 
time  in  India,  Captain  Sir  William  Peel,  son  of  the  great  states- 
man, was  one  of  the  most  lamented.  He  made  part  of  Sir  Colin 
Campbell's  relieving  army  at  the  head  of  a  sailor  brigade,  and 
conducted  himself  "  with  extraordinary  gallantry,"  says  Sir 
Colin  Campbell. 

The  attack  upon  Lucknow  was  directed  by  Sir  Colin  Camp- 
bell in  person.  Sir  James  Outram  was  also  there.  On  the  4th 
of  February,  the  siege  began  in  form ;  Lucknow  was  at  this 
time  defended  by  about  one  hundred  and  thirty  thousand 
men,  regulars  and  irregulars ;  the  English  army  did  not  exceed 
twenty-five  thousand  men.  On  the  llth,  some  of  the  most 
superb  palaces  of  Lucknow  were  stormed,  the  Imambarra,  the 
Kaiserbagh,  arid  the  Begum's  Kothie.  Mr.  Russell,  the  Times 
correspondent,  writes  of  the  sack  of  these  palaces :  "  It  was  one 
of  the  strangest  and  most  distressing  sights  that  could  be  seen. 
.  .  .  .  The  men  are  wild  with  fury  and  lust  of  gold  — 
literally  drunk  with  plunder.  From  the  broken  portals  issue 
soldiers  laden  with  loot,  shawls,  rich  tapestry,  gold  and  silver 
brocades,  caskets  of  jewels,  arms,  splendid  dresses.  Some  come 
out  with  China  vases  or  mirrors,  dash  them  to  pieces  on  the 

ground  and  return  to  seek  more  valuable  booty 

Lying  amid  the  orange-groves  are  dead  or  dying  Sepoys,  and  the 
white  statues  are  reddened  with  blood.  Leaning  against  a  smil- 
ing Venus  is  a  British  soldier,  shot  through  the  neck,  gasping,  and 


270  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

at  every  gasp,  bleeding  to  death.  Here  and  there  officers  are 
running  to  and  fro  after  their  men,  persuading  or  threatening 
in  vain." 

Far  in  the  heart  of  Central  India  the  standard  of  rebellion 
was  held  up  vigorously  to  the  very  last  by  a  woman's  hand. 
When  the  territory  of  Jhansi  had  been  annexed  bv  Lord 
Dalhousie,  the  English  governor  had  declined  to  recognize  the 
adopted  heir  of  the  late  rajah.  Upon  this  the  ranee,  his  wife, 
had  refused  to  accept  a  pension  from  the  English  government, 
and  as  soon  as  the  mutiny  broke  out  in  the  north-west  she 
eagerly  instigated  revolt  among  the  native  regiments  in  her 
city.  There  were  in  all  but  fifty-five  Europeans  in  the  city, 
including  women  and  children ;  they  took  refuge  in  the  fort  and 
for  a  couple  of  days  defended  themselves  bravely.  Finally,  the 
ranee  sent  word  that  if  they  would  surrender  their  lives  should 
be  spared,  and  they  should  be  sent  in  safety  to  some  other  station. 
The  little  garrison  surrendered,  and  marching  out  were  received 
by  the  soldiery  and  murdered,  men,  women,  and  children  alike. 

The  ranee  thus  coming  into  full  possession  of  the  town,  forti- 
fied it  strongly  in  every  way,  and  held  it  almost  undisturbed  till 
late  in  March,  1858.  At  this  time  Sir  Hugh  Rose,  in  command 
of  the  Central  India  force,  having  swept  the  country  round 
about,  arrived  before  Jhansi  and  laid  siege  to  the  place.  Tantia 
Topee,  Nana  Sahib's  former  lieutenant,  was  co-operating  with 
the  ranee,  and  on  the  arrival  of  the  British  troops  he  departed 
for  Calpee  to  organize  a  relieving  force.  On  the  5th  of  April, 
Jhansi  was  taken.  The  ranee  made  her  escape,  and,  joining 
Tantia  Topee,  they  took  the  field  against  Scindia,  the  prince  of 
Gwalior.  Scindia  had  remained  faithful  to  the  English,  and  the 
rebel  chiefs  resolved  to  dethrone  him.  Tantia  Topee  entered 
Gwalior  in  disguise,  and  intrigued  so  successfully  with  the  lead- 
ers of  the  disaffected  in  the  town,  that,  in  a  sortie  ventured  by 
Scindia  on  the  30th  of  May,  his  troops  deserted  him,  with  the 


SCINDIA,  PRINCE   OF   GWALIOB. 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  271 

exception  of  a  body-guard  of  horse.  Scindia  made  his  escape  to 
Agra,  while  Sir  Hugh  Rose  advanced  upon  Gvvalior ;  the  rebel 
array  in  and  near  Gwalior  was  led  by  the  ranee,  dressed  as  a 
man,  and  fighting  like  one.  Again  and  again  she  rallied  her 
forces  to  the  charge,  and  finally  fell,  mortally  wounded,  on  the 
17th  of  June.  "  The  best  man  upon  the  side  of  the  enemy," 
wrote  Sir  Hugh  Rose,  in  a  general  order,  "  was  the  woman  found 
dead,  the  Ranee  of  Jhansi." 

The  last  sighs  of  the  dying  rebellion  now  no  longer  lifted  the 
inert  mass  upon  which  weighed  the  English  rule  in  India.  The 
revolt  was  crushed,  and  order  re-established.  The  offenders  had 
been  punished,  their  accomplices  terrified ;  and  now  the  English 
government  had  time  to  express  its  approval  of  those  princes  and 
territories  which  had  remained  faithful,  and  to  prepare  their 
recompense.  With  less  delay,  the  English,  both  people  and 
government,  had  rendered  homage  to  the  brave  men  whose 
gallantry  had  saved  the  Indian  Empire. 

On  the  20th  of  December,  1858,  Sir  Colin  Campbell,  recently 
made  Lord  Clyde,  announced  officially  to  the  governor-general 
at  Calcutta  that  the  campaign  was  at  an  end,  and  that  there  was 
no  longer  even  a  vestige  of  rebellion  in  the  province  of  Oudh, 
the  last  remnant  of  the  mutineers  and  insurgents  having  been 
finally  driven  across  the  mountains  which  form  the  barrier 
between  the  kingdom  of  Nepaul  and  her  Majesty's  empire  of 
Hindostan.  On  May  1st,  1859,  there  was  public  thanksgiving 
in  all  the  churches  of  England  for  the  pacification  of  India. 

For  more  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  a  commercial  asso- 
ciation under  the  name  of  the  East  India  Company  had  exer- 
cised a  control  over  the  interior  affairs  as  well  as  over  the 
commerce  of  the  peninsula  of  Hindostan.  For  more  than  a 
century  the  victories  of  Clive  and  the  base  negligence  of  the 
government  of  Louis  XV.  had  secured  to  the  English  the  empire 
of  India,  an  empire  which  France  had  for  a  moment  gallantly 


272  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

disputed  with  her.  Province  after  province  had  been  annexed 
to  the  territory  which  bore  the  yoke  of  the  East  India  Company  ; 
prince  after  prince  of  the  native  races  had  been  dispossessed, 
imprisoned,  or  exiled;  while,  up  to  the  day  of  the  outbreak  of 
the  Indian  mutiny,  the  great  mass  of  the  English  people  had  re- 
mained absolutely  ignorant  of  the  events  as  well  as  of  the  inter- 
ests that  were  rife  in  their  vast  Oriental  possessions,  visited  only 
by  men  eager  to  make  a  fortune  rapidly,  or  by  soldiers  ordered 
for  duty  there.  In  his  brilliant  essay  upon  the  life  of  Lord 
Clive,  Lord  Macaulay  complains  loudly  that,  while  every  school- 
boy knows  the  story  of  the  Spanish  conquests  in  America,  the 
history  of  Montezuma,  of  Cortez,  and  of  Pizarro,  the  majority  of 
cultivated  men  in  England  are  quite  ignorant  in  respect  to  the 
conquests  and  growth  of  the  English  empire  in  India.  Questions 
in  Parliament  relative  to  the  government  of  this  vast  country 
were  the  affair  of  but  a  few  persons,  and  seemed  to  excite  no 
interest  whatever  in  the  public  mind.  As  the  lightning's  flash 
suddenly  tears  the  clouds  which  cover  the  sky,  so  the  mutiny  in 
India  had  torn  the  clouds  of  tradition,  ignorance,  and  indiffer- 
ence. All  England  desired  to  know  this  country  which  she  had 
now,  for  the  first  time,  learned  to  dread,  the  control  of  which, 
long  negligently  held,  she  had  seen  nearly  slipping  from  her 
grasp.  The  first  emotion  was  that  of  surprise,  followed  immedi- 
ately by  indignation  and  the  desire  of  vengeance.  When  the 
mutiny  had  finally  been  extinguished,  English  statesmen  began 
to  ask  themselves  what  had  been  the  causes,  whether  these 
causes  might  not  again  recur,  and  whether  the  measures  of 
repression  employed  had  been  in  all  cases  just  and  moderate.  In 
earlier  times,  when  Lord  Clive  and  Warren  Hastings  had  ruled 
the  Hindoos  with  despotic  sway,  the  clear  light  of  parliamentary 
investigation  had  been  let  in  upon  the  darkness  and  intrigues  of 
Oriental  courts  and  upon  all  the  procedures  of  the  English  ruler 
in  his  dealings  with  the  native  princes.  With  even  stronger 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  273 

reason  in  1858  was  the  government  of  this  ever-increasing 
empire  destined  to  become  the  object  of  a  discussion  as  search- 
ing as  it  was  ardent  and  impassioned.  The  spontaneous  act  of 
Lord  Ellenborough,  one  of  the  members  of  the  Indian  govern- 
ment, furnished  the  first  and  a  very  legitimate  pretext  for  this 
discussion. 

On  the  3d  of  October,  1858,  Lord  Canning  had  issued  a  proc- 
lamation addressed  to  the  chiefs  of  Oudh,  announcing  that,  with 
the  exception  of  the  lands  held  by  six  loyal  proprietors,  all  the 
territory  of  Oudh  had  become  the  property  of  the  English  crown, 
to  be  disposed  of  as  might  hereafter  seem  suitable.  Their  person- 
al safety  was  promised  to  all  who  should  immediately  surrender 
to  the  chief  commissioner,  with  the  exception  of  those  personally 
guilty  of  the  murder  of  English  subjects.  Their  hope  for  any 
favors  and  indulgences,  hereafter  to  be  shown  them,  would  de- 
pend entirely  upon  the  justice  and  the  clemency  of  the  English 
government. 

The  commissioner,  Sir  James  Outram,  at  once  protested 
against  the  wholesale  confiscation  ordered  by  Lord  Canning, 
affirming  that  its  effect  would  be  disastrous  since  no  doubt 
the  land-owners  would  refuse  to  submit,  and  that  it  would  be 
necessary  to  institute  a  guerilla  warfare  for  their  extirpation,  in 
which  thousands  of  Englishmen  would  be  forced  to  sacrifice 
their  lives.  Lord  Canning,  however,  persisted  in  his  intentions. 
Naturally  disposed  to  clemency,  equable  and  moderate,  as  had 
been  clearly  shown  in  the  early  days  of  the  mutiny,  when  the 
voices  of  all  urged  him  to  a  severity  which  he  was  never  will- 
ing to  exercise,  it  was  his  design  to  use  gently  and  generously 
the  power  he  had  arrogated  to  himself  over  the  inhabitants  of 
the  revolted  province.  He  judged,  however,  as  Lord  Durham 
had  done  years  before  in  Canada,  that  a  new  life  must  begin 
in  the  relations  between  England  and  the  province  of  Oudh, 
that  the  usual  course  of  law  was  suspended  by  the  fact  of  a 


274  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

rebellion,  and  that  to  exercise  the  power  of  a  dictator  was  the 
surest  and  best  way  to  re-establish  order  and  justice  in  a  ter- 
ritory but  lately  independent,  revolting,  as  we  have  seen,  almost 
immediately  upon  its  annexation. 

A  liberal  reaction  had  now  begun  in  England.  Lord  Can- 
ning's own  supporters  in  his  former  policy  of  moderation  and 
equity  at  once  attacked  a  measure  which  they  believed  both 
unjust  and  illegal.  Lord  Ellenborough  went  further.  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Control,  and  himself  formerly  governor- 
general  of  India,  he  condemned,  with  all  the  fiery  enthusiasm 
of  his  nature,  Lord  Canning's  proclamation,  and  took  upon 
himself  to  make  this  known  at  Calcutta,  through  the  medium 
of  the  secret  committee  of  the  Court  of  Directors,  without  con- 
sulting his  colleagues  upon  the  subject.  "  Other  conquerors," 
wrote  Lord  Ellenborough,  "  when  they  have  succeeded  in  over- 
coming resistance,  have  excepted  a  few  persons  as  still  deserv- 
ing of  punishment,  but  have,  with  a  generous  policy,  extended 
their  clemency  to  the  great  body  of  the  people.  You  have 
acted  upon  a  different  principle ;  you  have  reserved  a  few  as 
deserving  of  special  favor,  and  you  have  struck,  with  what  they 
feel  as  the  severest  of  punishments,  the  mass  of  the  inhabit- 
ants of  the  country.  We  cannot  but  think  that  the  prece- 
dents from  which  you  have  departed  will  appear  to  have  been 
conceived  in  a  spirit  of  wisdom  superior  to  that  which  appears 
in  the  precedent  you  have  made."  Lord  Ellenborough's  lan- 
guage was  as  unsuitable  as  his  conduct  was  unconstitutional, 
acting  as  he  did  without  the  advice  of  the  council  over  which 
he  presided.  The  wisdom,  the  indomitable  courage,  the  mod- 
eration of  Lord  Canning  had  powerfully  contributed  to  the 
re-establishment  of  the  English  power  in  India.  He  had  de- 
served better  of  his  country  than  to  be  lectured  thus  by  Lord 
Ellenborough,  through  the  medium  of  the  decrepit  committee 
of  an  expiring  Company.  England  felt  this,  and  the  question 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  275 

was  at  once  laid  before  Parliament;  and  Lord  Ellenborough, 
taking  upon  himself  the  entire  responsibility  for,  his  act,  re- 
signed his  office. 

The  opposition  had  endeavored  to  make  this  incident  the 
ground  for  an  attack  upon  the  ministry ;  but  Lord  Ellenbo- 
rough's  resignation  changed  the  situation.  Mr.  Disraeli  com- 
mented on  the  disappointment  of  the  opposition  with  his  usual 
brilliant  sarcasm :  "  It  was  like  a  convulsion  of  nature,"  he 
said,  "  rather  than  any  ordinary  transaction  of  human  life.  I 
can  only  liken  it  to  one  of  those  earthquakes  which  take  place 
in  Calabria  or  Peru.  There  was  a  rumbling  murmur,  a  groan, 
a  shriek,  a  sound  of  distant  thunder.  No  one  knew  whether 
it  came  from  the  top  or  the  bottom  of  the  house.  There  was 
a  rent,  a  fissure  in  the  ground,  and  then  a  village  disappeared ; 
then  a  tall  tower  toppled  down ;  and  the  whole  of  the  oppo- 
sition benches  became  one  great  dissolving  view  of  anarchy." 
Parties  were,  however,  much  more  divided  on  this  matter  than 
Mr.  Disraeli's  triumph  would  make  us  believe.  In  France, 
M.  de  Montalembert,  always  well  informed  in  respect  to  the 
great  questions  which  agitated  the  Parliament  of  England,  and 
always  eagerly  desiring  for  his  own  country  the  noble  enthusi- 
asms of  a  free  government,  summed  up  the  question  itself  and 
the  discussions  upon  it,  in  a  pamphlet,  entitled:  "Un  debat,  ou 
rinde  dans  le  parlement  anglais."  His  powerful  voice  broke 
the  silence  which  at  that  time  reigned  in  France,  and  awakened 
painful  comparisons;  the  article  and  the  author  were  prose- 
cuted, and  the  eloquence  of  MM.  Berryer  and  Dufaure  did 
not  suffice  to  obtain  M.  de  Montalembert's  acquittal. 

The  discussion  in  Parliament  was  heard  in  the  East  only  as  a 
far-away  sound,  in  no  way  affecting  the  conduct  of  Lord  Can- 
ning, however  bitterly  he  may  have  felt  it.  It  had  never  been 
his  desire  to  make  a  literal  and  strict  application  of  the  princi- 
ples he  had  judged  it  useful  to  lay  down.  Almost  all  the 


276  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

great  land-owners  in  the  province  of  Oudh  hastened  to  swear 
allegiance  to  the  English  government.  They  were  responsible 
for  the  conduct  of  the  villages,  the  supreme  authority  of  Eng- 
land moderating  their  tyranny.  The  abuses  of  an  earlier  time 
had  been  abolished,  and  the  native  farmers  felt  themselves 
under  a  protection  as  equitable  as  it  was  strong.  Lord  Can- 
ning's plan,  condemned  in  principle,  had  succeeded  in  practice, 
and  soon  had  the  suffrages  of  all,  serving  as  the  base  on  which 
was  founded  the  great  reform  now  proposed  in  the  government 
of  India  by  the  English. 

The  Indian  mutiny  was  the  death-blow  to  the  famous  East 
India  Company.  Mr.  Pitt  had  made  the  Company's  administra- 
tion completely  subject  to  the  English  ministry ;  he,  however, 
preserved  the  independence  of  the  Company  in  matters  of  pat- 
ronage and  commerce,  while  Fox  desired  to  place  them  under 
the  control  of  a  council  nominated  by  the  crown.  The  Com- 
pany had  held  the  patronage  of  the  Civil  Service  until  1853, 
at  which  time  the  system  of  competitive  examinations  was  put 
in  force.  It  was  in  support  of  this  principle  that  Lord  Macau- 
lay  spoke  for  the  last  time  in  the  House  of  Commons.  A  Board 
of  Directors  nominated  partly  by  the  crown  and  partly  by  the 
Company  governed  Indian  affairs,  but  its  decisions  were  reviewed 
and  at  times  revised  by  the  parliamentary  Board  of  Control. 
The  crown  nominated  the  governor-general,  but  the  Company 
had  the  power  of  recalling  him.  This  mixed  power  necessarily 
brought  about  many  delays  and  embarrassments,  which  made 
themselves  strongly  felt  at  a  moment  when  prompt  resolve  and 
decided  action  were  manifestly  requisite  to  save  English  domin- 
ion in  India.  Public  opinion  ardently  favored  the  crown's  tak- 
ing possession  of  the  government  of  India. 

The  first  measure  to  this  effect  was  proposed  by  Lord  Pal- 
merston  in  1858,  but  his  power  was  already  weakened,  and  he 
was  very  soon  to  resign  office.  The  bill  presented  by  Lord 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  277 

Derby,  which  had  been  Lord  Ellenborough's  work,  introduced 
into  the  formation  of  the  council  destined  to  rule  the  affairs  of 
India  so  many  complications  that  Parliament  would  not  even 
listen  to  a  second  reading  of  it.  The  parliamentary  resolutions 
called  out  by  Lord  John  Russell  served  as  the  base  for  a  new 
law,  which  came  under  hot  discussion.  The  East  India  Com- 
pany did  not  accept  its  sentence  of  death  with  passive  resigna- 
tion. Among  the  best  servants  of  the  Company  were  Mr.  James 
Mill,  and  his  son,  John  Stuart  Mill ;  the  latter  skilfully  and  elo- 
quently pleaded  the  Company's  cause.  In  his  essay  on  Repre- 
sentative Government  the  younger  Mill  referred  to  this  subject : 
u  It  has  been  the  destiny  of  the  government  of  the  East  India 
Company,"  he  says,  "  to  suggest  the  true  theory  of  the  govern- 
ment of  a  semi-barbarous  dependency  by  a  civilized  country,  and 
after  having  done  this,  to  perish.  It  would  be  a  singular  fortune 
if,  at  the  end  of  two  or  three  more  generations,  this  speculative 
result  should  be  the  only  remaining  fruit  of  our  ascendency  in 
India;  if  posterity  should  say  of  us  that,  having  stumbled  acciden- 
tally upon  better  arrangements  than  our  wisdom  would  ever  have 
devised,  the  first  use  we  made  of  our  awakened  reason  was  to 
destroy  them,  and  allow  the  good  which  had  been  in  course  of 
being  realized  to  fall  through  and  be  lost,  from  ignorance  of  the 
principles  on  which  it  depended." 

Mr.  Mill's  presages  of  evil  have  not  been  realized;  the  bill 
of  1858  put  an  end  to  the  authority  of  the  East  India  Company, 
but  it  did  not  sound  the  knell  of  the  English  rule  in  India.  The 
governor-general  is  now  a  viceroy.  The  army  of  the  East  India 
Company  has  now  become  the  queen's  army.  The  bill  declares 
that  except  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  or  repelling  actual 
invasion  of  India,  Indian  revenues  should  not,  without  the  con- 
sent of  both  Houses  of  Parliament,  be  applied  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  any  war  outside  of  India.  Also,  that  if  a  com- 
mencement of  hostilities  should  be  ordered  in  India,  the  fact 


278  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  IX. 

shall  be  promptly  communicated  to  Parliament.  In  the  mat- 
ter of  civil  government,  it  was  determined  that  the  power  pre- 
viously exercised  by  the  Company  and  the  Board  of  Control 
should  be  vested  in  a  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  assisted  by 
a  Council  of  fifteen  members,  seven  of  these  to  be  elected  from 
their  own  number,  by  the  Board  of  Directors  of  the  East  India 
Company,  and  the  remaining  eight  to  be  named  by  the  crown. 
Vacancies  ensuing  among  the  latter  class  were  to  be  filled  by 
the  crown,  and  those  among  the  former,  after  a  certain  time, 
by  the  secretary.  The  principle  of  competitive  examinations 
was  extended  very  widely  and  made  permanent. 

In  accordance  with  this  bill,  on  the  1st  of  September,  1858, 
the  government  of  the  East  India  Company  over  India  ceased 
forever,  and  in  November  of  the  same  year  the  queen  was  pro- 
claimed throughout  India.  The  treaties,  dignities,  rights,  and 
usages  then  existing  were  confirmed.  The  Hindoo  people  re- 
ceived the  assurance  that  the  English  government  did  not  claim 
the  right  or  entertain  the  desire  to  interfere  in  questions  of  caste 
or  religion.  Unconditional  amnesty  was  proclaimed  to  all  in 
arms  against  the  government  who  should  now  return  peaceably 
to  their  homes,  with  the  exception  of  those  who  had  been  or 
should  be  convicted  of  having  taken  part  in  the  murder  of  British 
subjects,  and  of  those  who  had  harbored  such  murderers  or  acted 
as  leaders  of  the  revolt.  To  the  latter  class  only  their  lives  were 
guaranteed.  In  respect  to  the  former,  the  proclamation  asserts, 
"  the  demands  of  justice  forbid  the  exercise  of  mercy." 

India  was  by  no  means  as  yet  pacified  and  submissive.  More 
than  once  she  was  destined  again  to  cause  England  the  most 
serious  anxieties,  and  be  to  her  the  occasion  of  many  and  grave 
faults ;  but  she  had  felt  the  strong  hand  of  her  masters,  and  she 
now  received  from  them  for  the  first  time,  an  established  consti- 
tution and  the  acknowledgment  of  her  rights.  One  viceroy 
after  another,  called  to  apply  this  grand  charter  of  the  British 


CHAP.  IX.]  THE  INDIAN  MUTINY.  279 

Empire  in  India,  was  to  be  chosen  from  among  the  most  honored 
and  honorable  servants  of  the  crown.  The  first  of  all  was,  with 
good  reason,  the  man  who  had  held  up  the  name  and  honor  of 
England  in  India,  at  a  moment  when  her  subjects  were  in  revolt 
against  her  all  through  the  vast  territory,  and  when  the  unreason- 
ing anger  of  her  own  children  threatened  to  tarnish  her  glory. 
The  measures  of  reform  and  of  economy  which  marked  the  last 
years  of  Lord  Canning's  government  were  the  first  steps  in  the 
new  path  so  wisely  and  boldly  marked  out.  In  March,  1862, 
Lord  Canning  left  India,  and  but  a  few  months  later,  he  was  laid 
to  rest  in  Westminster  Abbey,  that  last  home  of  England's  great 
servants. 


280  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CIIAF.  X. 


CHAPTER    X. 

THE    TORY   ADMINISTRATION. 

LORD  PALMERSTON  and  his  ministry  had  passed  through 
momentous  crises,  the  Crimean  War  and  the  Indian 
Mutiny.  They  had  met  and  supported  the  domestic  shocks 
caused  by  the  financial  panic  of  1857,  which  had  brought  ruin  to 
some  of  the  most  famous  and  well-established  houses.  The 
Bank  Charter  Act  of  1844  had  been  suspended,  and  the  Bank  of 
England  had  been  authorized  to  augment  its  circulation  of  notes 
to  two  millions  sterling ;  but  already  confidence  was  returning, 
the  bank  had  remained  well  inside  of  the  limits  allowed  it,  and 
even  a  certain  reserve  had  been  established.  Parliament  ad- 
journed at  Christmas,  and  the  nation  was  rejoicing  with  its 
sovereign  over  the  projected  union  of  the  Princess  Victoria, 
eldest  child  of  the  queen,  and  Prince  Frederick  of  Prussia,  eldest 
son  of  Prince  William,  heir  presumptive  to  the  Prussian  throne. 
Power  seemed  secure  in  the  hands  of  the  Whigs,  and  their  sway 
established  on  solid  bases.  The  new  enterprise  of  a  foreign  con- 
spirator, in  a  foreign  country,  and  against  a  foreign  sovereign, 
was  about  to  disturb  this  tranquillity  by  disturbing  the  judgment 
of  the  English  ministry. 

Count  Orsini  was  well  known  in  England.  Imprisoned  by 
the  Austrians  in  Mantua,  he  had  made  his  escape  and  taken 
shelter  across  the  channel.  The  incidents  of  his  escape,  his 
noble  and  handsome  face,  his  expressive  eyes  and  jet-black  hair, 
and  that  natural  eloquence  which  animates  almost  all  the  men  of 
his  race,  had  rendered  him  popular  in  all  the  English  cities 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  281 

where  he  had  addressed  public  meetings,  seeking  to  excite  sym- 
pathy for  oppressed  Italy  and  wrath  against  her  oppressors.  The 
somewhat  superficial  enthusiasm  of  the  English  for  all  liberal 
causes  has  often  deceived  the  exiled  patriots  of  other  lands, 
themselves  superficial  observers  and  ignorant  of  the  principles, 
or,  one  may  say,  the  instincts  which  govern  the  conduct  of  the 
English  nation.  Like  Kossuth  and  like  Garibaldi,  Orsini  allowed 
himself  to  be  deceived  by  the  flattering  welcome  which  he  received 
personally,  and  by  the  sympathy  openly  and  sincerely  manifested 
for  his  cause.  Imbued  with  the  conviction,  prevalent  through- 
out Europe,  that  English  public  opinion  governs  England,  fatally 
intoxicated  by  the  empire  he  believed  himself  to  hold  over  that 
public  opinion,  he  hoped  for  an  open  intervention,  in  favor  of 
Lombardy  and  Venetia,  an  actual  taking  up  of  arms,  like  that 
of  France  eighteen  months  later.  At  one  of  Orsini's  meetings 
in  Liverpool,  a  merchant  of  that  city  had  the  courage  and  good 
sense  to  declare  openly  to  the  ardent  patriot  that  he  was 
cruelly  deceived  in  respect  to  the  value  of  the  enthusiasm 
with  which  the  crowd  received  him,  and  the  practical  results 
for  his  country  to  be  expected  from  his  generous  efforts. 
Orsini  himself  soon  became  aware  of  the  uselessness  of  his 
attempts.  He  was  wounded  and  indignant;  proud  and  incon- 
siderate, he  did  not  attribute  his  failure  to  the  mere  force 
of  circumstances,  to  the  patriotic  good  sense  of  a  foreign  nation 
resolved  never  to  be  drawn  into  adventures,  even  though 
it  may  admire  the  adventurer.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 
had  just  paid  a  visit  to  the  Queen  of  England.  Once  him- 
self a  conspirator,  and  not  very  long  ago  engaged  in  all  the  plots 
of  the  Italian  patriots,  the  prince  had  forgotten  his  oaths ;  he  had 
sacrificed  his  promises  to  his  ambition  ;  and  now,  one  of  the  most 
powerful  sovereigns  in  Europe,  he  was  employing  his  power  to 
support  the  oppressor  in  Italy  and  dissuade  the  English  from 
lending  aid  to  the  liberal  cause.  The  imagination  of  the  disap- 


282  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

pointed  patriot  grew  heated  at  these  thoughts ;  he  went  so  far  as 
to  believe  that  the  emperor  was  the  real  obstacle  to  the  interven- 
tion of  Europe  in  favor  of  Italy ;  that  his  death  would  remove 
this  obstacle,  and  would  be,  indeed,  the  just  punishment  of  his 
perfidy.  The  secret  societies  of  Europe  had  long  accustomed 
their  members  to  regard  assassination  as  a  legitimate  method  of 
serving  the  cause ;  Orsini  resolved  to  destroy  the  Emperor 
Napoleon  III. 

On  the  14th  of  January,  1858,  as  the  emperor  and  empress 
were  driving  up  to  the  door  of  the  Opera  House  in  the  rue 
Lepelletier,  three  bombs  went  off  under  the  horses'  feet,  and 
almost  in  the  carriage.  Ten  persons  were  killed  and  a  hundred 
and  fifty-six  wounded.  As  in  the  case  of  the  infernal  machine 
of  Fieschi,  directed  against  King  Louis  Philippe,  the  innocent 
had  been  pitilessly  sacrificed  in  the  hope  of  destroying  a  danger- 
ous enemy.  The  attempt  was  as  foolish  as  it  was  criminal ;  it 
was  directed  against  a  man  already  favorably  disposed  towards 
Italy,  whose  mind  was  even  then  occupied  with  vague  intentions 
which  Count  Cavour  would  soon  persuade  him  to  execute.  The 
odious  and  criminal  act  of  Orsini  was  not,  however,  absolutely 
without  effect ;  it  remained  and  was  destined  during  his  life  to 
remain  in  the  mind  of  Napoleon  III.  as  a  warning  and  a  menace. 
Prince  Albert  suspected  this,  without  knowing  what  were  the 
engagements  made  by  the  emperor  with  Count  Cavour,  when 
he  wrote  April  1,  1858 :  "  I  fear  the  emperor  is  at  this  moment 
meditating  some  Italian  development  which  is  to  serve  as  a 
lightning-conductor ;  for  ever  since  Orsini's  letter,  he  has  been 
all  for  Italian  independence." 

It  was  an  honor  to  Count  Orsini,  as  it  has  been  to  more 
than  one  conspirator  drawn  into  crime  by  political  passion,  that 
he  cared  nothing  for  his  life,  if  he  could  by  any  means  serve  his 
cause  after  the  failure  of  his  attempt  at  assassination.  Himself 
wounded  by  a  fragment  of  shell,  Orsini  was  tracked  by  his  own 


~CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  283 

blood,  and  arrested  without  difficulty.  He  exhibited  no  anxiety 
except  to  exculpate  a  man  unjustly  accused  of  complicity;  while 
avowing  his  attempt,  he  wrote  to  the  emperor  imploring  his  aid 
in  favor  of  Italy.  Righteously  condemned,  without  the  em- 
peror's natural  clemency  being  permitted  to  avail  in  his  favor, 
he  was  put  to  death  with  Pierri  his  comrade,  and  two  other 
accomplices  were  condemned  for  life  to  the  galleys. 

The  public  excitement  was  extreme,  and  the  horror  at  the 
crime  profound,  even  among  those  unfriendly  to  the  imperial 
government  and  policy.  The  general  anger  was  directed  against 
England  much  more  than  against  down-trodden  and  oppressed 
Italy,  more  even  than  against  the  criminal  himself.  "  England 
is  a  den  of  brigands,"  it  was  said;  "she  gives  shelter  and  sup- 
port to  all  who  work  to  overthrow  European  society.  Orsini's 
bombs  were  made  in  England;  in  England  the  whole  plot  was 
laid."  The  addresses  of  felicitation  which  rained  down  from 
all  quarters  upon  the  Tuileries  almost  all  testified  to  this  na- 
tional indignation ;  the  language  of  the  colonels  of  certain 
French  regiments  was  so  insulting  towards  England  that  the 
government  was  obliged  to  apologize  for  having  allowed  them 
to  be  published  in  the  Moniteur.  Diplomatic  communications 
were  scarcely  less  aggressive.  "Is  hospitality  due  to  assassins?" 
asked  Count  Walewski,  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs.  "  Ought 
the  English  legislature  to  favor  their  designs  and  their  attempts, 
and  continue  to  protect  persons  whom  their  acts  have  placed 
outside  the  common  law,  and  under  the  ban  of  mankind?" 
The  declarations  of  the  Duke  de  Persigny,  at  that  time  French 
ambassador  at  London,  were  even  more  violent  both  in  manner 
and  in  substance.  "  France  does  not  understand  this  state  of 
things,"  he  said  in  reply  to  a  deputation  from  the  Corporation 
of  London,  "she  cannot  understand  it,  and  there  lies  the  dan- 
ger, for  she  may  be  deceived  in  respect  to  the  sentiments  of  her 
ally,  and  cease  to  believe  in  England's  sincerity." 


234  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

Better  than  any  other  man  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III.  did 
understand  that  state  of  things  whose  former  advantages  his 
early  and  constant  friend,  M.  de  Persigny,  had  for  the  moment 
forgotten.  All  the  plots  of  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  had  been 
matured  in  England  ;  it  was  in  England  that  he  had  found  shel- 
ter after  his  various  attempts  to  excite  rebellion  in  France;  there 
he  had  gathered  his  friends  about  him,  waiting  for  the  day  when 
the  wave  of  revolutions  should  once  more  bear  aloft  a  name  and 
a  memory.  All  political  refugees,  all  exiles  of  all  parties  had 
sought  and  found  in  London  the  shelter  of  which  they  had  need, 
and  that  English  protection  of  liberty  which  extends  to  opinions 
and  causes  the  most  diverse.  In  former  days  the  Roman  Catho- 
lic religion  had  offered  to  exiles  the  asylum  of  a  kindly  neutral- 
ity. Fugitive  princes  had  found  shelter  in  Rome  ;  but  now,  the 
Roman  Catholic  Church  herself  was  no  longer  in  safety  there, 
and  the  shipwrecked  crowd  was  flung  upon  the  hospitable  shores 
of  Great  Britain.  Lord  John  Russell  openly  acknowledged  this 
in  the  House  of  Commons ;  he  declared  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible to  put  into  execution  the  English  law  against  enlist- 
ments for  the  service  of  a  foreign  power,  because  all  parties  in 
succession  were  in  the  habit  of  violating  these  laws.  In  1820, 
the  cause  of  Greece  against  Turkey  had  been  publicly  advocated 
in  London  by  men  of  the  highest  distinction,  and  money,  arms, 
and  men  were  sent  out  to  Greece  without  the  slightest  pretence 
at  secrecy.  At  that  very  time  a  legion  was  recruiting  to  fight 
for  Victor  Emmanuel  against  the  pope,  and  another  to  fight  for 
the  pope  against  Victor  Emmanuel.  In  short,  for  all  political 
refugees,  London  was  at  once  a  sanctuary  and  an  arsenal,  where 
they  might  at  their  leisure  forge  weapons  against  the  gov- 
ernment that  had  driven  them  out.  Undoubtedly  this  was  a 
formidable  privilege,  and  might  become  a  danger  and  a  menace, 
if  the  country  granting  it  did  not  feel  itself  absolutely  safe 
against  the  contagion  of  the  political  and  moral  maladies  whose 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  285 

germs  were  brought  to  it  by  all  the  winds  of  heaven,  and 
remained  confusedly  working  there. 

Upon  Orsini's  attempt,  the  French  government  took  the  alarm 
and  demanded  guarantees  from  England  against  the  conspira- 
tors. "  Full  of  confidence,"  said  Count  Walewski,  "  in  the 
wisdom  of  the  English  Cabinet,  we  abstain  from  indicating  to 
them  the  measures  which  it  may  be  suitable  to  take.  We  rely 
upon  them  to  carefully  determine  what  decision  will  be  most 
suitable,  and  we  felicitate  ourselves  in  advance  upon  the  firm 
persuasion  that  we  shall  not  have  appealed  in  vain  to  their  con- 
science and  lo}ralty."  Lord  Palmerston  was  touched  by  the 
confidence  which  the  emperor's  government  felt  in  him,  and, 
from  the  beginning  of  the  reign  had  been  personally  pledged  to 
its  support ;  he  felt  himself  obliged  to  comply  with  this  request, 
and  he  advocated  in  the  House  of  Commons  the  measures  of 
conciliation  which  the  popular  feeling  in  France  appeared  to 
him  to  demand.  A  few  days  later  he  introduced  the  "  Conspiracy 
to  Murder  Bill,"  which  had  the  object  of  applying  in  England 
the  same  legislation  which  already  prevailed  in  Ireland.  Con- 
spiracy to  murder  had  been  heretofore  a  mere  misdemeanor 
punished  by  imprisonment,  while  in  Ireland,  it  had  been  made 
a  felony,  punishable  by  penal  servitude  for  a  period  not  less 
than  five  years.  Lord  Palmerston  introduced  his  measure  as 
one  of  needed  reform  in  legislation,  without  making  any  refer- 
ence to  the  demands  of  France  or  Orsini's  attempt  upon  the 
emperor's  life.  The  opposition  did  not  allow  itself  to  be  de- 
ceived by  this  apparent  indifference  ;  the  partiality  of  Lord 
Palmerston  for  the  Emperor  Napoleon  was  sharply  commented 
on,  and  the  total  inefficiency  of  the  proposed  measure,  —  a  fa- 
natic plotting  the  assassination  of  a  foreign  ruler,  and  deterred 
by  the  fear  of  a  few  years  of  penal  servitude ! 

About  this  time,  a  Frenchman,  accused  of  complicity  in  Or- 
sini's crime,  was  arrested  in  London,  at  the  instigation,  it  was 


286  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X, 

said,  of  French  emissaries,  and  public  sentiment  became  every 
day  stronger  against  -Lord  Palmerston's  bill.  Bernard  was  ac- 
quitted by  the  court  before  which  he  was  summoned  under  the 
existing  law.  The  bill,  which  had  passed  on  the  first  reading, 
was  hotly  attacked  on  the  second,  Mr.  Milner  Gibson  proposed  an 
important  amendment,  and  Mr.  Gladstone  also  spoke  eloquently 
against  it.  Mr.  Disraeli,  who  had  up  to  this  time,  skilfully 
manoeuvred  in  the  hope  of  not  compromising  himself,  while  at 
first  voting  for  the  law,  now  suddenly  placed  himself  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  proposed  measure.  Lord  Palmerston  was  irritated 
and  anxious  as  well  as  excited ;  his  defence  showed  this,  and  the 
bill  was  rejected  by  a  majority  of  nineteen,  conservatives  and 
liberals  voting  together.  Lord  Palmerston  at  once  decided  to 
resign. 

A  Tory  Cabinet  was  readily  formed  under  the  lead  of  Lord 
Derby.  Mr.  Disraeli  merited  and  received  the  office  of  Chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  and  became  the  leader  of  the  House  of 
Commons.  Lord  Stanley,  the  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Derby, 
became  Colonial  Secretary,  and  soon  after  Secretary  of  State  for 
India.  He  had  not  inherited  his  father's  oratorical  talents,  but 
his  prudent  and  reserved  character,  his  industry,  and  his  devo- 
tion to  the  affairs  intrusted  to  him,  gave  rise  to  great  hopes  in 
the  Tory  party,  of  which  later  he  became  one  of  the  most  able 
and  trustworthy  leaders. 

The  new  ministry  was  not,  and  did  not  feel  itself  to  be, 
powerful  in  the  Houses.  Both  brilliant  oratory  and  long  experi- 
ence rendered  the  opposition  master  of  the  situation  whenever 
it  should  choose  to  open  the  campaign.  But  this  was  not  the 
tendency  of  the  moment.  Lord  Palmerston  had  lost  public 
favor  and  the  majority  in  the  House  of  Commons ;  Lord  Derby 
dropped  the  bill,  and  the  French  government  did  not  insist  upon 
its  demand,  the  fruit  of  a  momentary  panic.  A  good  under- 
standing was  promptly  restored  between  the  two  nations  so 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  287 

lately,  also,  united  by  a  war  waged  in  common.  The  inter- 
nal government  of  India  was  reconstructed  by  a  tacit  agreement 
with  the  chiefs  of  the  Whig  party.  Questions  of  domestic  policy 
now  occupied  the  Houses.  The  Whig  Cabinet  had  laid  before 
Parliament  several  important  measures  which  had  been  the 
objects  of  serious  debate ;  and  the  Tory  administration  now 
followed  in  its  footsteps.  We  will  rapidly  enumerate  the  im- 
portant reforms  which  were  thus  introduced  into  the  legislation 
of  England  from  1857  to  1859. 

One  of  the  first  measures  brought  before  the  new  Parliament 
in  1857  was  a  change  in  the  procedures  concerning  divorce. 
This  legal  and  complete  separation  had  always  been  possible  in 
England  in  the  case  of  infidelity  proven  against  either  party, 
but  the  decree  could  be  pronounced  only  by  act  of  Parliament, 
and  entailed  very  considerable  expense.  It  was  now  proposed  to 
remove  the  jurisdiction  from  Parliament,  and  to  establish  a  Court 
of  Divorce  expressly  to  deal  with  conjugal  differences.  The 
opposition  was  long  and  eloquent.  Mr.  Gladstone  and  many 
members  of  Parliament  were  opposed  on  principle  to  rendering 
divorces  facile  and  withhi  the  reach  of  all.  But  they  strove 
against  a  democratic  tendency  impossible  to  be  resisted  in  a  land 
where  divorce  had  long  been  legal  in  the  higher  classes  of  so- 
ciety. The  bill  was  passed,  and  Parliament  was  relieved  from 
the  scandalous  discussions  inevitable  so  long  as  it  was  the  final 
arbiter  in  these  unhappy  affairs,  while  the  new  court  was  soon 
crowded  with  applicants. 

Another  grave  question  came  up  about  the  same  time,  —  that 
of  the  transportation  of  criminals.  This  means  of  getting  rid  of 
criminals  dated  from  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  in  whose  time 
magistrates  for  the  first  time  authorized  the  deportation  of 
certain  convicts  to  the  colonies  of  North  America.  The  war  of 
independence  having  set  free  the  American  colonies,  it  became 
necessary  to  establish  a  penal  settlement  at  some  more  remote 


288  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

point,  deportations  having  meanwhile  been  legally  established 
by  an  act  of  Parliament  in  1717.  In  1787,  the  first  vessel 
laden  with  criminals  arrived  at  Botany  Bay,  on  the  eastern 
shore  of  New  South  Wales,  and  not  far  from  the  spot  where  to- 
day stands  the  large  and  thriving  city  of  Sydney.  Convicts 
were  also  transported  soon  after  to  Van  Diemen's  Land  or 
Tasmania,  and  to  Norfolk  Island,  a  solitary  island  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  more  than  eight  hundred  miles  distant  from  New  South 
Wales.  This  little  spot,  lost  in  space,  became  itself  the  penal 
colony  of  the  other  colonies ;  convicts  committing  crimes  after 
their  deportation  to  Botany  Bay  or  Tasmania  being  a  second 
time  transported  to  Norfolk  Island. 

In  theory,  and  for  the  good  of  the  offender  as  well  as  for  that 
of  society  which  thus  cast  him  out  of  its  midst,  the  system  of 
deportation  appeared  at  once  the  most  efficacious  and  the  most 
humane.  The  crimes  of  these  convicts  had  not  been  such  as  to 
call  for  the  death-penalty,  while  yet  rendering  them  unsuitable 
to  live  on  terms  of  equality  with  honest  men.  At  the  same  time 
that  it  relieved  English  society  of  their  corrupting  presence, 
deportation  offered  to  them  a  new  career,  the  possibility  of  re- 
form, and  the  means  of  commencing  a  better  life,  while  the 
ticket-of-leave  system  admitted  them  to  the  privilege  of  working 
as  free  men  in  colonies  where  often  the  demand  for  labor  far 
exceeded  the  ordinary  supply. 

The  law  of  1717  declared  that  "  in  many  of  her  Majesty's 
colonies  and  plantations  in  America  there  was  a  great  want  of 
servants  who,  by  their  labor  and  industry,  might  be  the  means 
of  improving  and  making  the  said  colonies  and  plantations  more 
useful  to  this  nation."  This  was  the  sole  solicitude  of  the 
statesmen  of  that  period,  and  such  their  conception  of  their 
duty  towards  the  country  they  served.  The  colonies  them- 
selves were  not  slow  in  complaining.  The  crimes  which  had 
occasioned  the  deportation  of  the  offenders  were  in  general 


CHAP.  X.]         THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  289 

of  such  a  nature  and  brought  about  by  such  antecedents  that 
the  guilty  persons  brought  to  their  new  country  more  brutality 
than  energy,  more  demoralization  than  zeal  for  labor.  When 
the  convicts  occupied  alone  a  district  converted  into  a  penal 
settlement,  the  place  became  a  lair  of  demons  ;  when  they  were 
allowed  to  be  at  large  in  a  colony,  the  honest  population  was 
filled  with  alarm  at  their  crimes,  and  could  with  difficulty  endure 
their  presence.  New  South  Wales  protested  against  this  infected 
importation.  In  1840,  Lord  John  Russell,  then  Colonial  Secre- 
tary, turned  away  the  torrent  of  criminals  from  the  Australian 
territory,  and  from  that  time  forward,  Van  Diemen's  Land 
alone  received  them.  Lord  Stanley,  when  he  became  Secretary, 
prohibited  the  colonists  from  employing  convicts  at  a  price 
below  that  of  free  labor,  thus  depriving  the  former  of  the  only 
advantage  they  could  derive  from  an  insupportable  situation. 
The  colonists  in  Van  Diemen's  Land  protested,  following  the 
example  of  those  of  New  South  Wales.  Mr.  Gladstone  for  a 
time  suspended  the  system  of  deportation.  When  Sir  George 
Grey  attempted  to  send  a  considerable  number  of  criminals  to 
the  colony  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  the  colonists  rose  against 
this  innovation,  and  prohibited  the  landing  of  the  convicts. 

The  difficulty  became  every  day  more  serious.  A  parliamen- 
tary commission  was  appointed  in  1837  to  investigate  the  ques- 
tion. The  state  of  affairs  brought  to  light  deeply  agitated  the 
firmest  minds.  Norfolk  Island,  given  up  to  the  most  hardened 
of  the  criminals,  had  become  a  very  image  of  the  infernal  regions. 
In  the  colonies  where  the  deported  were  allowed  to  work  in  the 
service  of  the  free  inhabitants,  they  were  under  severe  restric- 
tions, which,  however,  did  not  hinder  the  development  among 
them  of  the  most  frightful  corruption  of  morals.  The  result 
of  the  investigation  made  it  clearly  impossible  henceforth  to 
oblige  the  colonies  to  accept  a  burden  which  in  general  they  re- 
pulsed with  horror.  In  vain  parliamentary  commissions  studied 


290  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

the  subject ;  they  found  no  issue.  In  1853,  penal  servitude  was 
substituted  for  transportation  for  the  majority  of  criminals.  Lord 
Grey  proposed  that  the  system  of  partial  liberation,  the  ticket- 
of-leave  system,  practised  in  the  colonies,  should  be  applied  to 
all  criminals  not  under  sentence  of  penal  servitude,  good  con- 
duct being  recompensed  by  a  conditional  liberation  and  the  right 
to  labor  under  certain  conditions  and  with  the  inspection  of  the 
police.  The  system  was  applied  in  Ireland  under  a  wise  and 
careful  direction  ;  its  fruits  were  excellent,  the  moral  effect  upon 
the  criminals  real  and  lasting.  But  the  conditions  of  success 
were  not  always  and  everywhere  attainable  ;  liberation  was  too 
readily  granted  in  all  cases  where  the  conduct  of  the  prisoners 
had  not  been  scandalously  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  penal 
establishment.  A  crowd  of  criminals,  scarcely  trained  to  submit 
to  the  interior  discipline  of  the  prison,  and  having  undergone  no 
moral  change  whatever,  were  thus  every  year  returned  to  the 
society  whose  laws  they  at  once  violated  anew.  Most  of  them 
fell  back  again  into  crime,  the  liberated  convicts  were  again  con- 
victed, and  the  public  became  more  and  more  alarmed.  In  1857, 
the  system  of  deportation  was  definitively  abolished,  save  in  rare 
cases,  and  in  a  very  restricted  territory.  The  system  of  penal  ser- 
vitude was  generally  substituted  for  it,  —  the  ticket  of-leave 
was  suppressed  or  rendered  difficult  of  application.  A  new 
attempt  and  a  new  experiment  were  thus  substituted  for  the 
earlier  systems,  whose  disadvantages  had  become  manifest.  A 
new  step  was  essayed  in  the  difficult  path  of  punishment  neces- 
sary for  the  protection  of  society,  yet  not  such  as  to  close  the 
door  upon  the  reform  and  restoration  of  the  criminal,  —  a  diffi- 
cult problem  and  often  seemingly  insoluble  even  to  faith  and 
charity,  in  presence  of  human  free-will  and  the  natural  bent 
towards  evil. 

About   the   same  time,    the   legislation   concerning  marriage 
underwent,  in  Scotland,  a  first  transformation,  destined  later  to 


CHAP.  X.]         THE  TORY  •  ADMINISTRATION.  291 

become  more  radical  and  bring  a  remedy  to  the  frequent  irregu- 
larity in  unions  of  this  nature  ;  marriages  contracted  before  a 
blacksmith  at  Gretna-Green  were  henceforth  practically  abol- 
ished, a  residence  of  twenty-one  days  in  Scotland  became  indis- 
pensable, elopements  and  hasty  vows  were  no  longer  possible. 
Some  years,  however,  were  to  elapse  before  legislation  suppressed 
also  the  marriage  by  mutual  consent  before  witnesses,  much  more 
dangerous  in  its  inconsiderate  application  than  the  ancient  prac- 
tice of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  for  that  required  at  least  the 
presence  and  witness  of  the  priest. 

It  was  not  until  1858,  after  long  and  persevering  effort,  that 
the  Jews  finally  succeeded  in  obtaining  recognition  of  their  polit- 
ical rights  in  the  person  of  Baron  Lionel  Rothschild,  three  times 
elected  to  Parliament  by  the  City  of  London.  The  civil  incapa- 
cities which  had  crushed  the  Jews  throughout  all  Europe,  and  of 
which  France  had  first  broken  the  unjust  tradition,  yet  weighed 
cruelly  upon  the  English  Israelites  up  to  the  beginning  of  Queen 
Victoria's  reign.  The  oaths  required  upon  entrance  into  all 
offices  barred  to  them  the  doors.  "  The  operation  of  the  law 
was  fatal,"  says  Sir  Erskine  May,  "  to  nearly  all  the  rights  of  a 
citizen.  A  Jew  could  not  hold  any  office,  civil,  military,  or  cor- 
porate. He  could  not  follow  the  profession  of  the  law  as  bar- 
rister or  attorney,  or  attorney's  clerk;  he  could  not  be  a 
schoolmaster,  or  an  usher  at  a  school.  He  could  not  sit  as  a 
member  of  either  House  of  Parliament,  nor  even  exercise  the 
electoral  franchise,  if  called  upon  to  take  the  electoral  oath." 

By  degrees  the  civil  incapacities  had  been  abolished.  In 
1850,  Baron  Lionel  Rothschild  presented  himself  to  be  sworn 
as  member  of  the  House  of  Commons.  He  accepted  without 
difficulty  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy;  but,  when 
the  oath  of  abjuration  of  the  Stuarts  was  offered  him,  he 
omitted  from  it  the  words,  "  on  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian." 
Admittance  to  the  House  was  refused  him,  and  also,  the  year 


292  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.X. 

following,  to  Mr.  David  Salomons,  elected  from  Greenwich. 
This  latter  gentleman  decided  to  bring  the  question  to  an 
issue  :  he  resolutely  took  his  place  among  the  members,  ex- 
plaining in  a  calm  and  moderate  speech  that  he  did  so  from 
a  sense  of  duty  towards  himself  and  his  constituents,  and 
should  withdraw  if  sufficient  force  were  used  to  enable  him 
to  declare  that  he  was  acting  under  coercion.  Upon  this,  the 
sergeant-at-arms,  being  ordered  by  the  Speaker  to  remove  Mr. 
Salomons,  touched  him  on  the  shoulder,  and  Mr.  Salomons  at 
once  withdrew. 

The  question  was  thus  brought  before  the  Court  of  Ex- 
chequer, and  it  was  there  decided  that  the  words  must  be 
held  to  constitute  a  specially  Christian  oath,  which  could  be 
taken  by  no  one  but  a  Christian,  and  without  taking  which, 
no  one  could  be  a  member  of  Parliament.  It  was  not  until 
1857,  and  upon  the  proposal  of  Lord  John  Russell,  that  the 
House  of  Commons  admitted  Jews  to  a  seat  among  their  num- 
ber. The  definite  reform  of  the  oaths  took  place  some  months 
later.  Mr.  Disraeli  had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing,  during  his 
ministry,  the  doors  of  that  English  Parliament  of  which  he 
has  been  one  of  the  ablest  chiefs,  open  to  the  ancient  race 
whose  descendant  he  is  proud  to  call  himself. 

Coincident  with  the  abolition  of  the  last  political  disabili- 
ties of  the  Jews,  was  the  removal  of  the  landed-property  qual- 
ification of  members  of  Parliament.  The  clauses  of  this  law 
dated  from  the  time  of  Queen  Anne,  and  its  application  had 
been  so  often  evaded,  that  in  the  reign  of  George  II.  candi- 
dates had  been  required  to  take  oath  that  they  possessed  the 
property  legally  requisite.  The  actual  practice  remained,  how- 
ever, the  same :  members  well  known  to  be  without  property 
were  qualified  by  friends  or  patrons,  who  placed  them  in  pos- 
session for  the  moment  of  the  lauded  estate  necessary.  "  After 
every  general  election,"  said  Mr.  Locke  King,  in  the  House 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  293 

of  Commons,  "  there  are  from  fifty  to  sixty  cases  in  which 
it  is  found  that  persons  have  declared  themselves  to  be  pos- 
sessed of  the  requisite  qualification,  who  are  notoriously  not 
in  possession  of  it."  In  1858,  a  defeated  candidate  prosecuted 
his  successful  opponent  on  the  ground  of  the  latter's  legal 
incapacity.  The  sentence  was  inevitable,  and  the  new  mem- 
ber was  condemned  to  three  months  in  prison.  Upon  this,  a  bill 
was  at  once  introduced  to  modify  the  law,  and  the  property 
qualification  for  English  and  Irish  members  of  Parliament  was 
abolished. 

The  disturbance  caused  in  the  Houses  by  the  dissension  be- 
tween Lord  Ellenborough  and  Lord  Canning  having  ended  in 
the  latter's  resignation  as  President  of  the  Board  of  Council, 
and  Lord  Stanley  becoming  Secretary  of  State  for  India,  Sir 
Edward  Bulwer  Lytton  succeeded  Lord  Stanley  as  Colonial 
Secretary.  The  political  life  of  Sir  Edward  had  been,  up  to 
this  time,  irregular  and  erratic ;  he  had  commenced  life  as  a 
Radical,  and  now  found  himself  in  the  ranks  of  the  Conserva- 
tives. His  literary  reputation  and  his  rare  talent  as  a  novel- 
ist were  not  of  use  to  him  in  the  new  career  upon  which  he 
had  entered.  Notwithstanding  the  oratorical  facility  which  he 
soon  displayed,  and  the  industry  upon  which  he  prided  him- 
self, the  public  were  of  opinion  that  the  imaginative  and  ro- 
mantic element  held  too  large  a  place  in  the  government  of 
the  country  when  it  presided  both  at  the  Exchequer  and  over 
the  colonies.  The  persevering  ambition  of  Mr.  Disraeli  and 
of  Sir  Edward  Lytton  did  not  suffer  discouragement  from 
these  unfriendly  dispositions,  over  which  they  were  destined 
ultimately  to  triumph. 

The  first  personal  act  of  Lord  Lytton  as  Colonial  Secretary 
was  the  formation  of  British  Columbia,  comprising  all  the  terri- 
tories subject  to  the  queen,  bounded  on  the  south  by  the  United 
States,  on  the  east  by  the  principal  chain  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 


294  THE  KEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

tains,  on  the  north  by  Simpson's  River  and  the  Finlay  Branch  of 
the  Peace  River,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Atlantic  Ocean.  Van- 
couver's Island  was  soon  after  annexed  to  British  Columbia,  and 
the  whole  colony  was  swallowed  up  in  the  Dominion  of  Canada 
in  the  year  1871. 

At  the  same  time  that  he  was  establishing  the  colony  of 
Columbia,  Sir  Edward  Lytton  was  preparing  England  to  re- 
nounce the  protectorate  of  the  Ionian  Islands.  From  the  time 
of  the  Treaty  of  Vienna,  the  Seven  Islands  had  formed  a  kind  of 
republic,  whose  protectorate  had  been,  by  general  consent,  con- 
fided to  England.  The  Lord  High  Commissioner,  generally 
appointed  from  the  army  or  navy,  combined  the  duties  of  com- 
mander-in-chief  and  civil  governor.  The  Ionian  senate  consisted 
of  six  members,  and  its  legislative  assembly  of  forty.  This  little 
assembly,  which  owed  its  existence  to  the  popular  constitution 
granted,  ten  years  before,  to  the  young  republic,  loudly  made 
known  the  discontent  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  under 
the  English  rule.  It  was  useless  to  reiterate  to  them  the  as- 
surance that  they  were  a  republic,  enjoying  all  the  privileges 
of  self-government,  the  Lord  High  Commissioner  was  able  to 
dispense  with  the  republican  parliament  whenever  its  volubility 
became  annoying,  and  English  soldiers  were  ever  present  to 
keep  the  Seven  Islands  in  proper  submission.  They  aspired  to 
the  liberty  of  independent  action,  not  with  a  view  of  remaining 
free  and  isolated,  but  with  the  desire  of  uniting  themselves  to 
the  little  Kingdom  of  Greece  and  claiming  their  rights  as  Greek 
citizens.  Ionian  politicians  secured  popularity  among  their  fel- 
low-citizens by  denouncing  the  abuses  of  the  foreign  power  and 
proclaiming  the  national  aspirations  towards  liberty.  The  un- 
reasonableness of  these  claims  appeared  evident  to  many  in 
England ;  regardless  of  logic,  they  maintained  that  the  discon- 
tent of  the  lonians  was  due  to  that  free  constitution  of  .which 
the  English  nation  itself  was  so  proud;  Sir  Edward  Lytton 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  295 

judged  otherwise.  He  had  long  maintained  the  principle  of 
national  independence,  and  in  resolving  to  have  an  examination 
made  of  the  serious  opinions  of  the  lonians  he  addressed  himself 
to  another  spirit  pledged  in  advance  and  by  instinct  to  generous 
ideas.  Mr.  Gladstone  had  not  been  concerned  in  public  affairs 
for  several  years.  He  had  been  an  independent  supporter  of 
Lord  Palmerston's  Cabinet.  His  sympathy  for  the  cause  of  the 
Greeks  was  well  known ;  his  Greek  studies  were  equally  a  mat- 
ter of  notoriety.  To  him  Sir  Edward  Lytton  confided  the  charge 
of  examining  the  subject  of  the  Ionian  protectorate,  under  the 
title  of  Lord  High  Commissioner  Extraordinary.  In  the  month 
of  November,  1858,  Mr.  Gladstone  landed  in  Corfu. 

English  policy  and  the  English  statesman  were  decided  to 
employ  great  prudence  in  dealing  with  the  Ionian  patriots. 
Mr.  Gladstone  asserted  at  once  and  in  the  most  public  manner 
that  his  mission  was  solely  to  ascertain  what  advantages  could 
be  accorded  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  islands  under  the  protec- 
torate of  England.  His  precautions  were  useless.  His  reputa- 
tion counted  for  more  than  his  assertions.  He  was  everywhere 
received  and  welcomed  as  "  Gladstone,  the  Philhellene."  His 
arrival  was  regarded  by  all  the  lonians  as  the  era  of  deliverance. 
In  vain  did  Mr.  Gladstone  protest  against  the  logic  of  the  isl- 
anders and  against  his  own  personal  popularity ;  the  public 
hopes  became  so  eager  that  the  National  Assembly  passed  a 
resolution  for  union  with  Greece.  It  was  all  that  Mr.  Gladstone 
could  do  to  prevent  them  from  declaring  upon  the  spot  their 
independence  and  to  prevail  upon  them  to  draw  up  a  memorial 
addressed  to  the  protecting  Powers.  The  rumor  of  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's popularity  in  the  islands  and  at  Athens  caused  much 
excitement  in  England.  The  Lord  High  Commissioner  Ex- 
traordinary and  his  mission  were  attacked  with  violence.  Mr. 
Gladstone  was  declared  false  to  his  country,  and  the  madness 
and  ingratitude  of  the  islands  excited  the  indignation  of  the 


296  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

press  as  well  as  of  the  opposition  in  Parliament.  More  skilful 
than  the  lonians  in  discovering  wherein  consisted  supreme  felic- 
ity, the  English  papers  declaimed  violently  against  the  natural 
and  patriotic  illusions  of  these  people  who  wished  to  become 
Greeks  again,  at  the  price  of  losing  the  excellent  administration 
which  the  English  protectorate  assured  to  them.  The  louians, 
however,  were  obstinate,  and  took  no  account  of  the  argu- 
ments of  England ;  but  Mr.  Gladstone  returned  home  without 
completing  the  work  of  their  deliverance,  whatever  hopes  his 
presence  may  have  authorized.  A  new  Lord  Commissioner 
was  sent  out,  less  popular,  and  less  compromised  in  the  cause 
of  Greek  independence  ;  the  conviction,  however,  remained 
among  the  people  of  the  Archipelago  that  England  would  one 
day  yield  to  their  urgency.  The  revolution  which,  in  1863, 
drove  King  Otho  from  the  throne  of  Greece,  was  to  serve  as 
a  pretext  and  an  occasion  for  bringing  this  false  situation  to 
an  end. 

The  great  Powers  were  resolved  to  maintain  the  kingdom 
of  Greece ;  they  had  with  much  difficulty  succeeded  in  finding 
a  king  for  this  little  country,  whose  people  seemed  to  be  as 
hard  to  govern  as  their  ancestors  had  been  in  the  old  Athe- 
nian days.  The  Greeks  had  asked  for  Prince  Alfred  of  Eng- 
land, in  the  evident  hope  of  securing  a  powerful  protector. 
To  this  request  Queen  Victoria  had  replied  as  King  Louis 
Philippe  did,  when,  upon  the  first  establishment  of  the  king- 
dom of  Greece,  the  Duke  de  Nemours  had  been  offered  its 
crown.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  III.  cherished  in  secret  a  de- 
sire to  place  his  cousin,  Prince  Jerome  Napoleon,  upon  an 
independent  throne  whose  duties  would  remove  him  far  from 
France ;  but  Europe  was  no  more  inclined  to  see  the  balance 
of  power  lean  towards  the  side  of  France  than  of  England  ; 
and  it  was  upon  a  young  prince  of  Denmark,  the  brother  of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  that  the  hopes  of  Greece  and  the  good- 


CHAP.  X.]          THE  TORY   ADMINISTRATION.  297 

will  of  the  diplomatists  at  last  united.  The  new  sovereign 
was  proclaimed,  and  as  a  gift  in  honor  of  the  occasion,  Lord 
John  Russell,  in  the  name  of  England,  renounced  the  pro- 
tectorate of  the  Ionian  Islands,  which  were  immediately  united 
to  the  kingdom  of  Greece.  The  act  was  as  politic  as  it  was 
generous  and  sensible.  It  took  its  rise  from  a  just  convic- 
tion of  the  legitimate  independence  of  all  nations,  even  the 
smallest,  and  their  imprescriptible  right  to  control  their  own 
destinies.  It  met  even  then  a  lively  opposition  in  England, 
and  left  behind  a  secret  ferment  of  wounded  pride  and  irri- 
tation, which  many  a  time  interfered  with  the  true  policy  of 
the  nation,  and  forced  the  English  government  into  paths  less 
wisely  liberal  than  that  followed  by  Sir  Edward  Lytton,  by 
Mr.  Gladstone,  and  by  Lord  John  Russell  in  the  affair  of  the 
Ionian  Islands. 

It  was  not  enough  for  the  most  moderate  Liberals  —  really 
masters  of  the  situation  even  while  their  opponents  were  in 
the  Cabinet  —  to  see  Mr.  Gladstone  welcomed  in  Greece,  and 
the  principle  of  nationalities  ardently  supported  by  the  Na- 
tional Assembly  in  session  at  Corfu,  and  of  this  Mr.  Disraeli 
was  well  aware.  He  was  from  that  time  forward  the  true 
leader  of  the  Conservative  party.  Lord  Derby  was  now  grow- 
ing old ;  his  ambition,  never  very  ardent,  had  long  been  fully 
satisfied.  He  had  loyally  employed  all  the  great  gifts  which 
race  and  nature  had  given  him.  Eloquent  without  effort,  he 
had  ruled  his  country  as  by  hereditary  right ;  he  was  a  farmer, 
a  sportsman,  a  judge  of  horses,  as  well  as  a  man  of  letters  and 
a  translator  of  Homer.  The  thirst  for  power  had  never  been 
excited  in  his  soul ;  he  possessed  naturally  all  that  he  could 
desire.  Mr.  Disraeli  was  still  pursuing  the  objects  of  his  am- 
bition, which  destiny  had  not  thrown  at  his  feet;  he  had  yet 
conquests  to  make,  a  position  to  secure  and  strengthen.  The 
idea  of  Reform  remained  ever  present  to  the  minds  of  the 


298  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

Liberals;  it  was,  above  all,  ever  present  to  the  mind  of  Lord 
John  Russell,  the  original  author  of  the  Reform  Bill,  which  he 
had  twice  sought,  in  1852  and  in  1854,  to  render  more  ex- 
tensive and  efficient.  Mr.  Bright,  moreover,  had  lately  reap- 
peared upon  the  political  stage  after  a  long  absence  occasioned 
by  ill  health.  He  was  eloquent  and  bold,  ancl  as  soon  as  his 
strength  was  re-established  he  began  to  work  in  behalf  of 
electoral  reform,  holding  great  meetings  in  the  north,  and  pre- 
paring a  Reform  Bill  of  his  own.  The  constant  reproach 
addressed  to  the  Tories  was  their  ill-will  towards  reforms  of 
every  kind.  Mr.  Disraeli  resolved  to  make  the  attempt,  and 
to  contrive,  if  it  were  possible,  formulas  which  might  deceive 
the  Liberal  without  revolting  the  Conservative  instincts.  He 
prepared  a  Reform  Bill  whose  clauses  were  for  the  most  part 
absurd ;  the  only  serious  modification  of  the  existing  law  was, 
that  it  proposed  to  equalize  the  franchise  in  counties  and 
boroughs. 

Mr.  Bright  and  his  friends  had  but  one  aim,  and  this  was  to 
admit  the  working-classes  to  a  share  in  legislation  ;  the  scheme 
of  Mr.  Disraeli  proposed  to  give  the  franchise  to  clergymen, 
teachers,  and  professional  men.  It  afforded  to  the  Liberals  no 
satisfaction,  and  at  the  same  time  it  wounded  the  rigid  and  con- 
sistent Tories.  Mr.  Walpole  and  Mr.  Harley  withdrew  from  the 
Cabinet,  resolved  not  to  sustain  measures  which  they  would  have 
opposed  if  brought  forward  by  Lord  Palmerston  or  Lord  John 
Russell.  The  Liberals,  on  their  part,  were  not  contented  with 
what  the  leader  of  the  Conservatives  offered  them.  Lord  John 
Russell  moved  an  amendment  to  the  effect  that  the  modifications 
offered  by  government  would  not  be  satisfactory  to  the  House 
of  Commons  without  a  wider  extension  of  the  franchise  in  cities 
and  boroughs  being  provided  for.  In  vain  did  Mr.  Gladstone 
skilfully  defend  the  little  boroughs,  enumerating  the  eminent 
men  who  had  made  their  d£but  in  Parliament  as  representatives 


CHAP.  X.]         THE  TORY  ADMINISTRATION.  299 

of  a  very  small  number  of  electors  whose  votes  had  been  con- 
trolled by  some  great  land-owner.  Lord  John  Russell's  amend- 
ment was  passed  by  three  hundred  and  thirty  votes  against  two 
hundred  and  ninety-one,  and  Parliament  was  at  once  dissolved. 

The  general  elections  were  favorable  to  the  Conservative 
party,  without,  however,  bringing  into  its  ranks  a  reinforcement 
strong  enough  to  secure  them  against  the  attacks  of  their  oppo- 
nents. The  patience  of  the  Liberals  was  nearly  at  an  end.  It 
was  becoming  time  for  them  to  return  into  power.  An  alliance 
was  concluded  between  the  Whigs  and  the  Radicals,  and  the 
Peelites  consented  to  take  part  in  it.  Parliament  met,  and  almost 
at  once  Lord  Hartington,  eldest  son  of  the  Duke  of  Devonshire, 
as  yet  a  very  young  man,  and  but  lately  become  a  member  of  the 
House  of  Commons,  proposed  a  vote  of  want  of  confidence.  He 
was  personally  but  little  known,  and  this  was  his  first  step  in  the 
political  career  which  was  to  make  him  one  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
great  Whig  party.  His  resolution  was  accepted ;  the  ministry, 
which  had  foreseen  its  fate  from  the  moment  a  coalition  had  been 
formed  among  the  various  sections  of  the  opposition,  resigned, 
and  the  queen  entrusted  Lord  Granville  with  the  formation  of  a 
new  Cabinet. 

Lord  Granville  was  an  amiable  and  popular  man ;  he  was  still 
young,  extremely  well-informed  in  European  affairs,  and  at  the 
same  time  strongly  English  in  tastes  and  principles.  The  queen 
had  hoped  to  conciliate  the  ancient  rivalry  between  Lord  John 
Russell  and  Lord  Palmerston  by  selecting  a  prime  minister 
under  whose  more  modest  flag  the  two  great  Liberal  chiefs 
might  be  willing  to  serve.  This  design  failed  by  reason  of 
Lord  John  Russell's  determination  not  to  take  office  under  Lord 
Granville.  He  would  have  been  willing,  he  said,  to  serve  under 
Lord  Palmerston,  but  would  form  no  other  alliance.  This  un- 
expected concession  facilitated  ministeiial  combinations.  Lord 
Granville  promptly  and  willingly  withdrew.  Lord  Palmerstou 


300  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  X. 

became  prime  minister;  the  Conservatives  as  well  as  the  Liberals 
felt,  without  saying  it,  that  he  grasped  the  power  with  a  tri- 
umphant hand,  and  that  he  would  never  let  it  escape  him  until 
that  supreme  moment  when  all  human  power  is  effaced  before 
the  uncontested  authority  of  death. 


LOUD   JOHN   RUSSELL. 


CHAP.  XI.]     THE  LIBERALS   WITHOUT   REFORM.  301 


CHAPTER    XL 

THE    LIBERALS    WITHOUT    REFORM.      EASTERN    DIFFI- 

CULTIES. 


T^HE  Liberal  Ministry  was  strongly  constituted,  and  stretched 
its  far-reaching  roots  through  all  the  parliamentary  soil. 
Mr.  Gladstone  was  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  Lord  John 
Russell  had  the  Foreign  portfolio  ,  Sir  George  Lewis  was  Home 
Secretary  ,  and  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert,  Minister  of  War.  Colonial 
affairs  were  entrusted  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  the  Irish  Secre- 
taryship to  Mr.  Cardwell,  and  India  to  Sir  Charles  Wood.  Lord 
Palmerston  had  even  made  advances  to  the  Radical  founders  of 
the  Manchester  school,  offering  a  place  in  the  Cabinet  to  Mr. 
Cobden  and  to  Mr.  Milner  Gibson.  Mr.  Cobden  at  the  time 
of  the  formation  of  the  ministry  was  at  sea,  on  his  way  home 
from  the  United  States  ;  as  he  set  foot  on  shore  his  friends 
hastened  to  inform  him  that  he  had  been  elected  member  for 
Rochdale,  that  the  Tory  Ministry  had  fallen,  and  in  the  con- 
struction of  the  Liberal  Cabinet,  a  place  had  been  reserved  for 
him  by  Lord  Palmerston.  He  was  urged  to  accept  it,  but 
refused  to  commit  himself  until  he  had  had  a  personal  inter- 
view with  Lord  Palmerston.  His  decision,  however,  was  made  ; 
he  disapproved  cf  Lord  Palmerston's  foreign  policy,  and  would 
not  agree  to  serve  under  his  flag.  Nevertheless  he  counselled 
Mr.  Milner  Gibson  not  to  follow  his  example,  and  that  gentle- 
man did,  in  fact,  enter  the  new  Cabinet. 

The  Whig  Ministry  had  been  formed  at  a  moment  of  Euro- 
pean agitation,  of  which  the  shock  was  felt  in  England.  The 
long  ambition  and  foresight  of  Count  Cavour  were  bearing  fruit. 


302  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

The  little  kingdom  of  Piedmont  was  beginning  to  bring  forth 
Italy,  that  ancient  fiction  of  poets  and  patriots,  until  now  with- 
out historic  existence,  without  any  real  traditions.  The  battle- 
field of  centuries  was  again  opened  in  Lombard}-,  and  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  III.,  proclaiming  that  France  was  the  only 
country  in  the  world  which  made  war  for  an  idea,  marched  to 
deliver  Lombardy  and  Venetia  from  the  odious  rule  of  the 
Austrians.  The  declaration  of  war  had  not  been  spontaneous, 
and  the  emperor  had  hesitated  long  before  entering  upon  the 
performance  of  his  engagements  with  Count  Cavour.  He  was 
in  no  hurry  to  begin  hostilities  whose  end  no  man  could  foresee. 
The  military  reputation  of  the  Austrians  was  great ;  personal 
renown  had  very  small  place  in  the  mind  of  Napoleon  III.,  who, 
in  the  depths  of  his  soul,  was  not  perfectly  sure  of  his  own  mili- 
tary talent.  Europe  weighed  heavily  in  favor  of  peace,  and 
England  in  particular  strongly  urged  it. 

The  influence  of  Count  Cavour  outweighed  that  of  all  Europe. 
Resolved  to  serve  his  country  by  all  means,  unscrupulous  in  the 
choice  of  them,  Count  Cavour  went  forward  to  his  goal  with  a 
will  as  determined  as  his  intelligence  was  prompt  and  his  deci- 
sions bold  and  judicious.  "  There  are  only  two  ambitious  men 
in  Europe,"  M.  Guizot  was  accustomed  to  say  at  that  time, 
"  Count  Cavour  and  Count  Bismarck."  Both  of  these  two  men 
have  since  attained  their  objects  through  the  dark  ways  of  poli- 
tics and  the  violence  of  war.  Prince  Bismarck  was  able  to  say 
on  the  morrow  of  his  victor}'1:  "Force  has  the  advantage  over 
right."  Count  Cavour  was  too  moderate  in  manner  and  too 
refined  in  language  to  risk  an  axiom  like  this,  he  simply  limited 
himself  to  ignoring  the  right.  In  1859,  and  by  the  support  of 
the  Emperor  Napoleon  III.,  he  boldly  put  on  the  glorious  mantle 
of  liberal  patriotism.  It  was  in  the  name  of  Italian  indepen- 
dence, too  long  oppressed,  that  he  declared  war ;  Italy  rose 
beneath  his  hand  to  drive  out  the  stranger.  The  Italian  war 


CHAP.  XI.]     THE  LIBERALS  WITHOUT  REFORM.  303 

was  as  short  as  it  was  brilliant ;  the  power  of  the  Austrians  in 
Italy  vanished,  like  their  former  military  reputation ;  the  Em- 
peror Napoleon  stopped  suddenly  in  the  career  which  he  had 
announced  his  intention  to  follow  out  to  its  completion.  The 
breath  of  deliverance  did  not  reach  as  far  as  the  Adriatic ;  for 
some  years  longer  Venetia  was  destined  to  remain  under  the 
German  yoke,  until  German  dissensions  should  throw  her,  as- 
tonished at  her  own  liberty,  into  the  hands  of  Napoleon  as  a 
trust  to  be  held  for  the  benefit  of  Italy. 

The  peace  of  Villafranca  disturbed  Europe  and  caused  great 
anxiety.  Count  Cavour  could  not  be  expected  to  stop  there  ; 
of  this  Europe  was  conscious;  the  annexation  of  Savoy  and 
Nice  seemed  an  exorbitant  price  for  the  assistance  lately 
granted  by  the  emperor  in  the  name  of  liberty;  the  people  of 
England  were  even  more  anxious  than  her  government.  The 
Italian  question  henceforth  seemed  to  considerate  minds  to  con- 
tain remote  dangers,  as  well  as  other  more  evident  ones.  "  The 
first  time  the  subject  was  mentioned  to  Lord  Palmerston,"  said 
M.  Guizot,  "  he  did  not  repulse  it  absolutely,  but  he  said,  '  It  is 
strange ;  the  Emperor  Napoleon  declared  in  beginning  the  war 
that  he  wished  the  integrity  of  the  Papal  States,  and  by  no 
means  the  territorial  aggrandizement  of  France  ;  and  in  closing 
it  he  seems  to  have  obtained  neither  of  his  wishes.' ' 

At  this  time  M.  Guizot  wrote,  "  There  is  an  effort  made  to 
persuade  London  to  be  satisfied  that  France  should  have  Savoy 
and  Nice,  on  condition  of  her  approving  and  assuring  the  union 
of  Central  Italy  to  Piedmont.  I  incline  to  believe  that  we  shall 
obtain  it,  perhaps  at  the  price  of  some  commercial  concessions." 
The  commercial  question  had  already  come  up.  The  cause  of 
Free  Trade,  fought  for  in  England  so  brilliantly  and  with  so 
much  vigor,  was  henceforth  won  for  all  Europe,  and  it  was 
England  who  was  to  be  its  propagandist.  Mr.  Gladstone,  as 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  and  as  an  ardent  follower  of  Sir 


304  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

Robert  Peel,  supported,  with  all  his  personal  and  official  influ- 
ence, Mr.  Cobden,  engaged  unofficially  in  negotiating  with 
the  Emperor  Napoleon.  A  treaty  of  commerce  between  France 
and  England  resulted  from  this  bold  and  irregular  conference. 
The  somewhat  confused  ideas  which  crowded  in  the  emperor's 
brain,  aided  by  the  practical  information  and  the  resolute  firm- 
ness of  his  minister,  M.  Rouher,  the  influence  of  French  politi- 
cal economists  and  a  certain  confidence  which  the  emperor  felt 
towards  England  and  Mr.  Cobden,  inspired  and  effected  the 
great  change  in  the  commercial  relations  of  France  with  Great 
Britain,  —  a  change  too  sudden  not  to  excite  grave  remon- 
strances and  bring  after  it  enormous  difficulties,  but  impossible 
to  revoke,  being  as  it  was  one  of  those  forward  steps  which  admit 
of  no  retrogression,  however  serious  may  one  day  become  the 
doubts  and  the  regrets  in  regard  to  them. 

The  shock  produced  in  France  by  the  treaty  of  commerce 
made  itself  felt  in  England  as  an  anxiety.  The  English  nation 
was  not  at  that  time  favorable  to  the  emperor  and  to  his  policy ; 
the  war  in  Italy  and  the  results  which  had  followed  in  the 
peninsula,  as  well  as  in  France  itself,  had  shocked  and  pained 
many  good  men.  The  Tories  had  no  taste  for  Italian  indepen- 
dence ;  the  Liberals  troubled  themselves  very  little  about  it.  A 
new  power  was  coming  into  existence  which  must  be  taken 
account  of.  The  imprudence  of  a  French  policy  creating  with 
its  own  hands  a  compact  state  upon  its  frontier  seemed  so 
incredible  that  all  manner  of  dark  and  underhand  designs  were 
ascribed  to  the  emperor ;  even  danger  to  public  morals  was 
apprehended  in  England  from  the  establishment  of  free  trade 
with  France.  French  wines,  freely  imported  into  Great  Britain, 
would  bring  about,  it  was  believed,  an  increasing  demoralization. 
Mr.  Gladstone  was  accused  of  having  sacrificed  the  national 
interests  to  his  theories,  and  of  rendering  defenceless  the  fron- 
tiers of  his  country.  The  clamor  grew  louder  when  the  able 


CHAP.  XI.]     THE  LIBERALS   WITHOUT  REFORM.  305 

Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  presented  his  budget,  with  consid- 
erable reductions  upon  the  taxes.  He  had  with  great  difficulty 
obtained  in  Parliament  the  acceptance  of  his  treaty  of  commerce 
with  France  ;  he  had  reduced  or  abolished  a  part  of  the  burdens 
which  weighed  upon  the  press ;  he  now  proposed  an  important 
abatement  in  the  duty  on  paper.  The  manufacturers  leagued 
with  the  great  journals  to  oppose  the  reduction  which,  by 
lowering  the  price  of  paper,  threatened  to  multiply  periodical 
publications  to  an  enormous  degree,  and  the  clamor  increased 
from  day  to  day.  Mr.  Gladstone  carried  his  point,  but  his 
partisans  diminished  in  number,  and  the  measure  was  passed 
by  only  a  majority  of  nine.  The  House  of  Lords,  however, 
rejected  it  upon  a  proposition  offered  by  Lord  Monteagle  and 
brilliantly  supported  by  Lord  Lyndhurst,  eloquent  and  ardent 
even  then,  in  spite  of  his  eighty-nine  years,  although  the  infirmi- 
ties natural  to  so  great  age  required  for  him  the  erection  of  a 
temporary  railing  in  front  of  his  seat,  upon  which  he  leaned 
while  speaking. 

Lord  Lyndhurst  was  even  more  afraid  of  the  dangers  with 
which  England  was  menaced  by  the  possible  schemes  of  the 
Emperor  Napoleon  than  of  the  development  which  journalism 
might  take  upon  the  reduction  of  the  paper  duty.  His  influence 
upon  the  House  of  Lords  brought  about  a  conflict  between  the 
two  Houses  which  came  near  assuming  the  importance  of  a  grave 
constitutional  question.  Lord  Palmerston's  parliamentary  skill 
succeeded  in  turning  away  the  difficulty  by  leaving  the  way  open 
for  the  Lords  to  retrace  their  steps  and  vote  at  the  following 
session  the  reduction  in  taxes  which  had  been  accepted  by  the 
House  of  Commons  and  had  just  been  refused  by  themselves. 
The  weakness  of  the  majority  in  the  Lower  House  had  evidently 
brought  on  the  conflict.  Mr.  Gladstone  was  disposed  to  attach 
to  it  more  importance  than  did  the  head  of  the  Cabinet ;  he  had 
characterized  the  act  of  the  Lords  as  a  "  gigantic  innovation,  " 


306  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XL 

and  shared  the  impatience  of  the  Liberals  and  their  disapproval 
of  Lord  Palmerston's  prudent  ingenuity.  From  day  to  day,  the 
Tory  Liberal,  brought  up  in  the  school  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  de- 
tached himself  more  and  more  completely  from  the  party  with 
which  he  had  been  at  first  allied  and  the  principles  he  had  long 
supported.  The  advanced  Liberals  congratulated  themselves 
openly  on  seeing  Mr.  Gladstone  separate  from  Lord  Palmerston, 
and  from  the  prime  minister's  home  policy,  which  was  always 
conservative,  whatever  might  be  his  foreign  sympathies,  and 
their  gratification  was  increased  by  Mr.  Gladstone's  manifest 
sympathy  with  themselves,  whose  leader  he  was  eventually  des- 
tined to  become. 

Meantime,  the  Cabinet  had  in  its  turn  proposed  a  Reform  Bill. 
Lord  John  Russell  had  long  urged  its  necessity,  supported  by 
the  Radicals,  but  the  moderate  Whigs  were  opposed  to  the 
measure,  and  Lord  Palmerston  felt  no  interest  in  its  success.  Its 
clauses  were  simple,  proposing  to  lower  the  county  franchise  to 
ten  pounds  and  that  of  the  boroughs  to  six.  A  considerable  re- 
distribution of  seats  was  made,  to  the  advantage  of  the  cities  and 
the  larger  counties.  A  minority  representation  was  assured  to 
constituencies  naming  three  members.  Mr.  Disraeli  made  a  sharp 
attack  upon  the  scheme  as  a  whole.  He  had  himself  not  long 
before  proposed  some  measures  not  very  dissimilar,  but  he  felt 
that  the  law  was  unpopular  in  the  Cabinet  itself,  and  that  it  was 
abandoned  to  its  fate  by  Lord  Palmerston ;  he  thought  it  well, 
moreover,  to  reserve  for  a  possible  future  to  his  own  party  the 
honor  of  carrying  through  a  Reform  Bill,  and  he  therefore  was 
unsparing  in  his  ridicule  and  criticism.  The  discussion  was  pro- 
longed in  a  languid  and  inefficient  manner  until  on  the  llth  of 
June,  1860,  Lord  John  Russell  gave  notice  that  the  government 
had  decided  to  withdraw  their  bill.  Lord  Palmerston  had  for- 
feited the  good  will  of  the  Liberals ;  once  again  he  had  mani- 
fested his  determination  not  to  serve  them  in  the  matter  of  trans- 


CHAP.  XI.]     THE  LIBERALS   WITHOUT  REFORM.  307 

forming  the  English  constitution  which  they  had  so  much  at  heart, 
and  while  he  should  live,  Reform  was  evidently  impossible.  Of 
this  Lord  John  Russell  himself  was  perfectly  aware.  Mr.  Pitt 
once  promised  George  III.  that  he  would  never  again  bring  up 
the  question  of  the  emancipation  of  the  Roman  Catholics,  so  long 
as  the  old  king's  life  and  his  scruples  barred  the  way.  Without 
formal  engagement  and  with  a  tacit  submission,  Lord  John 
Russell  consented  to  await  the  day  when  Lord  Palmerston 
should  yield  to  him  the  headship  of  the  Whig  party.  It  is  a 
curious  example  of  obstinate  resolve  and  prudent  moderation 
between  these  two  rival  statesmen,  who  had  for  so  long  a  time 
disputed  the  supremacy  in  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  name  of 
the  Liberals,  of  whom,  however,  so  large  a  number  escaped  their 
sway. 

Parliamentary  struggles  were  not,  however,  the  sole  anxiety  of 
England  at  this  time  :  she  was  in  constant  fear  of  aggressions  on 
the  part  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  and  the  Houses  had  already 
voted  two  millions  sterling  for  strengthening  the  coast  defences  ; 
strikes  in  the  manufacturing  districts  had  brought  disorder  and 
great  suffering;  finally,  China  was  causing  serious  anxiety,  with 
new  probabilities  of  a  war,  more  serious  and  wide-spread  than  it 
had  before  been. 

When  in  1857  the  Mutiny  in  India  broke  out,  hostilities  with 
China  were  at  once  suspended ;  troops  which  had  been  destined 
for  Canton  were  retained  for  the  protection  of  the  English 
dominion  in  India.  In  1858  that  terrific  conflagration  having 
been  reduced  to  a  few  smoking  brands,  the  English  govern- 
ment had  leisure  to  turn  its  attention  to  China,  and  accepted 
the  co-operation  of  France,  who  had  to  avenge  the  wrongs  done 
to  certain  missionaries.  The  allied  forces  attacked  Canton ;  the 
city  was  taken,  and  the  Chinese  commissioner,  Yeh,  sought 
shelter  in  some  obscure  corner.  He  was  recognized  by  his 
enormous  size,  and  a  British  officer  laid  hands  upon  this  great 


308  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

dignitary  of  the  Middle  Kingdom.  The  latter  tried  to  escape, 
and  a  sailor  seized  the  mandarin's  pig-tail  and  twisted  it  so 
sharply  that  the  unfortunate  Yeh  was  obliged  to  surrender.  He 
was  taken  on  board  an  English  ship  and  presently  sent  to  Cal- 
cutta, where  he  died  the  following  year.  The  remembrance  of 
his  cruelties  long  remained  among  the  people  of  Canton;  it  was 
said  that  he  had  ordered  the  death  of  a  hundred  thousand 
rebels,  but  the  English  "  barbarians  "  manifested  no  considera- 
tion for  his  importance. 

The  two  plenipotentiaries  of  France  and  England,  Lord 
Elgin  and  Baron  Gros,  then  signed  a  new  treaty  with  China, 
by  which  the  two  countries  were  authorized  on  certain  occasions 
to  send  ministers  to  the  court  of  Pekin,  and  it  was  agreed  that 
China  should  be  represented  at  the  French  and  English  courts. 
Toleration  was  secured  to  the  Christian  religion ;  the  entrance 
into  Chinese  rivers  was  permitted  to  French  and  English  mer- 
chant vessels ;  and  French  and  English  subjects  were  allowed  to 
travel  freely  in  China.  The  Chinese  Empire  was  to  pay  the 
expenses  of  the  war.  In  Chinese  official  language,  the  name 
"barbarians"  was  no  longer  to  be  applied  to  the  European 
powers.  Finally,  the  conditions  of  the  treaty  of  Tien-tsin 
were  to  be  ratified  at  Pekin,  within  a  year  from  the  date  of 
signature,  June,  1858. 

Lord  Elgin  had  returned  to  England.  His  brother,  Mr. 
Frederick  Bruce,  was  appointed  envoy  extraordinary  and  min- 
ister plenipotentiary  to  China.  He  was  instructed  to  insist 
upon  the  literal  fulfilment  of  the  stipulation  that  the  treaty 
should  be  ratified  at  Pekin,  which  would  be  in  itself  a  sign  of 
the  important  concessions  made  to  the  allied  powers  by  the 
treaty  of  Tien-tsin.  In  anticipation  of  obstacles  which  might 
be  interposed  by  the  Chinese  functionaries,  when  it  was  a 
question  of  foreigners  being  permitted  to  penetrate  into  the 
capital  of  the  empire,  Mr.  Bruce  was  instructed  to  have  a 


PORCELAIN    TOWER,    PEKIN. 


CHAP.  XI.]  EASTERN  DIFFICULTIES.  309 

sufficient  naval  force  to  make  his  entry  into  the  river  Peiho,  and 
Admiral  Hope,  naval  commander-in-chief  in  Chinese  waters, 
received  orders  to  furnish  Mr.  Bruce  with  the  required  vessels. 

The  Peiho  rises  near  the  Great  Wall  of  China,  and  flows  in  a 
south-easterly  direction  into  the  Gulf  of  Pe-chee-lee,  in  the  north- 
east corner  of  the  Chinese  territory.  Pekin,  about  a  hundred 
miles  inland  from  the  mouth  of  the  Peiho,  is  not  built  directly 
upon  the  river's  bank  but  stands  at  a  distance  of  several  miles, 
and  is  connected  with  the  river  by  a  broad  canal.  Tien-tsin,  on 
the  Peiho,  is  the  seaport  of  Pekin,  from  which  it  is  about 
seventy  miles  distant.  The  entrance  to  the  river  is  defended  by 
the  Takee  forts.  On  the  20th  of  June,  1859,  Mr.  Bruce,  with 
the  French  minister,  arrived  at  the  mouth  of  the  Peiho,  escorted 
by  nineteen  vessels  of  Admiral  Hope's  fleet.  Three  days  before, 
the  Chinese  authorities  had  been  notified  of  the  approach  of  the 
plenipotentiaries,  and  Admiral  Hope's  messenger  had  found  the 
forts  defended  and  the  river  obstructed.  The  armed  force  at 
work  upon  the  defences  declared  themselves  to  be  militia,  unin- 
structed  in  regard  to  the  passage  of  the  envoys,  but  willing  to 
transmit  messages  to  Tien-tsin  and  return  answers. 

Upon  the  arrival  of  the  envoys  in  person,  it  was  found  that 
a  passage  had  not  been  cleared  for  them ;  but  rather  that  the 
defences  had  been  strengthened.  An  official  sent  down  from 
Tien-tsin  seemed  disposed  to  make  delays  and  the  letter  of 
which  he  was  the  bearer  was  not  sufficiently  respectful,  it  was 
thought,  towards  the  great  Powers  whose  representatives  it  ad- 
dressed. The  English  envoy  believed  that  the  occasion  appre- 
hended by  Lord  Malmesbury  had  come,  —  that  the  Chinese  were 
designing  to  interdict  to  the  envoys  the  entrance  into  the  coun- 
try ;  and  Mr.  Bruce  called  upon  Admiral  Hope  to  open  the  way 
for  him.  On  the  25th  of  June,  the  admiral  attacked  the  barriers 
under  fire  from  the  forts.  The  Chinese  gunners  were  more 
skilful  than  they  had  been  believed  to  be.  Four  of  the  English 


310  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XL 

gunboats  were  quickly  disabled,  and  all  got  aground ;  the  ad- 
miral ordered  an  attack  upon  the  forts ;  it  was  beaten  back,  and 
a  hundred  and  fifty  men,  out  of  the  small  attacking  force,  were 
killed  or  wounded.  Admiral  Hope  was  wounded  himself,  and 
so  was  also  the  French  officer  whose  vessel  had  contributed  its 
contingent  to  the  storming-party.  The  situation  of  the  allies 
was  critical  although  they  had  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  sup- 
ported in  their  retreat  by  an  American  man-of-war,  whose  cap- 
tain could  not  endure  the  sight  of  Europeans  destroyed  by 
Chinese.  The  mission  to  Pekin  was  necessarily  abandoned, 
and  news  of  the  diplomatic  and  military  disaster  of  the  pleni- 
potentiaries of  France  and  England  went  home  to  Europe. 

The  wrath  and  indignation  of  the  English  people  was  extreme. 
The  Liberals  had  come  into  power ;  Lord  John  Russell  had 
succeeded  Lord  Malmesbury  in  the  Foreign  Office,  and  the 
instructions  of  the  late  minister  were  violently  attacked  and 
also  the  conduct  of  his  envoy.  Before  the  exchange  of  ratifi- 
cations the  Europeans  had  not  the  right  to  ascend  the  Peiho, 
and  nothing  obliged  Mr.  Bruce  to  insist  upon  taking  a  route 
which  was  specially  displeasing  to  Chinese  pride.  The  Chinese 
had  merely  availed  themselves  of  their  natural  defences,  they 
had  not  employed  perfidy,  and  the  allies  had  not  been  the  vic- 
tims of  double-dealing.  Admiral  Hope  knew  in  advance  that 
the  river  was  barred  and  that  the  forts  were  in  a  state  of  de- 
fence. However,  the  check  received  by  England  and  France 
in  attempting  to  enforce  a  point  of  international  law,  very 
doubtful  though  it  was,  could  not  be  endured  for  a  moment. 
The  two  diplomatists  who  had  made  the  treaty  of  Tien-tsin, 
Lord  Elgin  and  Baron  Gros,  were  sent  back  to  obtain  in  one 
way  or  another  the  ratification  promised.  Sir  Hope  Grant  and 
General  Montauban  were  placed  in  charge  of  the  land  forces. 
The  naval  armament  was  quite  important;  and  in  the  spring 
of  1860,  the  allies  again  appeared  off  the  Peiho. 


CHAP.  XI.]  EASTERN  DIFFICULTIES.  311 

The  Chinese  were  not  disheartened ;  they  showed  no  signs  of 
weakness,  and  made  a  courageous  defence ;  but  this  time  the 
attack  had  been  well-planned,  the  force  was  sufficient,  and  the 
most  cordial  harmony  prevailed  between  the  English  and  French 
commanders.  The  forts  were  taken,  the  entrances  of  the  river 
forced,  the  European  vessels  went  up  as  far  as  Tien-tsin,  the 
troops  occupied  the  city,  and  the  plenipotentiaries  at  the  head 
of  their  army  advanced  upon  Pekin.  Meantime  one  Chinese 
official  after  another  vainly  attempted  to  negotiate  and  retard 
the  march  of  the  victorious  Europeans.  Finally  Lord  Elgin 
consented  to  receive  the  Chinese  commissioners  at  Tung-chow,  a 
walled  town,  ten  or  twelve  miles  below  Pekin.  The  secretaries 
of  Lord  Elgin  and  Baron  Gros  were  sent  to  Tung-chow  to  make 
the  necessary  arrangements  for  an  interview.  Mr.  Bowlby,  the 
correspondent  of  the  London  Times,  and  a  few  English  officers, 
were  also  of  the  party.  In  returning,  the  European  party  was 
obliged  to  pass  through  the  lines  of  a  large  Chinese  force  en- 
camped upon  the  very  ground  which  the  Chinese  commis- 
sioners themselves  had  designated  for  the  use  of  the  allies.  A 
quarrel  occurred  between  one  of  the  French  officers  and  some 
Tartar  soldiers,  and  a  general  mellay  ensued.  Lord  Elgin's 
secretaries  and  those  of  the  French  minister,  with  several  more 
of  the  party, — in  all,  twenty-six  Englishmen  and  twelve  French- 
men, —  were  seized  by  the  Chinese  soldiers  and  dragged  off  to 
prison,  with  entire  disregard  of  the  fact  that  they  bore  a  flag 
of  truce,  and  that  they  were  arranging  a  conference  which  had 
been  begged  for  by  the  Chinese  themselves.  Thirteen  English- 
men and  several  of  the  French  officers  died  from  the  ill-treat- 
ment they  had  endured.  Those  who  survived  all  bore  traces 
of  the  cruelty  they  had  suffered.  Lord  Elgin  at  once  sent  word 
to  the  commissioners  that  negotiations  would  not  be  pursued 
until  the  captives  had  been  released ;  meantime,  he  advanced 
rapidly  upon  Pekin.  He  was  already  before  the  city  and  about 


312  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

to  force  an  entrance  with  his  cannon,  when  Prince  Kung,  the 
emperor's  brother  and  plenipotentiary,  accepted  the  terms  pro- 
posed, and  it  was  only  after  entering  the  city  that  the  envoys 
learned  of  the  murder  of  the  captives. 

Within  the  gates  of  the  city  of  Pekin  stood  the  Summer  Palace 
of  the  Chinese  emperor,  an  enormous  enclosure  filled  with  inde- 
pendent palaces,  temples,  and  pagodas  scattered  through  magnifi- 
cent pleasure-grounds,  which  were  watered  by  artificial  lakes  and 
rivers,  with  ornamental  bridges  and  terraces  in  the  greatest  vari- 
ety. Here  had  been  accumulated  for  ages  all  the  treasures  and 
curiosities  which  Chinese  art  was  able  to  produce  at  the  period  of 
its  greatest  perfection.  The  emperors  had  followed  one  another 
in  this  treasure-house  of  beautiful  things,  and  each  had  added  new 
embellishments  to  its  magnificence.  The  French  soldiery  had 
alread}r  entered  and  plundered  this  palace  when  Lord  Elgin,  on 
hearing  of  the  murder  of  the  European  captives,  resolved  to  give 
to  all  China  a  terrible  proof  of  the  power  of  the  allies  and  of  the 
vengeance  which  they  would  take  for  acts  of  treachery  like  that 
just  committed.  Baron  Gros  did  not  share  in  this  determina- 
tion ;  he  did  not,  however,  oppose  it ;  the  pillage  which  he  had 
allowed  to  the  French  soldiery  effectually  barred  him  from  mak- 
ing any  remonstrance.  By  order  of  Lord  Elgin,  the  Summer 
Palace  of  the  Emperors  of  China  was  given  up  to  the  flames,  and 
absolutely  destroyed  ;  there,  the  English  prisoners  had  endured 
the  most  cruel  outrages,  there,  a  mass  of  ruins  should  testify  to 
England's  indignation.  "  This  condition,"  wrote  Lord  Elgin, 
"  requires  no  assent  on  the  part  of  His  Highness  "  (the  Chinese 
plenipotentiary),  "  because  it  will  be  at  once  carried  into  effect 
by  the  commander-in-chief."  Two  days  were  scarcely  enough  to 
complete  the  destruction  of  the  palace.  The  plunder  was  im- 
mense. General  Montauban  brought  back  to  France  a  magnifi- 
cent collection  of  Chinese  antiquities,  acquired  for  the  most  part 
at  this  time ;  but  pillage  was  severely  prohibited  to  the  English 


GARDEN    OF    THE   SUMMER    PALACE,    PEKIN. 


CHAP.  XI.]  EASTERN  DIFFICULTIES.  313 

soldiers.  When  the  desolation  was  completed,  a  monument  was 
raised  on  the  spot,  on  which  was  inscribed  in  Chinese  characters  : 
"Such  are  the  rewards  of  perfidy  and  cruelty." 

The  conduct  of  Lord  Elgin  was  sharply  attacked  in  England, 
and  as  vigorously  defended.  He  himself  acknowledged  that  the 
capture  of  the  Englishmen  was  not  an  act  of  deliberate  treach- 
ery on  the  part  of  the  Chinese.  "  On  the  whole,"  he  wrote,  "  I 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  in  the  proceedings  of  the  Chinese 
plenipotentiaries  and  commander-in-chief  in  this  instance,  there 
was  that  mixture  of  stupidity,  want  of  straightforwardness,  sus- 
picion, and  bluster  which  characterizes  so  generally  the  conduct 
of  affairs  in  this  country ;  but  I  cannot  believe  that  after  the 
experience  which  Sang-ko-lin-sin"  (the  Chinese  general-in-chief) 
"  has  already  had  of  our  superiority  in  the  field,  either  he  or  his 
civil  colleagues  could  have  intended  to  bring  on  a  conflict,  in. 
which,  as  the  event  has  proved,  he  was  sure  to  be  worsted. " 
The  lesson  which  Lord  Elgin  had  inflicted  upon  the  Chinese  em- 
pire was  destined  to  protect  in  the  future,  in  the  extreme  East, 
those  messengers  of  peace  whom  all  nations  have  agreed  to  hold 
sacred.  Violence  had  presided  over  all  the  acts  of  this  war,  but 
in  the  one  which  crowned  it,  that  violence  brought  with  it  its 
justification. 

The  submission  of  China  was  complete  ;  the  port  of  Tien-tsin 
was  open  to  European  commerce.  Ratifications  were  exchanged, 
diplomatic  relations  formally  re-established  between  China  and 
the  European  Powers,  and  the  emperor  was  obliged  to  pay  a 
heavy  war  indemnity  and  also  a  large  sum  as  compensation  to 
the  families  of  the  murdered  prisoners.  Henceforth  China  was 
to  have  no  hidden  recesses,  inaccessible  to  the  inquisitive  travel- 
ler ;  the  gates  of  the  Middle  Kingdom  were  to  stand  open,  and 
ere  long  a  tide  of  Chinese  emigration  was  to  set  towards  America 
and  even  Europe.  With  the  walls  of  the  Summer  Palace  crum- 
bled the  barriers  between  Orient  and  Occident. 


314  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

It  was  not  alone  towards  the  extreme  East  that,  in  1860,  mili- 
tary and  diplomatic  solicitude  was  directed.  In  regions  less  re- 
mote than  were  the  vast  domains  of  the  Chinese  emperor, —  upon 
the  slopes  of  Lebanon,  the  hostility  of  races  was  awakened  be- 
tween the  Maronites  and  the  Druses.  A  Maronite  monk  was 
found  murdered,  the  Druses  were  suspected  of  the  crime,  and 
some  of  them  were  assassinated  in  turn.  Anger  was  kindled  on 
both  sides.  On  the  28th  of  May,  the  Maronite  villages  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Beyroot  were  attacked  by  the  Druses,  and  also 
a  large  town,  built  near  the  base  of  Mount  Hermon.  The  Turk- 
ish authorities  in  the  town  ordered  the  Maronites  to  lay  down 
their  arms,  promising  to  protect  them ;  the  Maronites  obeyed, 
but  were  abandoned  to  their  enemies,  who  made  an  indiscrimi- 
nate massacre.  The  Mussulman  fury  spread  from  point  to 
point,  and  in  July,  Damascus  was  invaded  by  a  fanatical  multi- 
tude, who  destroyed  the  consulates  of  the  European  Powers  and 
massacred  more  than  two  thousand  Christians,  in  spite  of  the 
efforts  of  Abd-el-Kader,  himself  a  resident  of  Damascus  ever 
since  his  liberty  had  been  restored  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon. 
The  Turkish  governor  made  no  serious  attempt  to  put  a  stop  to 
the  massacre.  For  a  long  time  the  Porte  had  felt  a  certain  dis- 
trust of  the  Maronites,  whom  it  regarded  as  disposed  to  shake  off 
the  Turkish  yoke.  The  intervention  of  the  great  Powers  in 
their  favor  (1840-41)  had  contributed  to  develop  this  idea.  The 
population  of  Damascus  in  some  way  felt  themselves  authorized 
to  murder  the  Christians  and  pillage  their  houses. 

In  1860,  all  the  great  Powers  were  interested  in  the  re-estab- 
lishment of  order  in  the  Lebanon,  for  all  had  suffered  outrage  in 
the  person  of  their  representatives.  France  and  England  were 
intrusted  with  the  duty  of  obtaining  the  reparation  which  the 
case  demanded.  France  promised  the  necessary  troops,  and 
England  sent  out  Lord  Dufferin  as  commissioner  to  deal  with 
the  Turkish  government.  The  Porte  had  become  alarmed,  and 


CHAP.  XI.]  EASTERN  DIFFICULTIES.  315 

had  shown  great  resolution  in  searching  out  and  punishing  the 
offending  Druses.  The  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  Fuad  Pasha, 
was  sent  to  the  Lebanon,  where  he  exercised  without  mercy  the 
unlimited  powers  intrusted  to  him.  The  governor  of  Damascus 
and  the  commander  of  the  Turkish  troops  were  put  to  death, 
and  about  sixty  persons  with  them,  who  were  held  to  be  more  or 
less  responsible  for  what  had  taken  place.  On  every  side  were 
seen  the  results  of  their  criminal  indolence.  "At  Deir-el-Kamr," 
wrote  Lord  Dufferin,  "  almost  every  house  was  burnt,  and  the 
street  crowded  with  dead  bodies,  some  of  them  stripped  and 
mutilated  in  every  possible  way.  My  road  led  through  some 
of  the  streets,  my  horse  could  not  even  pass,  for  the  bodies  were 
literally  piled  up.  Most  of  those  I  examined  had  many  wounds, 
and  in  each  case  the  right  hand  was  either  entirely  or  nearly  cut 
off;  the  poor  wretch,  in  default  of  weapons,  having  instinctively 
raised  his  arm  to  parry  the  blow  aimed  at  him.  I  saw  little 
children  of  not  more  than  four  years  old  stretched  on'the  ground, 
and  old  men  with  gray  beards." 

The  intervention  of  the  great  Powers  in  the  affairs  of  the 
Lebanon  was  efficacious  in  re-establishing  peace  in  Syria.  The 
conference  decided  that  a  Christian  governor  of  the  Lebanon 
should  be  appointed,  in  subjection  to  the  sultan,  it  is  true,  but 
appointed  neither  upon  the  sultan's  nomination  nor  at  his  desire. 
In  1861,  the  French  troops  evacuated  Syria,  after  their  pro- 
longed occupation  had  begun  seriously  to  disquiet  the  English 
nation.  The  26th  of  June,  Lord  Palmerston  wrote  to  Sir 
Henry  Bulwer,  the  British  ambassador  at  Constantinople :  "  I 
am  heartily  glad  we  have  got  the  French  out  of  Syria,  and  a 
hard  job  it  was  to  do  so.  The  arrangement  made  for  the  future 
government  of  the  Lebanon  will,  1  dare  say,  work  sufficiently 
well  to  prevent  the  French  from  having  any  pretext  for  return- 
ing thither." 

The  sultan,  Abdul-Medjid,  had  just  died ;  great  hopes  were 


316  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XI. 

conceived  in  respect  to  his  successor.  "  If  the  accounts  we 
have  heard  of  the  new  sultan  are  true,"  Lord  Palmerston  wrote, 
"  we  may  hope  that  he  will  restore  Turkey  to  her  proper  posi- 
tion among  the  Powers  of  Europe." 

Yet  once  more  England  had  come  to  the  aid  of  her  "sick 
man,"  while  openly  acknowledging  his  feebleness.  Turkey  had 
scarcely  been  permitted  to  have  any  voice  in  the  settlement  of 
the  Lebanon  affair.  The  new  conditions  had  been  imposed 
upon  her  by  a  conference  of  the  great  Powers.  She  yet  ex- 
isted, however,  and  her  independence  was  recognized  in  theory, 
at  least,  if  it  was  not  in  practice.  Lord  Wodehouse  announced 
in  Parliament  the  opinion  of  government  that  a  new  era  was 
dawning  upon  Turkey.  Her  weakness  and  her  vitality  were 
destined  for  many  a  year  yet  to  astonish  Europe,  and  more  than 
once  to  disturb  its  tranquillity. 


CHAP.  XII.]  WESTERN  TROUBLES.  317 


CHAPTEK    XII. 

WESTERN    TROUBLES.     THE  WAR  IN  THE    UNITED 

STATES. 

EUROPE  had  watched  with  curiosity  the  war  between  Eng- 
land and  China ;  she  had  been  interested  in  the  burning 
of  the  Summer  Palace ;  she  had  been  excited  for  a  moment  by 
the  report  of  the  massacre  at  Damascus,  and  had  applauded, 
first,  the  generous  interference  of  Abd-el-Kader  in  favor  of  the 
Christians,  and  afterwards  the  more  efficacious  intervention  of 
the  great  Powers  in  the  affairs  of  the  Ottoman  Empire,  but 
she  had  never  felt  and  she  could  not  feel  that  interest  in  the 
shocks  agitating  the  ancient  East  which  was  inspired  in  her  by 
the  war  which  tore  asunder  a  new  country,  rapidly  grown  to  be 
one  of  the  first  in  the  world,  and  now  threatened  with  being 
divided  into  two  nations  by  the  result  of  civil  discords  unexam- 
pled in  their  duration  and  bitterness.  The  whole  world  looked 
on  in  horror  at  the  battles  which  ravaged  America,  and  the 
diversity  of  opinions  and  impressions  in  Europe  in  respect  to 
the  two  parties  thus  engaged  across  the  Atlantic  in  a  death- 
struggle,  gave  rise  to  the  most  complex  passions.  Nowhere 
were  these  sentiments  more  complicated  than  in  England ;  no- 
where did  hidden  motives  act  more  manifestly  in  the  form  of 
eloquent  arguments  and  public  declamations. 

For  months  the  dull  rumblings  of  the  coming  earthquake  had 
been  audible  to  even  the  least  attentive  ears.  John  Brown,  the 
enthusiastic  apostle  of  abolition,  had  attempted  for  the  last  time 
an  expedition  for  the  purpose  of  liberating  a  few  slaves ;  he  had 
been  seized  at  Harper's  Ferry,  on  the  confines  of  Virginia  and 


318  THE  EEIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

Maryland;  he  had  been  brought  to  trial  and  suffered  the  penalty 
of  death.  He  had  died  bravely,  assured  of  the  final  success  of  his 
cause.  "  His  gibbet,"  said  Victor  Hugo,  "was  to  be  the  Calvary 
of  the  abolition  of  slavery."  And  the  French  poet  was  not  in 
error.  The  cup  of  dissensions  already  full,  overflowed  by  rea- 
son of  this  drop  of  legal  iniquity ;  the  presidential  election  close 
at  hand  would  manifestly  strengthen  the  abolitionist  party ;  the 
southern  states  believed  their  existence  menaced.  The  more 
inconsiderate  and  fiery  of  southern  leaders  demanded  a  separa- 
tion ;  the  wiser  and  more  clear-sighted,  while  encouraging  this 
project  which  served  their  designs,  had  broader  and  deeper 
views.  They  well  understood  that,  in  order  to  maintain  its 
existence,  a  society  founded  upon  slavery  needed  not  only  to 
be  independent,  but  to  be  mistress  of  America. 

"In  reality,  the  maintenance  of  the  Union,  even  under  the 
presidency  of  the  most  ardent  abolitionist,  would  have  been 
less  dangerous  for  America  than  a  separation,  pure  and  simple, 
dividing  the  United  States  into  two  unequal  parts:  one  of 
these  sections  would  have  had  a  population  of  eight  million 
whites  and  four  million  blacks,  supposing  it  to  include  all  the 
slave  states ;  the  other  would  have  been  composed  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  American  Union,  that  is  to  say,  of  the  entire  mass 
of  the  free  states,  continuing  to  form,  in  the  federal  bond,  a 
united  nation  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  From  friendly 
or,  at  least,  tolerant  associates,  they  would  at  once  have  become 
formidable  rivals  and  implacable  enemies.  Drawing  from  their 
vast  population,  from  the  fruitful  principle  of  useful  industry, 
and  from  their  immense  financial  resources  an  irresistible  force 
of  colonization,  they  would  have  been  at  every  point  the  victori- 
ous rivals  of  the  southern  states,  hampered  by  slavery,  divided 
into  hostile  castes,  deprived  of  the  resources  which  emigration 
supplies  to  a  new  continent.  Within  a  few  years,  the  free 
states  would  have  completely  surrounded  the  territory  occupied 


CHAP.  XII.]  WESTERN   TROUBLES.  319 

by  slavery,  and,  barring  its  way  to  future  aggrandizement, 
would  have  given  it  a  death-stroke.  The  vast  frontier  of  the 
free  states  would  have  been  everywhere  open  to  fugitives,  from 
the  moment  that  the  shameful  pact  by  which  the  United  States 
agreed  to  return  the  fugitive  negro  had  been  destroyed  with 
the  Union  in  the  name  of  which  it  was  made.  In  spite  of  all 
artifical  hindrances,  a  double  contraband,  on  one  side  favoring 
the  escape  of  the  slave,  would  have  brought,  on  the  other, 
into  the  South  an  active  abolitionist  propaganda  to  work  among 
an  enslaved  population  whom  the  slightest  gleam  of  liberty  was 
sufficient  to  excite.  This  inevitable  consequence  of  a  sep- 
aration was  long  ago  foreseen  by  the  sagacious  mind  of 
M.  de  Tocqueville,  who  predicted  the  moment  when  sla- 
very would  bring  on  in  American  affairs  a  terrible  crisis,  in  the 
midst  of  which  it  would  disappear.  He  therefore  counselled 
the  South  to  remain  at  all  costs  faithful  to  the  Union,  for, 
supported  by  the  numerous  population  of  the  northern  states, 
they  could,  he  said,  quietly  abolish  slavery,  and  at  the  same 
time  preserve  their  social  superiority ;  whereas,  if  they  should 
have  the  whites  of  the  North  for  enemies,  the  latter  could 
easily  set  free  their  slaves,  without  their  aid  and  against  their 
will."  * 

The  southern  leaders  were  not  willing  to  entertain  the  idea 
of  abolishing  slavery,  which  they  regarded  as  a  fundamental 
institution,  indispensable  to  the  existence  of  society  as  they 
conceived  it ;  on  the  contrary  they  sought  to  strengthen  and 
develop  the  system,  and  to  this  end  they  required  the  aid  of 
the  northern  states.  This  aid  they  could  obtain  in  two  ways : 
either  by  reconstructing  the  Union  to  their  advantage,  or  by 
dividing  the  North  so  that  it  should  no  longer  form  a  com- 
pact nation  at  their  side,  and  that  among  its  fragments  the  slave 

*  La  guerre  civile  aux  Etats-  Unis,  by  the  Comte  de  Paris.     Vol.  I.  p.  196. 


320  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.           [CHAP.  XII. 

power  might  find  feeble  states  always  ready  to  solicit  the 
protection  of  the  South.  In  order  to  lay  the  foundations  of 
this  new  edifice  which  they  hoped  to  construct  upon  the  ruins 
of  the  Union,  the  southern  leaders  of  the  pro-slavery  party 
took  care  to  insist  upon  the  original  constitution  prepared  by 
the  founders  of  the  country,  thus  clothing  themselves  with 
the  mantle  of  historic  and  traditional  unity.  Two  important 
modifications,  however,  it  was  necessary  for  them  to  introduce, 
the  first  recognizing  the  right  of  secession,  the  second  pro- 
claiming slavery  as  an  indispensable  element  in  civilized  soci- 
ety. In  the  name  of  these  two  new  principles,  inevitably 
destructive  to  the  old  Union,  the  South  entered  upon  the 
struggle  whence  she  hoped  the  triumph  of  her  cause,  and  the 
definitive  preponderance  of  her  social  theories. 

On  the  4th  of  February,  1861,  seven  of  the  southern  states, 
having  solemnly  withdrawn  from  the  Union,  sent  delegates  to 
a  convention  at  Montgomery,  Alabama,  with  the  object  of  agree- 
ing upon  a  constitution.  The  Southern  Confederacy  was 
formed,*  and  Mr.  Jefferson  Davis  of  Mississippi  being  elected 
president,  announced  the  determination  of  the  South  to  maintain 
her  independence  by  the  sword,  "if  passion  or  lust  of  dominion 
should  cloud  the  judgment  or  influence  the  ambition  of  the 
North."  Two  weeks  later,  Mr.  Lincoln  was  inaugurated  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States.  He  also  had  a  declaration  to  make, 
less  aggressive  than  that  of  Mr.  Davis,  but  very  serious,  how- 
ever, notwithstanding  its  moderation.  Mr.  Lincoln  announced 
that  he  had  no  intention  of  interfering  with  slavery  in  the  states 
where  it  already  existed,  that  he  had  no  right  to  do  so,  even  if  he 
had  wished  it ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  that  no  state  could  by  its 
own  act,  lawfully  sever  its  connection  with  the  Union,  and  that 
all  resistance  to  the  established  authority  of  the  United  States 

*  Consisting  of  South  Carolina,  Georgia,  Florida,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  Lou- 
isiana, and  Texas. 


CHAP.  XII.]  WESTERN  TROUBLES.  321 

must  be  considered  insurrectionary  or  revolutionary.  All  that 
Mr.  Lincoln  claimed  was  merely  the  support  of  the  status  quo  ; 
and  this  proclamation  of  the  principles  which  were  to  actuate  the 
conduct  of  the  government,  seemed  of  good  augury  to  the  friends 
of  peace.  A  door  even  seemed  to  be  opened  to  pacific  negotiations 
on  the  subject  of  the  dissolution  of  the  Federal  compact.  This 
at  least  was  a  prevalent  idea  in  England  up  to  the  time  when  the 
warlike  impetuosity  of  South  Carolina  suddenly  put  an  end  to 
all  hopes  of  peace.  This  state  had  been  the  first  to  proclaim  the 
principle  of  secession.  The  inhabitants  of  Charleston,  her  capi- 
tal city,  beheld  daily  just  at  the  entrance  of  their  harbor  a  little 
artificial  island,  upon  which  the  heavy  mass  of  Fort  Sumter 
reared  itself.  Like  all  the  forts  in  the  land,  this  post  was  garri- 
soned by  federal  troops,  and,  in  presence  of  the  excitement  pre- 
vailing in  South  Carolina,  the  general  government  had  deemed 
it  advisable  to  send  thither  additional  troops.  The  vessel  bring- 
ing reinforcements  was  fired  upon,  and  on  the  12th  of  April,  the 
fort  itself  was  bombarded.  The  little  garrison  could  not  oppose 
any  prolonged  resistance  to  the  batteries  on  the  shore ;  it  surren- 
dered, and  the  war  was  begun. 

On  the  15th  of  April,  President  Lincoln  issued  a  proclamation 
calling  for  seventy-five  thousand  volunteers  to  protect  the 
national  capital  and  to  suppress  such  combinations  as  had  been 
made  to  resist  the  enforcement  of  the  laws  of  the  United  States. 
At  the  same  moment,  the  southern  leaders  were  intriguing  to  ob- 
tain the  control  in  the  convention  of  Virginia,  then  in  session, 
and  at  first  indisposed  to  join  in  the  rebellion.  This  attempt  was 
successful ;  on  the  17th  of  April,  the  State  of  Virginia  seceded. 
Meanwhile,  the  Confederate  government  had  organized  and  sent 
into  the  field  a  force  of  twenty  thousand  men.  The  city  of 
Washington  was  at  this  time  nearly  defenceless,  but  the  energy 
and  ardor  of  the  Northern  States  at  once  came  to  its  aid.  Sev- 
eral companies  from  Pennsylvania  reached  Washington  on  the 


THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XH. 

16th ;  the  Massachusetts  Sixth,  a  regiment  of  volunteers,  passing 
through  Baltimore,  (where  they  were  attacked  by  a  mob)  ar- 
rived in  "Washington  a  few  days  later ;  and,  being  soon  followed 
by  others,  the  capital  was  speedily  in  a  state  of  excellent  de- 
fence. 

Immediately  upon  the  fall  of  Fort  Sumter,  Mr.  Davis  issued  a 
proclamation  inviting  applications  for  privateering  service  in 
which,  under  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  private  vessels 
might  be  fitted  out  to  prey  upon  the  commerce  of  the  United 
States.  On  the  29th  of  April  he  wrote  to  the  Confederate  Con- 
gress that  "  it  is  proposed  to  organize  and  hold  in  readiness  for 
instant  action,  in  view  of  the  present  exigencies  of  the  country, 
an  army  of  one  hundred  thousand  men."  Between  the  6th  and 
21st  of  May,  three  other  states,  Tennessee,  Arkansas  and  North 
Carolina,  solemnly  separated  from  the  Union  and  cast  in  their 
fortunes  with  the  Confederacy. 

The  war  opened  amid  the  greatest  excitement  on  both  sides : 
the  two  parties  seemed  to  be  of  nearly  equal  strength.  In 
England,  from  an  instinct  of  ancient  jealousy,  of  secret  rancor, 
and  of  commercial  rivalry,  the  general  inclination  was  favorable 
to  the  southern  cause,  a  cause  morally  difficult  to  defend,  but 
wearing  upon  its  exterior  the  air  of  a  chivalrous  impulse  against 
the  oppression  and  tyranny  of  the  North.  "  The  gentlemen  of 
the  South  have  risen  against  the  northern  shopkeepers,"  said 
the  English  newspapers  ;  and  the  people  of  England  did  not  stop 
to  inquire  whether  the  southern  gentlemen  had  risen  in  defence 
of  their  personal  liberty,  or  merely  in  defence  of  their  right  to 
keep  their  fellow-creatures  in  slavery ;  the  English  nation  did 
not  at  all  measure  the  sovereign  importance  of  the  struggle  now 
beginning  in  the  New  World,  upon  the  great  question  of  free 
labor,  or  slave  labor.  The  hour  was  come,  in  their  judgment, 
when  America  was  about  to  pay  dearly  for  her  separation  from 
the  English  crown,  her  abandonment  of  the  mother-country. 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         323 

Neutrality  did  not  exist  in  the  spirit  of  the  English  nation  at  the 
time  when  the  English  government  officially  proclaimed  it.  On 
the  8th  of  May,  1861,  Lord  John  Russell  announced  in  Parliament 
that,  after  consulting  the  law-officers  of  the  crown,  her  Majesty's 
government  were  of  opinion  that  the  Southern  Confederacy  must 
be  recognized  as  a  belligerent  power.  On  the  13th  of  May,  neu- 
trality was  proclaimed  by  England,  and  all  English  subjects  were 
forbidden  to  enlist,  either  for  sea  or  land,  in  the  service  of  either 
party,  to  furnish  munitions  of  war,  to  equip  vessels  for  privateer- 
ing, to  engage  in  transport-service,  or  in  any  manner  to  afford 
assistance  either  to  Federals  or  Confederates.  England  thus  pub- 
licly recognized  the  existence  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 
The  promptness  with  which  this  recognition  was  made,  rendered 
it  still  more  offensive  to  the  United  States.  Lord  John  Russell 
had  not  even  waited  the  arrival  of  the  American  minister,  then 
daily  expected,  who  had  been  sent  out  expressly  charged  to  ex- 
plain to  the  English  government  the  condition  of  affairs  beyond 
sea. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  was  urged  that  this  recognition  had 
been  made  in  no  spirit  unfriendly  towards  America,  but  had 
been  rendered  imperatively  necessary  and  urgent  by  a  Union 
measure  adopted  upon  the  very  outbreak  of  the  war.  This  was 
the  blockade  of  the  ports  of  the  seceded  states,  proclaimed  by 
Mr.  Lincoln  on  the  19th  of  April.  The  very  fact  of  this  procla- 
mation was  a  recognition  by  the  United  States  of  the  Southern 
Confederacy  as  a  belligerent  power,  inasmuch  as  a  government 
cannot  blockade  its  own  ports.  All  that  England  had  done  was 
to  accept  the  situation  which  the  President  of  the  United  States 
had  himself  admitted.  Later,  and  under  the  pressure  of  the 
growing  excitement  in  England,  the  English  Cabinet  was  to  have 
great  difficulty  in  supporting  this  blockade  against  those  who 
claimed  that  it  ought  to  be  broken  in  the  interests  of  European 
commerce.  France  was  even  more  sympathetic  than  England  in 


324  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

the  cause  of  the  seceded  states,  and  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 
would  have  very  gladly  persuaded  England  to  join  with  him 
in  recognizing  the  government  of  the  Southern  Confederation. 
But  the  attitude  of  the  Radical  party  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
and  the  general  sentiment  of  the  working-classes  in  favor  of 
the  North,  held  back  the  Cabinet  from  this  disastrous  mistake. 
France,  as  well  as  England,  was  obliged  to  content  itself  with 
proclaiming  its  neutrality. 

The  fortunes  of  war  seemed  at  this  moment  to  be  on  the  side 
of  the  Confederacy.  More  accustomed  than  the  "  shopkeepers  " 
of  the  North  to  the  duties  and  fatigues  of  war,  and  animated  by 
an  ardor  which  rapidly  recruited  their  ranks,  the  "  gentlemen  " 
of  the  South  had  not,  however,  begun  by  assuming  the  offensive. 
On  the  21st  of  July,  General  Beauregard,  on  the  plateau  of 
Manassas  near  a  little  stream  known  as  Bull  Run,  awaited  the 
attack  of  the  federal  troops,  under  the  command  of  General 
McDowell.  This  officer,  who  had  been  in  part  educated  in 
France,  was  well  informed  in  the  art  of  war ;  he  knew  perfectly 
that  the  forces  under  his  command  were  but  a  crowd  of  men 
just  taken  from  their  fields,  their  workshops,  their  counting- 
rooms,  and  that  he  needed  time  to  drill  them,  to  discipline  them, 
and  to  teach  them  how  to  employ  their  courage  and  their  enthu- 
siasm. He  saw  himself  compelled  by  the  exigencies  of  the  situa- 
tion and  the  insistance  of  government  to  engage  at  once  in  the 
struggle.  General  Beauregard's  position  was  strong ;  the  result 
of  the  battle  was  doubtful  until  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
when  reinforcements  arrived  for  the  Confederate  troops.  The 
Federal  army  was  seized  with  panic,  the  defeat  became  a  rout, 
and,  disorganized  and  demoralized,  the  survivors  retreated  upon 
Washington.  The  alarm  was  extreme  in  the  capital,  which 
believed  itself  once  more  in  danger,  and  the  distress  and  anger 
of  the  North  was  unbounded.  A  corresponding  triumph  was 
felt  through  the  South,  their  cause  had  received  the  consecra- 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         325 

tion  of  victory,  and  their  popularity  increased  with  their  success. 
In  France,  and  still  more  in  England,  a  cry  went  up  against  the 
weakness  and  cowardice  of  "the  Yankees."  Everywhere,  the 
victory  of  Bull  Run  was  regarded  as  the  assurance  of  the  ulti- 
mate victory  of  the  South. 

The  men  of  the  North  had  not  lost  courage ;  and  they  had 
learned  their  lesson  ;  they  perceived  that  their  forces  were  not 
yet  ready  for  battle;  time  must  be  spent  in  preparing  them. 
The  very  prolongation  of  the  war  was  in  itself  useful  to  the 
North,  richer,  more  populous,  and  better  able  to  sustain  that 
long  effort,  without  which  all  its  courage  and  indomitable  perse- 
verance would  not  be  able  to  triumph  over  the  heroic  resolution 
of  the  Confederates. 

Congress  was  in  session  when  the  battle  of  Bull  Run  took 
place,  and  it  promptly  acceded  to  Mr.  Lincoln's  request  for  men 
and  money.  It  even  did  more  than  he  asked.  Instead  of  four 
hundred  million  dollars  and  four  hundred  thousand  men,  there 
was  placed  at  his  disposal  five  hundred  millions  of  money,  and 
five  hundred  thousand  men.  The  first  Union  army  sent  into 
the  field,  an  inconsiderable  and  ill-prepared  force,  had  been 
routed  by  the  rebels ;  in  future,  the  federal  government  would 
see  to  it  that  its  volunteers  were  well-trained,  and  the  first  care 
was  to  reorganize  those  forces  which  had  suffered  defeat  at  Bull 
Run.  On  the  25th  of  July,  General  McClellan  was  appointed 
to  reconstruct  and  organize  the  army  of  the  Potomac;  he  ac- 
quitted himself  of  this  task  with  such  ability  that  his  soldiers 
and  his  operations  became  the  foundation  of  the  great  manoeu- 
vres of  the  succeeding  Campaign.  For  several  months,  during 
this  period  in  which  new  armies  were  forming,  the  war  remained 
in  some  degree  suspended;  it  was  incessantly  threatening  and 
imminent,  but  did  not  break  out  in  violent  activity,  for  the 
southern  leaders  still  retained  their  attitude  of  defence.  Arms 
as  well  as  armies  were  being  made  ready;  an  indescribable 


326  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

activity  prevailed  throughout  the  United  States;  everywhere 
the  nation  was  astir  in  preparation  for  the  great  conflict,  wisely 
accepting  the  early  lesson  of  the  inefficiency  of  improvised 
armies  and  raw  levies  of  volunteers.  The  people  of  the  north- 
ern states,  true  children  of  the  Puritans,  were  resolved  to  en- 
dure all  things,  to  put  all  things  at  stake,  to  suffer  to  the  last 
extremity  in  this  great  conflict  for  supremacy  between  North 
and  South,  beneath  which  lay  the  supreme  question  of  slavery, 
—  that  slavery  once  willingly  tolerated  by  the  statesmen  of  the 
Union  as  a  condition  of  the  federal  pact,  now  sentenced  to 
death  by  the  universal  judgment,  and  making  one  last  and 
tremendous  effort  in  the  struggle  of  the  southern  planters, 
resolved  to  defend  their  hereditary  possessions  as  well  as  the 
independence  of  their  institutions. 

At  first  sight  and  from  a  theoretic  point  of  view,  the  adherents 
to  the  Union  had  a  right  to  expect  and  did  in  fact  count  upon 
the  sympathy,  if  not  the  material  support  even,  of  Great  Britain. 
Herself  the  first  to  enter  on  the  path  of  the  abolition  of  slavery, 
England  had  persuaded  almost  all  the  nations  of  Europe  to 
follow  in  it ;  she  was  accustomed  to  reproach  her  daughter, 
established  beyond  the  sea,  with  having  retained  the  blacks  in 
slaver}',  so  long  tolerating  this  stain  upon  her  free  institutions. 
And  now,  when  the  United  States  of  America  were  risking  their 
very  existence  in  the  strife  which  was  to  destroy  the  system  of 
slavery,  the  public  voice  in  England  accused  the  American  aboli- 
tionists of  hypocris3r,  and  the  English  government  proclaimed 
its  neutrality,  while  showing  itself  secretly  favorable  to  the 
rebels.  The  indignation  of  the  North  •  against  England  was  all 
the  stronger  because  France  alone,  of  all  the  European  coun- 
tries, shared  in  this  unfriendly  attitude ;  through  sincere  hatred 
of  slavery,  or  through  hatred  of  rebellion  against  constituted 
authorities,  the  majority  of  the  European  states  proffered  to  the 
American  government  a  sympathy  which,  if  inefficient,  was 


THE    SAN   JACINTO   STOPPING    THE   TRENT. 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         327 

still  very  sincere.  The  difficulties  which  occurred  between  the 
United  States  and  England  borrowed  from  this  condition  of 
public  feeling  a  bitterness  not  fully  justified  by  the  affairs 
themselves ;  the  temper  of  the  public  mind  appeared  even  in 
diplomatic  communications  beneath  the  customary  reserve  and 
moderation  of  official  language. 

The  first  cause  of  disagreement  between  the  two  countries 
was  singularly  aggravated  by  this  condition  of  the  public  mind 
on  both  sides  of  the  Atlantic.  The  Confederates,  not  content 
with  the  neutrality  of  England  and  France,  were  desirous  to 
obtain  the  recognition  of  their  independence,  and  with  this 
end  in  view  they  hastened  to  establish  their  envoys  at  the 
two  courts.  Mr.  Slidell  was  designated  for  France,  and  Mr. 
Mason  for  England ;  escaping  the  federal  cruisers,  these  two 
gentlemen  made  their  way  to  Havana,  and  there  embarked  on 
the  7th  of  November  on  board  the  English  mail-steamer,  the 
Trent. 

The  United  States  sloop-of-war,  the  San  Jacinto,  was  just  at 
this  time  cruising  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  West  Indies  in 
search  of  the  privateer  Sumter,  and  Captain  Wilkes,  her  com- 
mander, learning  that  the  Confederate  agents  were  on  their  way 
to  England  resolved  to  intercept  them.  For  this  end  he  posted 
himself  in  the  Bahama  Channel,  and  on  the  approach  of  the 
Trent  hailed  the  English  vessel,  firing  a  shot  across  her  bows 
to  bring  her  to.  An  armed  party  then  boarded  the  Trent,  and 
after  a  search  took  off  Mr.  Mason  and  Mr.  Slidell,  against  the 
protest  of  the  English  officers.  The  two  emissaries  were  trans- 
ferred to  the  San  Jacinto,  and  brought  to  New  York,  whence 
they  were  taken  to  Fort  Warren,  in  Boston  harbor. 

The  protection  of  the  English  flag  had  thus  been  audaciously 
violated.  It  had  been  in  past  years  the  custom  of  England  to 
claim  a  right  of  search  in  the  case  of  neutral  ships  suspected  of 
carrying  contraband  of  war.  The  war  of  1812  was  caused  by 


328  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XII. 

the  attempt  to  exercise  this  right,  and  Mr.  Lincoln  and  his 
Cabinet  at  once  perceived  the  dangerous  illegality  of  the  act 
of  Captain  Wilkes.  To  all  moderate  and  reasonable  minds  the 
question  admitted  of  no  doubt.  The  princes  of  the  House  of 
Orleans,  who  had  come  from  England  with  the  wish  to  serve 
this  American  cause,  dear  to  their  race,  urged  upon  the  Presi- 
dent and  Secretary  of  State  the  necessity  of  reparation  and 
release  of  the  prisoners. 

On  the  30th  of  November,  Mr.  Seward  communicated  to  Mr. 
Adams,  the  American  minister  in  London,  a  statement  of  the 
facts,  with  the  assurance  that  Captain  Wilkes  had  acted  without 
instructions,  and  that  the  American  government  was  prepared  to 
discuss  the  matter  amicably.  Unfortunately  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  had  not  been  so  prudent,  and  had  officially  congratu- 
lated Captain  Wilkes  upon  his  action,  A  vote  of  thanks  had 
also  been  passed  in  the  House  of  Representatives;  public  meetings 
were  held  to  applaud  his  conduct,  and  an  enthusiastic  crowd  fol- 
lowed his  footsteps,  and  cheered  him  whenever  he  appeared  in 
public.  Captain  Wilkes  himself  was  astonished  at  the  public 
approval,  for  his  first  instinct  had  been  that  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  justify  himself. 

The  news  of  the  insult  to  the  British  flag  produced  through- 
out England  a  legitimate  indignation.  The  whole  country  felt 
itself  injured  by  this  violation  of  the  right  of  asylum;  the  entire 
nation  shared  in  the  feeling  with  which  the  passengers  on  board 
the  Trent  saw  American  marines  occupying  the  vessel's  deck ; 
neither  laws  nor  precedents  were  brought  up ;  a  complete  forget- 
fulness  prevailed  in  respect  to  the  aggressions  of  the  British  navy 
in  the  matter  of  the  right  of  search  at  the  beginning  of  the  cen- 
tury, when  Great  Britain  was  the  belligerent,  and  the  United 
States  the  neutral.  The  enemies  of  the  American  republic, 
specially  numerous  in  the  upper  classes,  encouraged  the  public 
feeling  by  all  means  in  their  power.  At  their  head  was  Lord 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         329 

Palmerston,  the  prime  minister,  who  in  spite  of  his  political 
sagacity  had  more  than  once  allowed  himself  to  be  blinded  by 
his  prejudices.  After  a  summary  and  partial  investigation,  the 
crown  lawyers  had  declared  that  the  seizure  of  the  Confederate 
commissioners  was  illegal ;  and  the  English  government  hastened 
to  act  as  if  war  would  at  once  be  necessary.  A  great  display  of 
forces  was  ordered  ;  the  exportation  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war 
was  forbidden  ;  military  preparations  were  hurried  forward,  and 
a  considerable  body  of  troops  at  once  sent  out  to  Canada.  Pub- 
lic opinion  insisted  upon  regarding  these  troops  as  sent  out  to 
co-operate  with  the  South,  and  the  latter,  for  their  part,  felt  them- 
selves about  to  realize  all  their  warmest  hopes  of  English  recog- 
nition and  assistance. 

Meantime  the  two  ministers,  Lord  Lyons  and  Mr.  Adams, 
were  happily  able  to  preserve  their  prudence  and  their  equanim- 
ity ;  and,  the  demands  of  England  appearing  evidently  just, 
although  her  attitude  was  more  menacing  than  the  occasion 
required,  President  Lincoln  and  his  Cabinet  decided  to  yield  to 
them.  On  the  26th  of  December,  Mr.  Seward  addressed  a  note 
to  Lord  Lyons,  in  which  he  announced  that  the  persons  held  in 
military  custody  at  Fort  Warren,  would  be  "  cheerfully  liber- 
ated." He,  however,  reminded  Lord  Lyons  of  the  former  practice 
of  England  herself  in  regard  to  neutrals,  and  expressed  his  grati- 
fication, that  Great  Britain  had  at  last  fully  acceded  to  the  Ameri- 
can doctrine,  that  "  free  ships  make  free  goods."  The  libera- 
tion of  the  Confederate  envoys  produced  but  little  feeling  in 
America,  and  was  received  with  indifference  in  England.  It  had 
become  plain  to  both  nations  that  Messrs.  Slidell  and  Mason  had 
been  too  much  honored  by  having  even  for  a  moment  rendered 
possible  a  war  between  England  and  the  United  States. 

The  agitation  caused  by  the  Trent  affair  had  scarcely  subsided 
when  other  and  more  serious  dissensions  began  to  threaten  the 
official  good  understanding  between  the  two  countries.  At  this 


330  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

time  also,  one  of  the  wisest,  as  well  as  the  most  trusted  of  the 
queen's  advisers,  was  taken  away,  an  adviser  whose  last  ex- 
pressed opinion  on  public  affairs  is  believed  to  have  been  a 
recommendation  of  patient  and  moderate  measures  in  the  affair 
of  the  Trent. 

On  the  8th  of  December,  Prince  Albert  was  reported  to  be 
slightly  indisposed,  confined  to  his  room  by  a  heavy  cold.  On 
the  llth  it  was  announced  that  his  illness,  though  without  un- 
favorable symptoms,  was  likely  to  continue  for  some  time. 
About  midnight  on  the  14th,  all  London  was  surprised  and 
disturbed  by  a  very  unusual  sound,  the  tolling  of  the  great 
bell  of  St.  Paul's.  The  Prince  Consort  was  dead.  A  few 
minutes  before  eleven  he  had  expired,  in  the  presence  of  his 
wife  and  three  of  his  children.  His  last  look  had  been  for  the 
queen,  sole  and  tender  object  of  his  love,  faithful  thenceforward 
to  his  memory  with  a  pathetic  devotion  rare  in  any  station  in 
life.  But  souls  truly  touched  by  love  and  grief  are  consoled 
by  no  grandeur. 

All  England  wept  with  their  sovereign.  It  has  been  already 
said  that  Prince  Albert  had  often  to  suffer  from  suspicion,  that 
more  than  once  he  had  seen  melt  away  what  degree  of  pop- 
ularity had  been  slowly  gained  by  him ;  he  had  been  accused 
of  exercising  an  excessive  influence  in  affairs  of  state  contrary 
to  constitutional  principles,  and  habitually  to  the  detriment  of 
the  Liberal  cause.  But  amid  all  obstacles  and  under  all  shad- 
ows, the  national  esteem  for  him  had  on  the  whole  gained 
strength ;  the  purity  of  his  private  life,  his  constant  and  mod- 
est devotion  to  the  public  welfare,  the  moderation  and  wisdom 
of  his  counsels,  had  by  degrees  conquered  for  the  Prince  Consort 
the  place  that  he  deserved  in  the  public  opinion  of  England. 
That  which  he  held  in  the  queen's  heart  had  long  been  known 
to  the  nation ;  consternation  equalled  regret.  In  the  secret 
councils  of  her  government  the  country,  as  well  as  the  queen, 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         331 

had  lost  a  safe  and  disinterested  support,  a  modest  and  firm 
guidance,  and  the  English  people,  as  well  as  the  queen,  felt 
this.  In  the  same  measure  that  the  happiness  had  been  long 
and  exceptional,  did  the  sudden  bereavement  appear  cruel.  Vic- 
toria Regina  was  indeed  "  an  unhappy  queen,"  as  she  inscribed 
herself  in  presenting  to  M.  Guizot  a  copy  of  Prince  Albert's 
public  addresses. 

Distrust  had  been  followed  by  hostility  in  the  relations  be^ 
tween  England  and  the  United  States.  The  parade  of  English 
forces  had  offended  the  American  republic ;  the  violation  of  the 
English  flag  had  irritated  British  pride ;  public  sentiment  in  Eng- 
land still  remained  divided,  but  the  favor  towards  the  South  in- 
creased  every  day,  it  manifested  itself  loudly,  and  penetrated 
all  parties,  strengthened  as  it  was  by  the  success  which  had 
for  the  moment  signalized  the  resumption  of  hostilities.  The 
Liberals  even  went  beyond  the  Tories  in  predicting  the  tri- 
umph of  the  Confederacy.  It  was  a  Liberal,  Mr.  Roebuck, 
who  presented  a  motion  in  the  House  of  Commons  calling  on 
government  to  recognize  the  Confederate  States.  It  was  Lord 
John  Russell  who  attributed  to  the  North,  the  thirst  for  em- 
pire, to  the  South,  the  thirst  for  independence.  It  was  Mr. 
Gladstone  who  exclaimed  that  President  Davis  had  made 
an  army,  had  made  a  navy,  still  more,  had  made  a  nation. 
By  their  very  existence  as  an  opposition,  the  Conservatives 
were  impelled  to  use  more  moderation  in  their  language ;  some, 
however,  of  the  Liberals  remained  faithful  to  the  principles  of 
their  life  and  of  their  former  party  ;  the  Duke  of  Argyll  ar- 
dently supported  the  cause  of  abolition ;  Sir  George  Lewis,  Mr. 
Charles  Villiers  and  Mr.  Milner  Gibson  were  favorable  to  the 
North  ;  Mr.  Cobden  and  Mr.  Bright  recognized  the  justice  of 
the  war  waged  for  the  support  of  the  Union.  Even  the  suf- 
fering artisans  of  Lancashire,  reduced  to  the  most  frightful  dis- 
tress by  the  lack  of  the  raw  material  accumulated  in  the  ports 


332  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XII. 

of  the  Confederacy,  resolutely  opposed  all  measures  tending 
towards  breaking  the  blockade,  considering  the  cotton  famine  a 
less  evil  than  the  continuance  of  slavery  in  America.  With 
the  great  dumb  mass  of  the  working  population,  the  cause  of 
the  North  was  almost  everywhere  preferred,  while  all  the  noise 
and  glitter  of  public  favor  were  on  the  side  of  the  South. 

This  public  good-will  manifested  itself  more  than  once  by 
an  indulgence  on  the  part  of  the  English  government  which 
amounted  to  a  violation  of  neutrality.  Mr.  Gladstone  was  in 
error  when  he  said  that  Mr.  Jefferson  Davis  had  made  a  navy ; 
he  had  merely  ordered  and  paid  for  one.  The  vessels  of  war 
themselves  had  been  built  in  English  shipyards ;  they  were 
manned  by  English  sailors ;  they  frequently  sailed  under  the 
English  flag,  only  running  up  the  Confederate  colors  at  the  mo- 
ment of  combat.  Nearly  all  the  privateers  which  attacked  the 
merchant  vessels  of  the  United  States  during  the  war  of  seces- 
sion had  been  built  in  England,  under  divers  pretexts.  The 
English  shipbuilders  went  even  further,  and  constructed  iron- 
clads for  the  service  of  the  Confederate  government,  but  the 
sailing  of  these  vessels  was,  however,  prohibited  upon  the  reit- 
erated complaints  of  Mr.  Adams.  Against  the  fitting  out  of 
privateers,  Lord  Russell  constantly  refused  to  take  any  measures. 
Many  of  these  had  inflicted  heavy  damage  upon  American  com- 
merce. The  most  conspicuous  among  these  was  the  Alabama, 
commanded  by  Captain  Semmes,  who  had  formerly  been  in 
command  of  the  Sumter. 

This  vessel  was  destined  to  play  an  important  part  in  the 
relations  between  England  and  the  United  States,  and  to  bring 
about  the  decision  of  a  capital  point  in  international  law.  While 
the  vessel  was  yet  upon  the  stocks  in  the  Messrs.  Lairds'  ship- 
yard, Mr.  Adams  notified  the  English  government  that  she  had 
been  ordered  by  Mr.  Davis  for  service  under  the  Confederate 
government.  Earl  Russell  requested  proof  of  this.  The  United 


THE  KEAR8ARGE  AND  THE  ALABAMA. 


ADMIRAL    FAHRAGUT. 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         333 

States  minister  had  provided  himself  with  the  legal  opinion  of 
an  eminent  English  jurist  to  the  effect  that  the  permitted  con- 
struction of  this  vessel  was  a  flagrant  violation  of  the  Foreign 
Enlistment  Act;  Lord  Russell  still  hesitated,  and  in  his  turn 
asked  legal  advice,  which  not  being  promptly  given,  the  Ala- 
bama was,  meantime,  completed  ;  she  sailed  out  of  the  Mersey 
well  equipped  and  well  manned,  and  set  forth  upon  her  destruc- 
tive career,  during  which  she  captured  nearly  seventy  Northern 
vessels.  These  captured  vessels  were,  in  general,  set  on  fire. 
More  than  once  the  light  of  this  conflagration  at  sea  served  to 
attract  other  ships  to  their  destruction,  the  humane  instinct  of 
the  sailor  leading  him  to  hasten  to  offer  assistance,  and  so  bring- 
ing him  straight  towards  the  Alabama,  yet  cruising  near  the 
burning  wreck. 

Usually  Captain  Semmes  kept  away  from  the  armed  vessels 
of  the  United  States.  Once  he  engaged  with  a  small  block- 
ading vessel,  the  Hatteras,  and  sunk  her  in  a  few  minutes ;  a 
second  encounter  of  this  sort  proved  fatal  to  the  privateer.  Her 
antagonist  was  the  ship-of-war  Kearsarge ;  the  encounter  took 
place  off  Cherbourg,  and  in  an  hour  the  Alabama  was  sunk. 
Captain  Semmes  being  taken  off  by  an  English  yacht,  was 
carried  to  England,  where  for  a  short  time  he  enjoyed  immense 
popularity. 

For  two  years  the  Alabama  had  roved  the  seas,  destroying 
American  commerce,  until  finally  ship-owners  became  unwilling 
to  send  out  their  vessels.  She  was  now  gone ;  the  waves  swept 
above  her  shattered  hull;  but  the  damage  she  had  inflicted 
upon  American  commerce  and  the  claims  of  the  American 
government  for  indemnification,  kept  her  memory  fresh  in  the 
minds  of  all.  Lord  Russell  and  Lord  Palmerston  entrenched 
themselves  behind  the  doctrine  of  the  rights  of  neutrals,  and 
the  fact  that  a  few  British  subjects  had  been  secretly  enlisted 
for  the  Union  service.  The  relative  unimportance  of  this  latter 


334  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

plea  remained  indisputable ;  as  did  the  indifference  of  the  Eng- 
lish authorities  in  respect  to  the  harm  done  by  privateering, 
sometimes  changing  indeed  into  cordial  sympathy  towards  these 
enterprises  of  the  Confederacy. 

This  controversy  was  destined  to  be  protracted  for  many 
years,  and  to  be  complicated  with  divers  incidents.  It  was 
to  pass  from  the  hands  of  the  Liberals  into  those  of  the  Tories, 
more  equitable  judges  of  the  question,  and  finally,  under  Mr. 
Gladstone's  ministry,  terminate  by  the  arbitration  of  an  inter- 
national tribunal  in  session  at  Geneva,  whose  decision,  pro- 
nounced in  1872,  was  contrary  to  the  claims  of  England. 
The  indemnity  which  Great  Britain  was  obliged  to  pay 
amounted  to  about  three  millions  sterling,  and  even  this  was 
but  a  small  part  of  the  damage  inflicted  by  the  Alabama 
upon  American  commerce. 

The  tribunal  of  arbitration  consisted  of  five  persons,  to  be 
respectively  appointed  by  the  Queen,  the  President  of  the 
United  States,  the  King  of  Italy,  the  President  of  the  Swiss 
Confederation,  and  the  Emperor  of  Brazil.  It  was  provided 
for  by  the  Treaty  of  Washington  (May  8,  1871).  The  im- 
portance of  the  decision  reached  was  extreme.  From  the 
beginning  the  English  plenipotentiaries  who  negotiated  the 
Washington  treaty  openly  acknowledged  that  the  American 
claims  should  rightfully  be  regarded  as  national,  in  this  re- 
spect taking  a  different  ground  from  that  on  which  in  1870, 
Lord  Clarendon  and  Mr.  Reverdy  Johnson  had  negotiated  a 
settlement  which  the  United  States  refused  to  accept.  The 
English  commissioners  expressed  also  "  the  regret  felt  by  her 
Majesty's  government  for  the  escape,  under  whatever  circum- 
stances, of  the  Alabama  and  other  vessels  from  British  ports, 
and  for  the  depredations  committed  by  those  vessels."  The 
principles  which  were  to  preside  over  the  arbitration  were  then 
summed  up  as  follows :  "  A  neutral  government  is  bound,  first, 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.        335 

to  use  due  diligence  to  prevent  the  fitting  out,  arming,  or  equip- 
ping within  its  jurisdiction  of  any  vessel  which  it  has  reason- 
able ground  to  believe  is  intended  to  cruise  or  to  carry  on  war 
against  a  Power  with  which  it  is  at  peace,  and  also  to  use  like 
diligence  to  prevent  the  departure  from  its  jurisdiction  of  any 
vessel  intended  to  cruise  or  carry  on  war  as  above,  such  vessel 
having  been  specially  adapted,  in  whole  or  in  part,  within  such 
jurisdiction  to  warlike  use ;  secondly,  not  to  permit  or  suffer 
either  belligerent  to  make  use  of  its  ports  or  waters  as  the  base 
of  naval  operations  against  the  other,  or  for  the  purpose  of  the 
renewal  or  augmentation  of  military  supplies  or  arms,  or  the 
recruitment  of  men ;  thirdly,  to  exercise  due  diligence  in  its 
own  ports  and  waters,  and  as  to  all  persons  within  its  jurisdic- 
tion, to  prevent  any  violation  of  the  foregoing  obligations  and 
duties."  The  English  commissioners  took  the  precaution  to 
declare  that  these  principles  of  international  law  were  now  for 
the  first  time  established,  but  they  agreed  to  decide  the  claims 
arising  from  the  Alabama  question  in  accordance  with  them, 
and  also  "  to  observe  these  rules  between  themselves  in  future, 
and  to  bring  them  to  the  knowledge  of  other  maritime  Powers, 
and  to  invite  them  to  accede  to  them." 

The  result  of  the  Geneva  arbitration  was  not  well  received 
in  England,  and  Mr.  Gladstone's  influence  was  considerably 
impaired  by  it.  It  had,  however,  established  an  equitable  prin- 
ciple, and  definitively  settled  an  important  question  of  the  recip- 
rocal duties  of  nations.  The  Trent  affair  had  given  a  ratification 
to  the  decisions  of  the  Paris  Congress  in  respect  to  the  flag  of 
neutrals ;  the  affair  of  the  Alabama  was  the  basis  of  an  important 
negotiation  ended  by  a  treaty  which  did  honor  to  all  the  con- 
tracting parties.  The  concessions  made  by  England  were  just 
and  proper;  the  United  States  on  their  side  withdrew  their  "in- 
direct claims."  In  1862,  Mr.  Adams  prudently  dropped  the 
question  of  the  Alabama ;  when,  after  the  triumph  of  the  Union 


336  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

cause  and  the  subsidence  of  public  feeling  in  England,  the  sub- 
ject recurred,  justice  and  moderation  gained  the  victory  over 
the  excitement  and  exasperation  of  the  earlier  time. 

In  1862  and  1863,  the  public  feeling  was  more  excited  than 
ever,  and  the  efforts  of  the  South  were  persistent  to  obtain  a 
recognition  of  the  Confederate  government.  The  Emperor  Na- 
poleon had  for  a  long  time  been  favorable  to  this  idea,  which 
in  his  mind  was  connected  with  certain  vague,  ambitious  proj- 
ects of  his  own.  As  early  as  1861,  he  had  engaged  England 
and  Spain  in  a  diplomatic  convention  on  the  subject  of  Mex- 
ico. The  state  of  anarchy  which  had  for  some  years  prevailed 
in  that  country  had  been  the  cause  of  various  wrongs  com- 
mitted against  foreign  subjects,  a  redress  of  which  was  now 
claimed  by  the  European  governments.  The  power  was  at 
this  time  in  the  hands  of  Benito  Juarez,  a  man  as  violent 
and  corrupt  as  his  predecessors,  but  more  energetic  in  out- 
ward appearance,  and  especially  desirous  of  being  on  good 
terms  with  the  established  governments  of  Europe.  In  pur- 
suance of  this  design,  he  had  pledged  himself  to  the  payment 
of  certain  indemnities,  promising  to  make  over  for  this  pur- 
pose a  part  of  the  customs  revenues.  These  indemnities,  how- 
ever, had  not  been  paid,  and  the  Emperor  Napoleon  availed 
himself  of  this  pretext  to  claim  from  Spain  and  England  the 
fulfilment  of  the  agreement  into  which  they  had  entered.  The 
protection  of  foreign  subjects  and  their  most  pressing  interests 
required,  it  was  said,  a  military  demonstration. 

The  position  of  affairs  in  America  gave  reason  to  expect  a 
final  separation  of  the  Northern  and  Southern  States ;  nothing 
was  to  be  feared  in  the  way  of  intervention ;  the  allied  expe- 
dition, therefore,  set  sail.  The  English  contingent  was  small. 
The  projects  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  began  already  to  excite 
suspicion.  It  was  no  longer  a  question  of  redressing  the  griev- 
ances of  the  foreign  subjects  resident  in  Mexico.  But  even  here 


CHAP.  XII.]     THE  WAR  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES.         337 

the  claims  of  France  proved  too  aggressive.  The  emperor  had 
extended  his  protection  to  a  M.  Jecker,  a  banker  of  Swiss  ori- 
gin, who  claimed  from  the  Mexican  government  an  enormous 
sum,  as  payment  of  a  debt  which  was  in  part  fictitious.  These 
unjust  claims  France  supported  with  decision.  The  Emperor 
Napoleon  was  dazzled  by  the  old  traditions  of  Mexican  treas- 
ures ;  the  men  who  surrounded  him  were  greedy  of  gain ;  finan- 
cial schemes  were  mingled  with  historic  reminiscences  and 
illusive  theories  of  the  dominant  destiny  of  the  Latin  races. 
Napoleon  resolved  to  found  in  Mexico  a  new  empire  which 
should  be  closely  bound  to  him  by  all  the  claims  of  gratitude 
and  the  necessities  of  weakness.  He  offered  the  crown  to 
Maximilian,  brother  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  a  brave,  am- 
bitious, and  imaginative  man  ;  the  ambition  of  the  Archduchess 
Carlotta,  daughter  of  Leopold  I.,  King  of  the  Belgians,  took  fire 
at  the  thought  of  imperial  dominion;  the  archduke  accepted, 
running  blindly  to  his  ruin. 

The  demonstration  against  Mexico  became  a  war  of  invasion, 
from  which  England. and  Spain  at  once  withdrew,  renouncing 
an  alliance  which  had  led  them  into  an  enterprise  contrary  as 
well  to  their  views  as  to  their  interests.  One  French  army 
corps  after  another  was  sent  out  to  strengthen  the  invasion. 
Juarez  was  defeated,  Pueblo  taken,  and  the  city  of  Mexico 
occupied,  at  immense  cost  of  men  and  money ;  the  Emperor 
Maximilian  'was  proclaimed  in  the  capital  of  his  new  empire, 
while  French  soldiers  surrounded  the  sovereign  to  protect  him 
from  his  new  subjects. 

The  United  States  protested  against  the  establishment  of 
the  Mexican  monarchy,  or  rather  against  the  French  inter- 
vention which  had  founded  it.  Mexico  had  long  been  the 
object  of  their  own  desire,  as  was  proved  by  the  expedition 
of  1847.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  paid  no  heed  to  their  pro- 
test ;  he  counted  upon  the  triumph  of  the  Confederacy  and 


338  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.  [CHAP.  XII. 

its  good-will  towards  him  in  return  for  his  constant  sympathy. 
Meanwhile,  however,  affairs  were  changing  their  aspect  in 
America.  After  their  long  and  courageous  efforts,  after  dis- 
asters so  many  times  repeated  that  they  had  at  last  shaken 
the  confidence  of  even  the  firmest  partisans  of  the  American 
Union,  the  soldiers  of  the  North  were  at  last  gaining  the 
advantage.  General  Meade  had  won  the  victory  of  Gettys- 
burg, (July,  1863)  ;  simultaneously  the  stronghold  of  Vicks- 
burg,  on  the  Mississippi,  had  surrendered  to  General  Grant. 
At  that  very  time  Mr.  Roebuck's  motion  for  the  recognition 
of  the  Confederacy  was  before  the  House  of  Commons.  But 
it  did  not  come  to  a  division.  In  the  fashionable  world  of 
London  the  news  of  the  Southern  disasters  was  received  for 
a  time  with  incredulity ;  but  the  evidence  became  overwhelm- 
ing, and  the  hopes  lately  so  confident  now  faded  gradually 
away.  The  decisive  moment  had  passed,  and  though  the  war 
was  by  no  means  at  an  end,  the  ultimate  defeat  of  the  Con- 
federates was  no  longer  doubtful,  every  day  bringing  them  new 
disasters.  English  opinion,  however,  still  supported  them  with 
a  sympathy  colored  by  self-interest ;  the  English  press  kept 
alive  the  obstinate  illusions  of  the  public  mind.  As  late  as 
the  31st  of  December,  1864,  the  Times  complained  that  "  Mr. 
Seward  and  other  teachers  or  flatterers  of  the  multitude  still 
affect  to  anticipate  the  early  restoration  of  the  Union." 

On  the  3d  of  April,  1865,  the  Confederate  capital  was  occu- 
pied by  the  Union  forces,  and  within  two  weeks  from  that  time 
General  Lee  had  surrendered,  and  President  Davis  was  captured. 
The  Confederacy  was  destroyed,  the  American  Union  re-estab- 
lished, and  the  emancipation  of  the  blacks,  a  measure  which 
had  been  forced  by  the  exigencies  of  the  war,  was  henceforth 
an  established  fact.  And  now,  the  United  States,  bleeding, 
exhausted,  but  victorious,  and  sure  of  the  speedy  return  of  their 
national  prosperity,  had  leisure  to  look  about  them,  and  to  un- 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR   WARS.  339 

undertake  the  redressal  of  the  wrongs  they  had  suffered  at  the 
hands  of  foreign  Powers ;  and  they  commenced  by  signifying  to 
the  Cabinet  of  the  Tuileries  that  a  longer  occupation  of  Mex- 
ico by  French  troops  could  not  be  permitted.  The  Emperor 
Napoleon  withdrew  his  army.  Two  months  later  the  Mexican 
empire  fell  before  the  republican  forces,  Maximilian  paid  with 
his  life  for  the  brief  and  barren  honor  he  had  received,  and, 
as  a  final  stroke  of  misery  in  this  sad  incident,  the  Archduch- 
ess Carlotta,  beloved  daughter  of  the  most  sagacious  prince  in 
Europe,  lost  her  reason  at  the  news  of  her  husband's  death, 
and  was  brought  home  to  the  palace  of  her  family,  there  to 
drag  out  a  miserable  and  hopeless  existence. 

The  Mexican  expedition  had  resulted  fatally  for  Maximilian 
and  his  royal  wife  ;  it  had  also  the  effect  of  deepening  the 
abyss  which  already  yawned  beneath  the  feet  of  the  French 
emperor.  The  frivolity,  imprudence,  and  incapacity  so  long  hid- 
den under  a  brilliant  fortune  began  at  last  to  be  revealed. 
England  became  alarmed  at  the  ambitious  projects  which  she 
perceived  forming  in  her  neighborhood,  her  armaments  were 
increased,  and  the  distrust  which  she  felt  towards  France  grew 
stronger  day  by  day.  Lord  Palmerston  at  last  yielded  to  this 
national  sentiment  which  he  had  resisted  for  so  many  years. 
More  than  any  other  English  statesman  he  had  contributed 
to  render  the  Emperor  of  the  French  secure  upon  his  throne: 
now,  when  age  had  abated  his  natural  ardor  without  abating 
that  dominant  passion  for  the  exclusive  interests  of  England 
which  gave  him  his  strength,  and>  had  been  almost  always  the 
cause  of  his  errors,  the  octogenarian  prime  minister  seconded, 
to  the  utmost  of  his  ability,  the  efforts  of  the  country  in  view 
of  a  possible  invasion  by  the  French.  England  was  making 
ready  the  weapons  which  she  was  not  to  be  obliged  to  use, 
and  Lord  Palmerston  looked  on  approvingly ;  the  country,  he 
said,  had  now  got  rid  of  an  apathetic  blindness  on  the  part  of  the 


340  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

governed  and  the  governors,  as  to  the  defensive  means  of  Eng- 
land compared  with  the  offensive  means  acquired  and  acquir- 
ing by  other  Powers. 

While  still  expecting  the  final  destruction  of  the  American 
Union,  England  had  not,  however,  remained  an  uninterested 
observer  of  the  numerous  incidents  transpiring  afar  off  in  the 
colonies,  whither  the  bold  subjects  of  Great  Britain  had  gone  to 
seek  the  space  and  the  wealth  which  the  narrow  territory  of 
their  own  island  denies  them.  In  1862-3,  these  slight  wars 
with  barbarous  tribes  occupied  attention,  if  they  did  not  excite 
uneasiness,  in  England.  In  Australia,  in  Africa,  and  in  Japan, 
English  subjects  were  molested. 

The  native  population  of  New  Zealand  are  a  numerous,  intel- 
ligent, and  resolute  race.  A  tribe  of  Maoris,  living  near  Auck- 
land, had  risen  in  insurrection,  and  the  movement  soon  became 
general  throughout  the  Maori  nation.  The  encroachments  of 
the  colonists  had  long  been  a  cause  of  irritation  to  the  natives, 
themselves  skilled  in  agriculture,  and  jealous  of  their  posses- 
sions. They  were  also  so  well  versed  in  the  principles  of  attack 
and  defence  that,  at  the  outset,  they  gave  the  English  troops  a 
somewhat  serious  repulse.  They  were,  of  course,  defeated  at 
last;  and  the  legislature  of  New  Zealand  naturally  justified  the 
colonists.  A  vast  amount  of  native  lands  were  confiscated,  and 
a  dictatorial  power  over  the  native  inhabitants  was  conferred 
upon  the  governor,  Sir  George  Grey.  The  guarantee  of  a  loan 
to  cover  the  expenses  of  the  war  was  hotly  discussed  in  Parlia- 
ment, but  finally  passed.  Mr.  Roebuck  set  forth  as  a  theory 
the  practical  fact,  that  wherever  the  savage  and  the  white  man 
met,  the  savage  must  disappear.  The  Maoris  had  not  as  yet 
accepted  this  necessity,  but  they  were  conquered  and  reduced 
to  submission  at  England's  expense. 

The  King  of  the  Ashantees  was  even  less  willing  to  be  re- 
duced to  obedience.  Some  of  his  slaves  had  fled  into  British 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR  WARS.  341 

territory,  and  the  governor  of  the  Cape  Coast  Colony  refused 
to  give  them  back.  The  king  raised  troops,  invaded  the  terri- 
tory of  neighboring  chiefs,  and  was  drawing  near  the  frontier 
of  the  English  Colony.  Upon  this  the  English  governor,  antici- 
pating the  probable  invasion,  sent  a  body  of  troops  into  Ashan- 
tee.  It  was  during  the  pestilential  heats  of  spring,  and  even 
the  black  troops  from  the  West  Indies  could  not  endure  the 
unhealthiness  of  the  climate.  The  mortality  was  soon  so  great 
that  it  became  necessary  to  withdraw  the  troops,  leaving  the 
king  to  express  his  triumph  by  practising  horrible  cruelties  upon 
his  subjects  and  his  neighbors.  Government  obtained  but  the 
very  smallest  majority  in  the  vote  taken  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, after  a  discussion  of  this  expedition. 

In  1862,  the  kingdom  of  Japan  was  upon  the  eve  of  a  revolu- 
tion destined  to  shake  to  its  foundations  the  ancient  order  of  its 
social  life,  to  open  its  gates  to  Europeans,  and  to  bring  in  the 
germs  of  a  new  civilization  worthy  of  the  most  intelligent  nation 
of  the  extreme  East.  The  old  restrictions  were,  however,  still 
in  force  for  the  most  part,  and  at  the  few  points  where  they  had 
given  way,  extreme  bitterness  of  feeling  guarded  the  ancient 
state  of  things.  The  English  had  establishments  in  Japan,  and 
the  right  to  move  about  freely  within  certain  limits.  A  British 
subject,  Mr.  Richardson,  was  assassinated  in  September,,  1862, 
within  the  territory  open  to  Englishmen.  The  assassins  be- 
longed to  the  household  of  Prince  Satsuma,  one  of  the  most 
powerful  among  the  great  feudal  lords  who  divided  the  author- 
ity of  the  kingdom  with  the  established  government.  Repara- 
tion was  demanded  both  from  the  government  and  from  the 
prince  personally.  The  government  yielded  to  the  demand 
of  the  English  charge  d'affaires,  Colonel  Meade,  but  Satsuma 
made  no  reply.  On  the  llth  of  August,  1863,  Admiral  Ku- 
per,  naval  commandant,  entered  the  bay  of  Kagosima,  Satsuma's 
capital,  with  his  squadron,  to  obtain  satisfaction.  No  steps  were 


342  THE   REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

taken  by  the  Japanese  prince,  and  the  admiral  seized  a  few 
vessels;  upon  this  the  forts  protecting  the  town  fired  upon 
him.  The  admiral  at  once  bombarded  the  city ;  the  buildings 
were  mostly  of  wood,  and,  taking  fire  from  the  bombardment, 
were  nearly  all  consumed.  Satsuma  then  decided  to  pay  the 
indemnity  and  promised  justice  upon  the  murderers.  Severe 
attacks  were  made  in  England  upon  the  admiral's  conduct,  but 
government  had  a  majority  in  supporting  him.  The  bombard- 
ment of  Kagosima  seemed  to  be  the  only  resource  of  the  English 
admiral ;  time  was  given  for  the  women  and  children  to  be  with- 
drawn ;  and  the  burning  of  the  town  was  to  be  regarded  as  an 
accident. 

Amid  these  lesser  warlike  incidents,  which  were  attracting 
the  attention  and  exciting  the  interest  of  England,  and  amid  the 
excitement  caused  by  the  desperate  struggles  of  the  American 
war,  there  occurred  suddenly  the  explosion  of  another  rebellion, 
which  gained  for  itself  the  sympathies  of  almost  all  the  world, 
without,  however,  presenting  to  any  considerate  mind,  the  slight- 
est prospect  of  success.  In  1863,  all  Poland  rose  once  again 
against  Russian  tyranny.  As  had  been  the  case  many  years 
before  in  La  Vende'e,  the  rigors  of  an  odious  conscription  gave 
the  signal  for  the  outbreak  of  an  insurrection  which  had  been 
long  seething.  The  young  men  liable  to  conscription  escaped 
to  the  woods  and  there  formed  armed  bands.  Profiting  by  the 
indulgence  of  Austria,  which  country  has  been  always  more 
favorable  to  Poland  than  were  Russia  and  Prussia,  her  associates 
in  the  partition  of  that  kingdom,  the  Polish  insurgents  from  time 
to  time  crossed  the  frontier  to  escape  from  the  Russian  troops, 
returning  again  when  they  were  in  a  position  to  resume  their 
guerilla  warfare.  The  effort  of  the  Polish  insurrection  was 
merely  to  prolong  the  strife  until  the  great  Powers,  for  whose 
support  they  hoped,  should  at  last  decide  to  interfere. 

For  a  moment  the  Polish  patriots  might  have  believed  their 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR  WARS.  343 

cause  successful  with  France  and  England.  The  excitement  in 
France  was  extreme ;  a  sympathy  for  Poland  had  always  been 
very  strong  in  that  country ;  from  every  quarter  partisans  made 
themselves  heard.  M.  de  Montalembert  pleaded  the  cause  of 
this  "nation  in  mourning,  begging  that  its  country  be  given 
back  to  it."  Prince  Napoleon  in  the  Senate  urged  the  duty  of 
a  prompt  intervention ;  Count  Walewski  pleaded  the  same  cause 
in  the  intimate  councils  of  the  emperor.  But  the  latter  was 
unable  to  enter  alone  upon  the  struggle  ;  Mexico  weighed  yet 
upon  France,  a  burdensome  and  expensive  folly. 

England  seemed  upon  the  point  of  responding  in  her  turn  to 
the  hopes  of  the  Poles.  Lord  Russell  addressed  to  Russia  a 
note,  in  which  France  and  Austria  concurred,  recommending 
to  the  Russian  government  a  scheme  of  pacification  for  Poland, 
under  the  following  heads :  complete  amnesty,  a  national  repre- 
sentation, a  national  administration  of  Poles  for  Poland,  liberty 
of  conscience,  official  use  of  the  Polish  language,  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  regular  system  of  recruiting.  The  friends  of 
Poland,  both  on  the  Continent  and  in  England,  entertained  the 
hope  that  in  the  very  probable  event  of  a  peremptory  refusal 
on  the  part  of  Russia  to  accept  these  recommendations,  England, 
France  and  Austria  would  feel  themselves  obliged  to  take  up 
arms  in  behalf  of  Poland. 

Bitter  and  oft-repeated  illusion !  Lord  Palmerston  had  made 
no  difficulty  at  Lord  Russell's  manifestation  in  favor  of  Poland ; 
he  was  personally  sympathetic  with  the  Polish  cause,  and  had 
no  great  liking  for  Russia,  but  he  had  now  come  to  dread  the 
Emperor  Napoleon's  ambition  and  to  seek  everywhere  traces 
of  the  latter's  machinations.  The  French  might  choose  to  oc- 
cupy the  Rhenish  provinces  under  pretext  of  holding  Prussia  in 
check ;  the  occupation  might  be  followed  by  annexing  them ; 
Lord  Palmerston  was  determined  to  furnish  no  pretext  for  any 
invasion  of  this  kind.  Prince  Gortschakoffs  response  to  the 


344  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

English  note  was  firm  and  positive.  "  The  Emperor  Alexander 
understood  perfectly  the  responsibility  he  had  incurred,"  said 
the  Russian  minister,  "  the  Polish  insurrection  was  the  outbreak 
of  a  cosmopolitan  revolution  which  menaced  all  the  governments 
of  Europe."  The  old  Russian  bitterness  was  discernible  in  all  the 
words  as  well  as  in  all  the  acts  of  repression  and  of  oppression. 
Once  more  Poland  fell  into  the  hands  of  her  tyrants,  rendered 
implacable  by  the  fear  they  had  for  a  moment  felt  in  respect  to 
a  European  intervention  —  an  intervention  which  was,  in  fact, 
impracticable,  and  of  which  it  would  have  been  far  wiser  never 
to  hold  out  the  hope.  The  Polish  insurrection  went  out,  there- 
fore, in  the  silence  of  death,  of  exile  and  of  prison,  while  there 
arose  in  Europe  a  new  question  of  peace  or  war,  a  new  cause  of 
discord,  dissension,  and  oppression. 

For  a  long  time  the  possession  by  Denmark  of  the  duchies 
of  Holstein,  Lauenburg  and  Schleswig,  had  been  to  Germany 
the  cause  of  an  irritation  largely  theoretic,  founded  upon  the 
deceitful  principle  of  the  unity  of  races  and  languages  which  has 
been  the  cause  of  so  much  injustice  and  has  served  as  the  pre- 
text of  so  many  unscrupulous  ambitions.  As  Duke  of  Holstein 
and  Lauenburg,  the  King  of  Denmark  had,  of  old,  a  seat  in  the 
Imperial  Diet,  and  his  rule  over  the  duchies  was  much  the  same 
as  had  been  that  of  the  English  kings  over  Hanover.  The  King 
of  Denmark  had  not,  however,  that  dominant  sympathy  for  this 
portion  of  his  states  which  the  English  sovereigns  of  the  House 
of  Hanover  felt  for  their  electorate.  On  the  contrary,  it  was 
rather  the  royal  desire  to  absorb  these  states  into  the  monarchy, 
while  it  was  the  ambition  of  the  Schleswig-Holstein  provinces  to 
enjoy  a  more  independent  existence,  ruled,  it  is  true,  by  the  King 
of  Denmark,  but  after  the  manner  in  which  the  kingdom  of 
Hungary  is  ruled  by  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  In  Germany,  and 
in  the  depths  of  the  soul  of  Count  Bismarck  —  that  grand  schemer 
who  had  not  as  yet  unveiled  either  the  boldness  of  his  views  or  the 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR  WARS.  345 

fatal  extent  of  his  abilities — it  was  believed  that  the  duchies 
would  one  day  become,  not  merely  German,  but  Prussian. 

Frederick  VIL,  King  of  Denmark,  died  in  November,  1863. 
He  left  no  children,  and  the  succession  to  the  throne  fell,  as  had 
been  settled  by  the  treaty  of  London  in  1852,  to  Prince  Christian 
of  Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Gliicksburg.  The  Prince  of 
Holstein-Augustenburg,  however,  claimed  the  succession  to  the 
duchies,  which  right  had  been  renounced  by  his  father  at  the 
time  of  the  European  convention.  The  pretext  was  favorable 
for  a  separation  of  the  duchies  from  the  Danish  monarchy.  The 
sentiment  of  Germany  was  in  accord  with  Count  Bismarck's  se- 
cret designs.  Prussia  championed  the  rights  of  the  Duke  of 
Augustenburg.  The  question  came  before  the  Germanic  Diet, 
the  King  of  Denmark  refused  to  accept  the  conditions  offered,  him, 
and  was  driven  to  the  alternative  of  war.  Austria  and  Prussia 
undertook  the  carrying  on  of  hostilities,  and  the  little  kingdom 
of  Denmark  found  itself  alone  opposed  to  these  two  great  mili- 
tary powers. 

t 

The  hopes  of  Denmark  depended  entirely  upon  England,  who 
had  many  times  advised  them  in  the  management  of  their  affairs, 
and  whose  heir-apparent  had  very  lately  contracted  marriage  with 
the  eldest  daughter  of  the  new  King  of  Denmark.  Repeatedly  the 
counsels  of  the  English  ministry  had  availed  to  procure  for  the 
duchies  an  indulgent  and-equitable  treatment,  which  they  other- 
wise would  not  have  received  at  the  hands  of  the  Danish  govern- 
ment, while,  in  accepting  the  advice  and  sanction  of  England, 
the  Danes  had  regarded  themselves  as  sure  of  her  protection. 

A  few  words  by  Lord  Palmerston  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
on  the  23d  of  July,  1863,  when  the  storm  which  was  about  to 
burst  upon  Denmark  had  begun  to  threaten  in  the  horizon,  had 
seemed  to  set  the  seal  to  the  hopes  entertained  by  Denmark : 
"We  are  convinced  —  I  am  convinced,  at  least  —  that  if  any  vio- 
lent attempt  were  made  to  overthrow  the  rights,  and  interfere 


346  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

with  the  independence  of  Denmark,  those  who  made  the  attempt 
would  find  in  the  result  that  it  would  not  be  Denmark  alone 
with  which  they  would  have  to  contend."  The  hour  of  peril 
had  now  arrived ;  the  attempt  was  in  process  of  execution ;  the 
Austrian  and  Prussian  armies  had  entered  Schleswig  and  Hoi- 
stein  ;  the  Danes  were  fighting  desperately  against  overwhelming 
odds,  and  England  did  not  raise  her  hand  in  defence  of  them. 
In  England  public  opinion  was  strongly  in  favor  of  Denmark, 
and  the  public  indignation  broke  out  everywhere,  but  the  Eng- 
lish government  would  not  enter  alone  into  the  struggle ;  Eng- 
land had  need  of  the  French  alliance,  of  the  weight  and  influence 
of  France  in  Europe.  The  same  firmness  of  attitude,  the  same 
resolution  with  which  the  two  allies  entered  upon  the  Crimean  war, 
would  in  this  case  have  very  probably  sufficed  to  arrest  the  im- 
pulse of  German  ambition  ;  the  question  would  have  become  one 
of  diplomacy  rather  than  of  war  ;  but  the  Emperor  Napoleon  had 
not  recovered  from  his  irritation  at  the  coldness  of  England  in 
the  Polish  question  a  few  months  before,  and  at  the  jealousy 
she  had  allowed  to  appear  in  respect  to  his  possible  designs  upon 
the  Rhenish  provinces  ;  he  therefore  refused  to  join  in  the  action 
of  the  English  government,  and  the  English  government  relin- 
quished all  thought  of  intervention  in  behalf  of  Denmark. 
"  The  truth  is,"  wrote  Lord  Palmerston  to  Lord  Russell, 
"  that  to  enter  into  a  military  conflict  with  all  Germany  on  con- 
tinental ground  would  be  a  serious  undertaking.  If  Sweden  and 
Denmark  were  actually  co-operating  with  us,  our  20,000  men 
might  do  a  great  deal ;  but  Austria  and  Prussia  could  bring  200,- 
000  or  300,000  into  the  field,  and  would  be  joined  by  the  smaller 
German  states."  England  therefore  contented  herself  with  an 
isolated  and  necessarily  inefficacious  diplomatic  action  in  the 
affair ;  and  in  spite  of  their  efforts  and  of  the  transports  of  joy  with 
which  their  naval  victory  off  Heligoland  was  received  in  England, 
the  Danes  were  soon  crushed.  A  suspension  of  arms  was  agreed 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR  WARS.  347 

upon,  and  a  conference  of  the  great  Powers  was  called  together 
at  London. 

The  population  of  the  duchies  speedily  became  aware  that 
their  independence  had  never  been  at  all  considered  in  the  case, 
and  that  they  had  merely  passed  from  the  hands  of  one  mas- 
ter into  those  of  another,  who  would  probably  be  even  less 
considerate  of  their  rights.  The  delegates  which  the  duchies 
sent  to  London  were  refused  a  seat  in  the  conference.  In  the 
end,  the  Danes  rejected  all  proposals  for  a  settlement,'  and  the 
war  recommenced.  Finally,  however,  it  was  with  Prussia  her- 
self that  Denmark  consented  to  negotiate.  Europe  had  allowed 
a  little  nation  to  be  crushed.  One  of  the  two  conquerors  was 
soon  to  receive  the  bitter  wages  of  injustice.  The  successes  of 
the  principal  oppressor  had  not  yet  reached  their  culminating 
point. 

England's  pride,  as  well  as  her  sense  of  right,  was  deeply 
wounded.  Lord  Malmesbury,  in  Lord  Derby's  absence,  pro- 
posed a  resolution  censuring  the  Cabinet,  and  it  was  carried  by  a 
majority  of  nine.  In  the  House  of  Commons  Mr.  Disraeli,  on 
the  4th  of  July,  1864,  offered  a  similar  resolution.  He  called 
upon  the  House  to  express  its  regret  that  "  while  the  course  pur- 
sued by  her  Majesty's  government  has  failed  to  maintain  their 
avowed  policy  of  upholding  the  integrity  and  independence  of 
Denmark,  it  has  lowered  the  just  influence  of  this  country  in 
the  capitals  of  Europe,  and  thereby  diminished  the  securities  for 
peace."  The  eloquent  leader  of  the  opposition  attacked  the  weak- 
ness and  inconsistency  of  the  Cabinet  with  much  skill.  "Yes," 
he  exclaimed,  "  France  is  equally  responsible ;  and  how  comes  it 
then  that  the  position  of  France  in  relation  to  Denmark  is  so  free 
from  embarrassment,  and  so  dignified,  that  no  word  of  blame  is 
uttered  anywhere  in  Europe  against  France  for  what  she  has 
done  in  regard  to  Denmark,  while  your  position  is  one  of  infinite 
perplexity,  —  while  you  are  everywhere  accused  and  unable  to 


348  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

defend  yourselves  ?  How  could  this  be  but  because  of  some  fatal 
mistake,  some  terrible  mismanagement?" 

Mr.  Disraeli  had  not,  however,  correctly  estimated  the  address 
and  vigor  of  his  adversary.  Mr.  Kinglake  presented  an  amend- 
ment which  gave  the  ministry  an  opportunity  to  evade  the 
difficulty,  and  the  opportunity  was  skilfully  seized.  Lord 
Palmerston  closed  the  debate  by  a  speech,  in  which,  very  soon 
dismissing  the  question  of  the  Danish  war  and  the  hopes 
which  he  had  raised  only  to  disappoint,  he  brought  before  the 
House  the  entire  policy  of  his  administration,  calling  attention 
to  the  financial  triumphs  of  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  interposing  the 
latter's  name  as  a  shield  to  ward  off  the  blows  which  he  had 
reason  to  dread  from  the  extreme  Liberals.  The  question  was 
no  longer  one  of  foreign  policy,  of  intervention  or  non-inter- 
vention, but  of  the  existence  of  the  Cabinet,  of  Lord  Palmer- 
ston's  power,  still  more  of  that  of  Mr.  Gladstone.  The  Liberals 
rallied  around  the  government,  and  Mr.  Disraeli's  motion  was 
rejected  by  a  majority  of  eighteen  votes.  For  the  last  time  the 
voice  of  Lord  Palmerston  had  gained  the  victory  in  the  House 
of  Commons,  where  he  had  sat  for  nearly  sixty  years.  Already 
he  had  been  forced  to  call  to  his  aid  the  name  of  another ; 
another  chief  was  coming  forward  to  seize  the  authority  about 
to  drop  from  his  hands.  The  new  elections  were  preparing ; 
many  places  were  vacant  in  the  parties  as  well  as  in  society. 
The  ranks  were  thinner  of  those  names  and  acts  that  had  made 
their  country  famous.  They  were  destined  to  be  thinned  still 
more. 

Sir  James  Graham  died  in  October,  1861;  Mr.  Sidney  Herbert 
(late  Lord  Herbert  of  Lea),  had  preceded  him  by  a  few  months. 
Sir  George  Lewis  died  in  1863 ;  Lord  Elgin,  and  his  predeces- 
sors in  the  government  of  India,  —  Lord  Dalhousie  and  Lord  Can- 
ning, —  were  also  dead.  In  1864,  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  died. 
Most  of  these  statesmen  were  still  comparatively  young,  "swept 


CHAP.  XII.]  MINOR  WARS.  349 

away,"  said  Mr.  Gladstone  in  a  speech  made  at  Glasgow,  "in 
the  full  maturity  of  their  faculties,  and  in  the  early  stages  of 
middle  life  —  a  body  of  men  strong  enough  of  themselves  in 
all  the  gifts  of  wisdom  and  knowledge,  of  experience  and  of  elo- 
quence, to  have  equipped  a  Cabinet  for  the  service  of  the  coun- 
try." In  the  month  of  February,  1865,  died  also  Cardinal  Wise- 
man, for  many  years  actively  occupied  in  the  service  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  church  in  England,  and  caring  but  little  for 
the  popular  clamor  raised  against  him.  A  few  weeks  after  this 
(April  2),  Mr.  Cobden  expired,  leaving  to  all,  both  friends  and 
enemies,  the  conviction  that  the  life  just  ended  had  been  noble 
and  pure,  and  that  his  death  was  indeed  a  public  calamity.  In 
the  new  Parliament  about  to  assemble,  new  men  were  destined 
to  fill  the  places  left  vacant  by  these  their  illustrious  prede- 
cessors. , 

Once  more  the  prime  minister  had  witnessed  the  assembling 
of  a  new  Parliament.  He  had  witnessed  a  Liberal  victory,  more 
decided  and  conspicuous  than  he  himself  would  have  wished. 
The  democratic  tendency  of  the  times  had  always  caused  him 
alarm ;  the  Tories  knew  and  felt  that  Lord  Palmerston's  author- 
ity was  henceforth  the  only  barrier  against  the  advancing  waves 
of  reform.  Meantime  the  minister  was  failing  daily,  the  session 
of  1865  rarely  saw  him  at  his  post,  and  when  he  did  attend,  he 
was  evidently  ill  and  weary.  His  physical  as  well  as  intellect- 
ual vigor  had  already  lasted  beyond  the  usual  limits  of  human 
strength.  To  the  last  he  bore  the  burden  of  public  affairs,  but 
evidently  now  bent  under  it.  The  news  of  his  severe  illness 
reached  London  on  the  17th  of  October,  1865 ;  for  some  time  he 
had  suffered  from  the  gout,  the  disease  had  now  fastened  upon 
the  vital  organs,  and  on  the  following  day  he  was  dead,  close 
upon  the  completion  of  his  eighty-first  year.  He  fell  on  the 
field  of  battle  where  he  had  fought  all  his  life.  The  policy  of 
conservatism  lost  in  England  one  of  its  firmest  adherents.  In 


350  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XII. 

foreign  affairs  and  European  policy,  age  had  abated  his  excessive 
and  often  injudicious  ardor ;  he  had  served  his  country  with  an 
intense  and  steady  passion  which  sometimes  blinded  him  in  re- 
spect to  the  legitimacy  of  the  measures  he  employed  and  the 
result  toward  which  he  was  tending.  Solely  concerned  with 
the  present  success  of  England  and  her  interests  of  the  moment, 
he  had  more  than  once  contributed  by  his  unscrupulousness 
to  lower  the  moral  level  of  diplomatic  relations  in  Europe. 
Fortune  had  habitually  served  him  ;  his  faults  were  in  great 
part  forgotten.  England  remembered  the  unbounded  devotion 
he  had  always  been  ready  to  put  at  the  service  of  that  national 
sentiment  which  he  obeyed  without  ever  seeking  to  direct  it. 
The  regrets  that  he  inspired  were  sincere,  and  the  honors  paid 
him  were  worthy  of  those  regrets.  A  new  era  was  beginning  in 
the  political  destinies  of  England,  and  no  man,  whatever  his 
party,  could  fail  to  be  aware  of  the  approaching  changes. 


i03TON.    F.'iTKb   S  iATJHTAT. 


CHAP.  XIII.]      I  A. 


C1 

INSURE  1  (JES. 

AFFA! 

THE  •        . 

wer^    i. 
and  j 
Common- 
came  tin: 
more 

calism  ;  I  iBjpsell,  r 

had!  Bhn  from  all  riva 

mons  '*^^^lwe'  an(*  ner' 

face  >nent  br 

orate  ard 

vati\ 

of  Oxford,  so  loi  uimetl 

Hardy  at  the  -  ni.-,l 

South  Lancas  i  !     -  r  -f 

the  Cabinet:    "•'!  .  <    '-  •  .  ;i 

.    '  •         •     '  ,:';.:•-;  .-:•• 

-true  of  himself.  1   !n  '.>  •  A  i:h   to 

march  at  I  of  the  bol  rmers,  without  permitting 

himself  t  her  by  the  memory  of  hi*  past  career, 

or  by  the  astonished  indignation  of  his  former  friends. 

Ear  :id  not  yet  relinquished,  however,  the  leader- 

ship of  h:  •  ;  the  question  which  bad  been  the 

ing  star  t  •„  amidst  the  almost  regular  alternations  of  the 

parliamej.-  le  which  had  so  many  times  swept  him  into  or 


CHAP.  XIII.]      INSURRECTION   IN  JAMAICA.  351 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

INSURRECTION  IN  JAMAICA.     CONTINENTAL   CHANGES. 
AFFAIRS   AT  HOME.     THE  ABYSSINIAN  WAR. 

THE  Cabinet  changes  caused  by  Lord  Palmerston's  death 
were  unimportant.  Lord  Russell  became  Prime  Minister, 
and  Lord  Clarendon,  Foreign  Secretary.  It  was  in  the  House  of 
Commons  that  the  revolution  took  place.  Mr.  Gladstone  be- 
came the  leader  of  the  Liberal  party ;  the  old  Whigs  as  well  as 
more  recent  recruits  were  still  hesitating  on  the  border  of  radi- 
calism ;  Lord  John  Russell,  raised  to  the  peerage  in  July,  1861, 
had  been  thus  withdrawn  from  all  rivalry  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons with  Mr.  Gladstone,  and  henceforth  the  latter  was  to  stand 
face  to  face  with  Mr.  Disraeli,  as  his  great  opponent  both  in 
oratory  and  in  statesmanship.  All  return  towards  the  Conser- 
vatives was  now  cut  off  for  Mr.  Gladstone ;  the  University 
of  Oxford,  so  long  faithful  to  him,  had  returned  Mr.  Gathorne 
Hardy  at  the  last  election,  and  Mr.  Gladstone  now  represented 
South  Lancashire.  That  which  he  soon  after  said,  speaking  of 
the  Cabinet :  "  The  Rubicon  is  passed ;  the  ships  have  been 
burned ;  the  bridges  have  been  broken  down,"  was  yet  more 
true  of  himself.  Mr.  Gladstone  was  destined  henceforth  to 
march  at  the  head  of  the  boldest  reformers,  without  permitting 
himself  to  be  deterred  either  by  the  memory  of  his  past  career, 
or  by  the  astonished  indignation  of  his  former  friends. 

Earl  Russell  had  not  yet  relinquished,  however,  the  leader- 
ship of  his  party  upon  the  question  which  had  been  the  guid- 
ing star  of  his  life,  amidst  the  almost  regular  alternations  of  the 
parliamentary  tide  which  had  so  many  times  swept  him  into  or 


352  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  XIII. 

out  of  power.  The  Reform  Bill  of  1832  had  been  his  first  tri- 
umph ;  he  aspired  to  crown  his  parliamentary  career  by  a  new 
Reform,  demanded,  in  his  judgment,  by  the  progress  of  liberal 
ideas,  as  well  as  by  the  development  of  popular  prosperity  and 
enlightenment.  The  moment,  however,  was  not  propitious  for 
a  measure  of  importance ;  the  House  had  just  met,  after  the 
expenses  and  excitement  £>f  the  general  elections,  and  men  were 
not  disposed  to  undergo  at  once  the  shocks  which  a  Reform 
Bill  might  involve.  Lord  Russell  did  not  regard  these  sec- 
ondary considerations ;  he  counted  upon  the  decisive  action  of 
all  the  supporters  of  Reform  in  Parliament  and  in  the  coun- 
try. He  was  occupied  in  the  preparation  of  a  bill  when  the 
news  of  insubordination  in  Jamaica,  and  of  the  measures  taken 
to  repress  it,  came  suddenly,  absorbing  the  attention  of  all, 
and  turning  away  all  thoughts  from  the  theoretic  question  of 
an  electoral  law.  In  an  English  colony,  where  the  mother- 
country  had  of  her  own  will  broken  the  yoke  of  slavery,  ne- 
gro insurrection  had  been  suppressed  with  a  severity  at  which 
all  men  stood  appalled.  To  the  first  reports  of  the  disturb- 
ances were  soon  added  details  of  the  vindictive  pursuit  which 
had  followed  the  first  legitimate  and  justifiable  measures  of 
repression.  Letters  of  officers  stationed  in  Jamaica  depicted 
without  reserve  the  rigid  enforcement  of  martial  law.  "  I  vis- 
ited," wrote  an  officer  to  his  superior,  "several  estates  and 
villages.  I  burnt  seven  houses  in  all,  but  did  not  even  see  a 
rebel.  On  returning  to  Golden  Grove  in  the  evening,  sixty- 
seven  prisoners  had  been  sent  in  by  the  Maroons.  I  disposed 
of  as  many  as  possible,  but  was  too  tired  to  continue  after 
dark.  On  the  morning  of  the  24th,  I  started  for  Morant  Bay, 
having  first  flogged  four  and  hung  six  rebels.  I  beg  to  state 
that  I  did  not  meet  a  single  man  upon  the  road  up  to  Keith  Hall ; 
there  were  a  few  prisoners  here,  all  of  whom  I  flogged,  and 
then  proceeded  to  Johnstown  and  Beckford.  At  the  latter 


CHAP.  XIII.]       INSURRECTION  IN  JAMAICA.  353 

place  I  burnt  seven  houses  and  one  meeting-house ;  in  the  for- 
mer four  houses."  Another  writes :  "  We  made  a  raid  with 
thirty  men,  flogging  nine  men  and  burning  their  negro  houses. 
We  held  a  court-martial  on  the  prisoners,  who  amounted  to 
about  fifty  or  sixty.  Several  were  flogged  without  court-mar- 
tial, from  a  simple  examination.  This  is  a  picture  of  martial 
law.  The  soldiers  enjoy  it ;  the  inhabitants  here  dread  it.  If 
they  run  on  their  approach,  they  are  shot  for  running  away." 

A  colored  man  named  George  William  Gordon,  a  member 
of  the  Colonial  Assembly,  a  Baptist,  and  a  person  of  some 
influence  with  the  negro  population,  had  been  accused  of  stir- 
ring up  sedition.  He  surrendered  himself  to  the  governor  at 
Kingston,  and  was  placed  on  board  a  government  vessel  and 
carried  to  Morant  Bay,  where  martial  law  had  been  proclaimed. 
He  had  a  summary  trial,  was  found  guilty,  and  was  immedi- 
ately hanged.  There  were  no  more  rebels,  but  the  punish- 
ments continued.  The  public  voice  was  raised  in  indignation 
against  the  governor,  and  the  colonial  secretary  sent  out  a 
Commission  of  Inquiry  to  investigate  the  matter. 

The  abolition  of  slavery  in  Jamaica  had  left  the  colony  in 
a  condition  both  enfeebled  and  agitated.  The  troubles  of 
1839  recurred  over  and  over  again  ;  the  colored  population, 
naturally  on  bad  terms  with  their  former  masters,  could  always 
depend  upon  the  support  of  the  officers  of  the  crown,  of  the 
government  and  council ;  the  interests  of  the  planters  were  rep- 
resented by  the  elective  assembly.  The  bad  condition  of  many 
estates  left  uncultivated  after  the  cessation  of  slave  labor,  had 
caused  a  cession  to  the  blacks  of  a  considerable  extent  of 
territory,  which  they  had  been  authorized  to  cultivate  on  con- 
dition of  paying  the  arrears  of  quit-rent  due  to  the  crown. 
In  one  or  more  cases,  however,  the  actual  owner  had  en- 
deavored to  repossess  himself  of  his  lands  ;  the  negroes 
had  resisted,  and  the  case  had  been  brought  before  a  legal 


354  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  XIII. 

tribunal.  Meanwhile,  a  general  anxiety  prevailed  among  the 
planters,  and  a  dread  of  one  of  those  negro  insurrections  which 
more  than  once  have  terrified  the  colonies  with  their  unspeak- 
able horrors.  Military  precautions  had  been  taken ,  and  no 
sooner  did  the  negroes,  armed  with  sticks  and  knives,  pre- 
sent themselves  before  the  court  house  at  Morant  Bay,  than 
the  volunteer  troops  were  there  to  receive  them.  The  force, 
however,  was  not  sufficient;  the  court-house  was  set  on  fire, 
eighteen  persons  were  killed  and  thirty  wounded.  Upon  this, 
a  general  disturbance  broke  out  through  the  neighborhood, 
which  subsided  at  once  upon  the  arrival  of  a  small  force  of 
regulars,  sent  by  the  governor ;  and  the  negroes  who  had  been 
concerned  in  the  outbreak  fled  in  every  direction.  Such  were 
the.  facts  of  the  "insurrection,"  as  established  before  the  com- 
mission sent  out  from  England. 

The  chastisement  inflicted  was  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
offence ;  it  could  be  explained  only  by  the  alarm  with  which 
the  white  population,  always  a  very  small  minority,  habitually 
regarded  the  subject  of  an  insurrection  of  the  negroes,  who 
were  in  this  case  excited  not  only  by  the  wrongs  of  which 
they  complained  in  the  matter  of  the  land,  but  also  by  a  lib- 
erty to  which  they  were  not  yet  fully  accustomed.  The  Gov- 
ernor of  Jamaica,  Mr.  Edward  John  Eyre,  was  a  brave  and 
intelligent  man.  He  had  been  a  successful  explorer  in  Australia, 
and  a  resident  magistrate  there,  also  Lieutenant-Governor  in 
New  Zealand  and  the  Leeward  Islands,  and  everywhere  had 
been  esteemed  an  upright  and  kindly-tempered  man. 

Yielding  to  the  influence  of  the  local  terror,  Governor  Eyre 
had  proclaimed  martial  law  throughout  the  island,  with  the 
exception  only  of  the  city  of  Kingston.  According  to  the 
report  made  by  the  commission,  four  hundred  and  thirty-nine 
persons  were  put  to  death,  and  more  than  six  hundred  suffered 
the  cruel  penalty  of  flogging,  most  of  them,  without  any  pro- 


CHAP.  XIII.]      INSURRECTION  IN  JAMAICA.  355 

cess  of  law  whatever.  A  thousand  houses  were  burned.  The 
commission,  in  its  report,  declared  that  the  punishments  were 
excessive,  and  the  repression  cruel.  Chief-Justice  Cockburn 
declared  that  there  was  not  a  stone  in  the  island  of  Jamaica 
which,  if  the  rains  of  heaven  had  not  washed  off  from  it 
the  stains  of  blood,  might  not  have  borne  terrible  witness  to 
the  manner  in  which  martial  law  had  been  administered  for 
the  suppression  of  negro  discontent. 

It  is  to  England's  honor  that,  in  the  distant  administration  of 
her  numerous  colonies,  which  it  is  impossible  always  to  govern 
with  strict  legality,  public  sentiment  and  public  indignation 
have  always  rectified  abuses  and  effectually  repressed  that  tyr- 
anny to  which  the  possession  of  absolute  power  sometimes  leads 
even  the  most  moderate  men.  The  tumult  of  indignation  with 
which  England  received  the  report  of  Governor  Eyre's  severity, 
the  prosecution  at  once  instituted  against  him,  the  bitterness  of 
Chief- Justice  Cockburn's  language  in  charging  the  grand-jury, 
were  all  guarantees  against  the  possible  recurrence  of  a  similar 
iniquity.  At  the  same  time,  Mr.  Eyre's  conduct  was  defended 
by  some  persons  as  hotly  as  it  was  attacked  by  others ;  the  ur- 
gency of  the  situation  was  pleaded,  and,  indeed,  not  unjustly,  by 
way  of  palliation  of  the  excesses  of  a  government  bewildered 
by  the  danger ;  Governor  Eyre  was  never  brought  to  trial,  but 
his  official  career  was  ended,  and  he  retired  into  private  life, 
overwhelmed  by  debts  incurred  in  defending  himself  before  the 
grand-juries,  which  debts  were,  however,  finally  paid  by  govern- 
ment. Public  equity  and  humanity  were  satisfied ;  Jamaica 
henceforth  was  ruled  by  a  new  governor,  and  received  a  new 
constitution,  but  the  traces  of  what  she  had  suffered  were  not 
and  could  not  be  effaced  ;  countries  which  have  long  maintained 
slavery  know  that  its  imprint  stamped  for  ages  upon  the  soil  and 
upon  human  souls,  requires  ages  more  before  its  traces  can  be 
finally  obliterated. 


356  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

While  the  deposed  Governor  of  Jamaica  was  defending  his 
conduct  before  his  indignant  countrymen,  other  disputes  of 
a  much  wider  importance  were  going  on  or  being  brought 
to  a  close  in  Europe.  The  despoilers  of  Denmark  had  quar- 
relled over  their  plunder,  war  had  been  declared  between 
Austria  and  Prussia,  and  the  battle  of  Sadowa  fought  and 
lost  by  Austria.  Henceforth  her  power  in  Germany  was  forever 
weakened.  The  remnants  of  her  Italian  possessions  were  escap- 
ing from  her ;  Venetia  had  been  abandoned  to  France  by  the 
conquerors,  and  France  had  given  it  up  to  Italy.  A  new 
European  state  was  developing  with  increasing  rapidity;  a 
threatening  power  was  assuming  vast  proportions ;  the  Powers 
dominant  in  the  past  saw  their  authority  and  their  strength 
diminishing  ;  they  were  bearing  the  penalty  of  their  faults,  and 
clear-sighted  minds  already  perceived  the  grave  consequences 
likely  to  ensue. 

M.  Guizot  thus  judged  of  the  victory  of  Prussia  over  Austria, 
and  the  preponderance  Prussia  had  by  this  event  suddenly  gained 
in  Germany : 

"  Two  great  facts,  one  occurring  in  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  other  in  our  own  times,  have  profoundly  modified  —  I  may 
say,  have  destroyed  —  the  ancient  organization  of  the  German 
peoples.  In  the  eighteenth  century,  by  the  political  and  military 
genius  of  Frederic  II.,  Prussia,  one  of  the  states  of  the  German 
Confederation,  gained  in  territory  and  in  internal  strength,  to 
the  point  of  being  able  to  dispute,  and  of  disputing  in  fact,  the 
preponderance  in  that  confederation  with  Austria,  who  had  for 
many  centuries  enjoyed  it.  The  French  Revolution  and  Na- 
poleon, by  their  ideas  and  their  wars,  put  a  stop,  for  the  time,  to 
this  rivalry  between  the  two  great  German  powers,  and,  by 
turns,  humiliated  Prussia  and  Austria,  the  former  even  more 
than  the  latter.  Reduced,  both  of  them,  to  the  last  extremity, 
they  then  rallied  together  in  the  general  rising  of  the  German 


CHAP.  XIII.]          CONTINENTAL  CHANGES.  357 

populations  to  shake  off  the  yoke  of  Napoleon,  and  in  the  great 
struggle  which  brought  about  his  fall.  The  German  Confeder- 
ation rallied  also  at  that  time  with  many  mutilations  and  a  new 
organization,  and  again  appeared  the  rivalry  between  Prussia  and 
Austria,  abated,  however,  and  restrained  by  the  prolonged  effect 
of  their  late  alliance,  by  the  personal  sentiments  of  their  rulers, 
by  their  common  fear  of  revolutions,  and  by  the  German  dis- 
trust of  all  foreign  influence,  especially  of  that  of  France.  Thirty- 
four  years  of  European  peace  had  exhausted  in  the  German 
Confederation  these  causes  of  harmony,  real  or  apparent,  and 
had  sowed  the  germs  of  new  ambitions,  more  popular  than  royal. 
The  revolution  of  1848  developed  these  germs,  and  rekindled 
the  rivalry  of  the  two  Powers.  An  apparently  unimportant 
question,  and  one  which  the  slightest  European  wisdom  might 
have  stifled  or  might  have  settled,  —  the  question,  namely,  of 
constitutional  rights  in  dispute  between  Denmark  and  Hoi- 
stein,  precipitated  events.  Allies  for  a  moment,  in  order  to 
perform  together  a  joint  act  of  superior  power  against  the  little 
nation  of  Denmark,  Austria  and  Prussia  soon  entered  upon  a 
violent  quarrel.  At  one  blow  the  battle  of  Sadowa  put  an  end 
to  the  struggle,  and  opened  a  question  infinitely  more  important 
than  that  which  had  given  cause  for  the  movement. 

u  It  would  be  equally  puerile  to  see  in  this  great  fact  all  that 
the  victors  at  Sadowa  or  that  systematic  dreamers  pretend  to 
discern  therein,  or,  on  the  other  hand,  to  underestimate  its  im- 
portance  The  words  and  the  ideas,  'German 

nationality,'  and  '  German  unity,'  played  a  vociferous  part  in 
this  great  event  of  1866,  but  they  did  not  constitute  its  real  and 
serious  character.  It  was  a  radical  change  accomplished  by  a 
German  Power  for  its  own  profit,  in  the  political  condition  of 
Germany  and  of  Europe.  There  is  no  longer  a  German  Con- 
federation ;  there  is  no  longer  a  struggle  and  balance  of  power 
between  the  great  German  States,  and  independence  with 


358  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  XIII. 

secured  means  of  resistance  for  the  secondary  German  States. 
The  fact  of  Sadowa  is  a  fact  of  aggrandizement  and  conquest, 
achieved  by  the  military  strength  of  Prussia,  and  by  her  influ- 
ence upon  the  intellectual  life  of  Germany.  It  is  the  work  of 
Frederic  II.  taken  up  and  carried  forward  by  his  people,  rather 
than  by  his  successors  upon  the  throne.  It  is  a  warlike,  ambi- 
tious, and  sagacious  nation,  which  has  unquestionably  taken  rank 
among  the  foremost  Powers  of  Europe. 

"  Without  doubt  there  is  cause  here  for  the  elder  Powers  to 
be  most  watchful  and  wary.  This  new  German  State  creates 
for  them  all,  and  most  of  all  for  France,  a  new  situation,  full  of 
obscure  possibilities.  This  situation  it  would  have  been  easy  for 
them  to  prevent ;  easily,  by  means  of  influence  and  diplomacy, 
might  they  have  resolved  the  question  between  Germany  and 
Denmark,  on  the  subject  of  Schleswig  and  Holstein.  Thus 
they  would  have  stifled  a  war  which  has  settled  that  trifling 
question  only  in  raising  other  and  much  more  serious  ones. 
But  foresight  and  decision  were  alike  lacking  at  this  crisis,  to  the 
great  Powers  of  Europe.  Through  her  German  sympathies, 
Austria  was  betrayed  into  the  enormous  fault  of  uniting  with 
Prussia  to  crush  Denmark.  Through  hesitation  or  through  mis- 
calculation in  respect  to  the  future,  the  French  government  not 
merely  failed  to  take  the  initiative,  which  belonged  to  it  in  this 
affair,  but  refused  the  proposal  of  joint,  and,  if  need  should 
arise,  decisive  action,  made  by  England.  Russia,  who  seemed  by 
geographical  position,  as  well  as  by  family  ties,  to  be  the  natural 
protectress  of  Denmark,  spoke  only  as  a  matter  of  form,  will- 
ing at  heart  to  witness  divisions,  uncertainties,  and  inertia 
among  the  Western  Powers.  Prussia  alone  acted  judiciously 
and  vigorously,  pursuing  a  design  clearly  marked  out  and  of 
admirable  policy ;  she  had  put  herself  at  the  head  of  the  Danish 
event ;  it  was  natural  that  she  alone  should  profit  by  the  Ger- 
man success  and  all  that  followed  from  it Since 


CHAP.  XIII.]          CONTINENTAL  CHANGES.  359 

the  fall  of  Napoleon,  Europe  had  seen  no  war  so  rash  as  that 
made  by  Prussia  and  Austria  in  1866,  nor  any  success  so 
prompt  and  decisive  as  the  battle  of  Sadowa."  * 

For  more  than  twenty-five  years,  amid  the  diverse  phases  of 
the  French  revolution,  the  influence  and  the  action  of  Eng- 
land had  been  dominant  in  Europe.  From  her  island  empire 
she  had  acted  upon  the  destinies  of  the  world  by  her  policy, 
by  her  sacrifices,  by  her  indomitable  resolution,  even  at  a  time 
when  her  military  forces  were  comparatively  small  and  with 
difficulty  recruited.  Henceforth,  at  the  close  of  a  long  peace, 
broken  a  few  years  before  by  the  Crimean  War  and  the  Indian 
Mutiny,  in  presence  of  important  changes  in  Europe  and  the  new 
relative  position  of  the  Continental  Powers,  England  resigned 
her  share  and  control  in  the  affairs  of  the  Continent.  She 
seemed  to  shut  herself  up  in  her  narrow  empire,  extended  only 
by  commercial  relations,  and  to  abandon  her  interest  in  the  world's 
history.  Lord  Palmerston  had  often  pushed  too  far  the  tra- 
dition of  English  interference  in  European  affairs.  After 
his  death,  his  country  was  silent  in  the  councils  of  Europe. 
For  more  than  ten  years  England  had  not  a  word  to  say  in 
respect  to  foreign  matters.  Upon  her  own  affairs,  her  do- 
mestic resources  and  home  agitations,  were  concentrated  all  the 
efforts  of  English  statesmen.  "By  degrees,"  wrote  M.  Guizot 
to  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  his  letter  of  January,  1871,  "England 
has  ceased  to  consider  foreign  affairs  as  the  main  subjects  of  her 
policy;  it  is  upon  domestic  questions,  upon  the  condition  and 
relations  of  the  various  parts  of  the  British  Empire,  Ireland, 
India,  the  colonies,  upon  her  own  civil  institutions  and  admin- 
istration, that  her  attention  and  her  labor  have  been  for  the  most 
part  concentrated ;  she  has  modified  her  parliamentary  regime, 
her  judicial,  ecclesiastical,  commercial,  and  colonial  systems,  her 
public  instruction,  her  police ;  and  the  government  which  was 

*  La  France  et  la  Prusse  (levant  F  Europe,  par  M.  Guizot. 


360  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

esteemed  the  most  obstinately  conservative  has  become  the  most 
active  of  reformers. 

"  I  am  far  from  blaming  this  new  direction  of  thought  and 
of  public  administration  among  our  neighbors ;  I  call  in  question 
neither  the  value  nor  the  opportuneness  of  the  reforms  they 
have  made.  I  am  convinced  that,  taking  everything  into  ac- 
count, England  to-day  is  more  equitably  governed  and  is  more 
prosperous  than  she  has  ever  been.  But  she  cannot,  she  should 
not  forget  that  it  is  to  her  foreign  policy  during  a  period  of  forty 
years  that  she  owes  her  wonderful  gain  in  importance,  and  the 
world's  unhesitating  acknowledgment  of  her  power.  It  is  by 
reason  of  her  energetic  sympathy  in  the  general  affairs  of  Eu- 
rope, by  reason  of  the  share  she  has  had  in  them,  the  part  she 
has  played  in  them,  that  the  firmest  partisans  of  order  have 
been  accustomed  to  consider  her  the  type  of  strong  govern- 
ments, and  that  the  most  faithful  friends  of  liberty  have  been 
grateful  to  her  for  presenting  at  the  same  time  the  spectacle  of 
a  free  people.  In  presence  of  new  and  grave  European  crises, 
England  cannot  to-day  remain  unconcerned  and  inactive  with- 
out being  accused  of  egoism  and  indolence,  and  without  soon 
declining,  morally  and  politically,  in  the  opinion  and  considera- 
tion of  the  world." 

England  remained  and  was  to  remain  inactive,  if  not  indiffer- 
ent, in  the  presence  of  the  great  events  which  took  place  and  were 
to  take  place  in  Europe.  In  1870  as  in  1866,  she  was  absorbed  by 
the  objects  of  her  domestic  policy,  and  too  much  occupied  in  mov- 
ing her  pawns  upon  the  parliamentary  chess-board,  to  interfere  in 
the  great  game  then  going  on  in  Europe.  In  1870,  she  was  found- 
ing her  system  of  public  instruction;  in  1866,  she  was  again 
busy  in  parliamentary  reform.  It  had  been  the  general  expecta- 
tion that  Lord  Russell  would  at  once  avail  himself  of  his  pre- 
dominance in  the  queen's  councils  to  present  a  project  of  reform. 
The  royal  speech  announced  it,  upon  the  opening  of  the  new 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS  AT  HOME.  361 

session,  but  with  a  certain  reserve  which  surprised  the  public 
mind.  Information  had  been  sought  for,  it  was  said,  in  refer- 
ence to  the  right  of  voting  in  the  election  of  members  of  Par- 
liament, and  when  the  information  should  be  complete  "  the 
attention  of  Parliament  will  be  called  to  the  result  thus  obtained 
with  a  view  to  such  improvements  in  the  laws  which  regulate 
the  right  of  voting  in  the  election  of  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  as  may  tend  to  strengthen  our  free  institutions,  and 
conduce  to  the  public  welfare." 

The  Reform  Bill  presented  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 
12th  of  March  had  in  fact  that  character  of  a  compromise  which 
the  royal  speech  had  foreshadowed.  The  county  franchise  was 
to  be  reduced  from  fifty  pounds  to  fourteen,  and  the  borough 
franchise  from  ten  to  seven.  An  additional  clause  extended  the 
right  of  suffrage  to  certain  classes  outside  these  limits,  but  this 
was  only  a  trifle.  The  redistribution  of  seats  was  to  be  the 
object  of  a  second  bill  which  Mr.  Gladstone  announced  while 
skilfully  and  eloquently  developing  the  ministerial  project  of 
reform. 

Disappointment  was  general  among  the  ardent  Liberals ;  and 
the  hostile  and  contemptuous  indifference  of  the  Conservatives 
soon  extended  to  the  moderate  Whigs ;  the  reform  measure  was 
not  popular  with  the  public,  and  even  less  so  in  a  House  but  just 
elected,  and  more  eager  to  enjoy  its  electoral  victory  than  to 
engage  in  a  new  struggle.  The  changes  proposed  appeared 
to  all  parties  too  insignificant  to  excite  any  enthusiasm  or  seri- 
ously to  satisfy  the  public  mind.  In  vain  did  Mr.  Gladstone 
appear  at  public  meetings  during  the  Easter  recess,  and  display 
the  resources  of  his  marvellous  eloquence  in  the  hope  of  en- 
kindling a  general  enthusiasm.  In  the  House  he  was  sustained 
by  the  most  ardent  reformers,  but  it  was  the  ministry  rather 
than  the  measure  that  Mr.  Bright  defended,  and  his  contempt 
for  the  bill  itself  sometimes  was  manifest  under  his  argument. 


362  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.        [CHAP.  XIII. 

The  Conservatives  were  not  backward  in  the  attack,  but  it  was 
from  among  the  Liberals  themselves  that  came  forth  the  most 
eager  champion  against  the  bill  proposed  by  Lord  Russell  and 
Mr.  Gladstone.  Mr.  Robert  Lowe  had  twice  been  a  member 
of  Liberal  administrations  since  quitting  the  practice  of  law  in 
Australia ;  he  had  always  been  a  Liberal,  and  now  he  attacked 
the  Reform  Bill  with  a  passion  and  an  ability  that  he  never  again 
manifested  upon  any  subject.  For  a  moment  Mr.  Disraeli  was 
thrown  into  the  background  by  the  zeal  and  eloquence  of  this 
new  recruit.  Mr.  Bright  compared  the  little  party  which  had 
gathered  about  this  unexpected  champion  of  the  Conservatives 
to  the  band  of  malcontents  who"  collected  in  the  cave  of  Adul- 
lam  under  the  leadership  of  David,  and  the  name  long  clung  to 
this  new  parliamentary  group. 

Disorganization  penetrated  into  the  ranks  of  the  Liberals. 
Mr.  Gladstone  foresaw  the  momentary  check  while  predicting 
with  confidence  the  final  triumph  of  the  cause  which  he  sup- 
ported. "You  cannot  fight  against  the  future,"  "he  said. 
"  Time  is  on  our  side.  The  great  social  forces  which  move 
on  in  their  might  and  majesty,  and  which  the  tumult  of  our 
debates  does  not  for  a  moment  impede  or  disturb  —  those  great 
social  forces  are  against  you ;  they  are  marshalled  on  our  side, 
and  the  banner  which  we  now  carry,  though  perhaps  at  this 
moment  it  may  droop  over  our  sinking  heads,  yet  soon  again 
will  float  in  the  eye  of  heaven,  and  it  will  be  borne  by  the  firm 
hands  of  the  united  people  of  three  kingdoms,  perhaps  not  to  an 
easy,  but  to  a  certain  and  a. not  distant  victory." 

This  proud  prophecy  of  the  great  Liberal  leader  betrayed  the 
anticipation  of  a  present  defeat;  and  in  this  he  was  not  de- 
ceived. Passing,  by  a  very  small  majority,  to  its  second  reading, 
upon  its  third  reading  the  bill  was  overwhelmed  by  amendments 
from  all  sides  of  the  House.  An  amendment  proposed  by  Lord 
Dunkellin,  making  the  franchise  in  boroughs  a  little  higher  than 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS   AT  HOME.  363 

the  government  proposed,  was  finally  passed  by  a  majority  of 
eleven.  The  ministry  being  thus  defeated,  resigned  at  once,  and 
Lord  Derby  was  invited  to  form  a  Cabinet. 

The  burden  was  one  to  which  the  shoulders  of  the  Tory 
leader  were  accustomed,  having  borne  it  many  times  before. 
But  this  time  Lord  Derby  was  reluctant  to  undertake  the  task  ; 
he  was  now  an  old  man,  and  in  feeble  health ;  the  parliamentary 
methods  of  the  day  were  different  from  those  which  had  ob- 
tained in  his  youth  ;  year  by  year  the  faces  with  which  he  had 
been  familiar  were  disappearing.  The  European  "situation  was 
critical ;  the  domestic  outlook  was  gloomy ;  the  cattle-pest 
ravaged  the  country  ;  a  financial  panic  paralyzed  business ;  the 
failure  of  the  great  banking-house  of  Overend  and  Gurney  had 
brought  about  innumerable  disasters.  Lord  Russell  at  this  time 
announced  his  intention  to  retire  from  the  arena  of  politics,  in 
which  he  had  been  so  long  an  impetuous  and  disinterested 
champion  ;  and  he  nominated  Mr.  Gladstone  as  his  successor  in 
the  leadership  of  the  Liberal  party.  Lord  Derby  hoped,  and 
not  unreasonably,  to  recruit  his  party  from  the  ranks  of  those 
whom  Mr.  Bright  had  named  the  Adullamites.  He  offered 
places  to  Mr.  Lowe  and  his  friends,  but  they  all  declared  with 
one  voice  that,  having  overthrown  the  late  ministry,  they  could 
not  profit  by  its  downfall  without  exposing  to  suspicion  the 
purity  of  their  motives,  and  Lord  Derby  was  obliged  to  make 
up  his  Cabinet  exclusively  from  the  Conservatives.  Mr.  Dis- 
raeli naturally  succeeded  Mr.  Gladstone ;  Lord  Stanley  became 
Foreign  Secretary ;  Lord  Cranbourne  (afterwards  Marquis  of 
Salisbury),  who,  as  Lord  Robert  Cecil,  had  been  distinguished 
by  the  uncompromising  severity  of  his  ideas,  and  by  his  political 
eloquence,  had  the  care  of  Indian  affairs ;  Mr.  Walpole  accepted 
the  office  of  Home  Secretary. 

The  country  had  remained  indifferent  to  the  project  of  Re- 
form proposed  by  the  Liberals;  the  House  had  disdainfully 


364  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIII. 

rejected  it.  No  sooner  had  the  power  fallen  into  the  hands  of 
the  Conservatives  than  the  seeds  of  agitation  sown  broadcast 
during  the  discussion  of  the  bill,  germinated  suddenly  with  a 
vigor  and  energy  until  then  unknown.  Everywhere  leagues 
were  formed,  and  Reform  meetings  held.  The  agitators  in  the 
capital  had  announced  a  monster  meeting  to  be  held  in  Hyde 
Park ;  the  authorities  prohibited  it,  but  the  partisans  of  reform 
denied  the  right  of  the  authorities  so  to  do,  and  on  the  23d  of 
July,  from  all  quarters  of  London,  numerous  processions  with 
bands  of  music  and  banners  marched  towards  the  Park.  The 
gates  were  locked,  and  a  line  of  policemen  stationed  outside. 
The  president  of  the  League,  Mr.  Beales,  a  well-known  lawyer, 
presented  himself  and  demanded  admittance.  On  being  re- 
fused, he  re-entered  his  carriage  and  drove  to  Trafalgar  Square, 
followed  by  a  considerable  crowd.  There  a  meeting  was  im- 
provised ;  resolutions  of  thanks  to  the  Reform  leaders  were 
passed,  and  an  intention  announced  of  pursuing  the  work  of 
Reform.  After  this  the  meeting  dispersed  quietly ;  the  law  had 
been  scrupulously  respected ;  it  was  from  the  law  that  Mr. 
Beales  and  the  wiser  among  his  followers  hoped  the  success  of 
their  cause. 

All  of  them  were  not  of  the  same  mind,  however.  The 
crowd  which  had  gathered  at  the  gates  of  Hyde  Park  was 
irritated  and  angry ;  mingled  with  it  were  many  turbulent  men, 
at  all  times  ready  for  scenes  of  disorder.  The  multitude  were 
crowded  against  the  rails,  and  by  a  sudden  movement  along  the 
line,  a  general  thrust  was  given,  and  the  rails  were  thrown 
down.  In  an  instant,  the  Park  was  invaded ;  grass,  shrubs, 
and  flower-beds  were  trampled  down  by  the  crowd,  intoxicated 
with  its  success,  and  violating  at  pleasure  all  the  regulations  for 
the  maintenance  of  an  ornamental  pleasure-ground.  A  triumph 
of  liberty  was  proclaimed ;  occasional  altercations  with  the  police 
brought  about  small  breaches  of  the  peace ;  but  nothing  serious 


VIEW    IN    HYDE    PARK,  LONDON. 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS  AT  HOME.  365 

occurred,  and  it  was  not  found  necessary  to  call  out  the  sol- 
diery who  were  held  in  readiness  near  by.  The  crowd  indeed 
cheered  the  soldiers,  manifesting  no  ill-will  or  fear  towards 
them.  All  through  the  next  day  a  throng  of  sight-seers  visited 
the  Park,  to  examine  the  scene  of  this  popular  victory.  No 
serious  disorder,  however,  occurred  to  aggravate  the  terror  with 
which  the  peaceable  citizens  of  London  at  first  received  the 
news  of  this  invasion  of  forbidden  ground. 

The  chief  importance  of  the  Hyde  Park  riot  was  that  it 
had  a  certain  influence  upon  the  Conservative  Cabinet.  The 
Reform  party  were  conscious  that  it  aided  them,  and  redoubled 
their  noisy  efforts.  In  all  the  large  towns  meetings  and 
speeches  were  multiplied;  there  were  interminable  processions 
and  banners  without  number;  the  organized  trades-associations 
took  more  part  in  these  demonstrations  made  to  order  than  did 
the  general  public.  That  concealed  power  which  had  organized 
so  many  strikes  was  beginning  to  manifest  itself  in  broad  day 
and  take  part,  for  the  first  time,  in  a  great  political  movement. 
The  Conservative  Ministry  was  placed  in  a  position  where  it 
must  itself  propose  Reform,  or  else  yield  to  those  who  had  lately 
failed  in  a  similar  attempt,  and  who  had  by  their  own  lack  of 
harmony  been  compelled  to  relinquish  the  authority,  while  they 
still  retained  a  large  share  of  effective  power. 

The  new  session  opened  on  the  5th  of  February,  1867.  The 
royal  speech  bore  the  stamp  of  Mr.  Disraeli's  skill  in  the  use  of 
language.  "  Your  attention,"  the  queen  said,  "  will  again  be 
called  to  the  state  of  the  representation  of  the  people  in  Parlia- 
ment, and  it  is  hoped  that  your  deliberations,  conducted  in  a 
spirit  of  moderation  and  mutual  forbearance,  may  lead  to  the 
adoption  of  measures  which,  without  unduly  disturbing  the  bal- 
ance of  political  power,  shall  freelj*  extend  the  elective  franchise." 
The  ambiguity  of  the  terms  in  which  this  wish  was  expressed 
left  the  government  free;  and  oil  the  llth  of  February  Mr. 


366  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

Disraeli  announced  that  it  was  his  intention  to  present  to  the 
House,  not  a  Bill  of  Reform  prepared  in  advance,  but  a  consider- 
able number  of  resolutions,  for  the  purpose  of  establishing  certain 
principles  on  which  the  two  parties  could  agree  ;  in  this  following 
the  example  set  by  Lord  Russell  at  the  time  of  the  Indian  Mu- 
tiny, when  it  became  necessary  to  reconstruct  the  government  of 
that  distant  land  still  trembling  from  the  shock  it  had  just 
endured. 

The  two  cases  were  not  analogous ;  upon  the  question  of 
Elective  Reform,  political  passions  had  been  for  a  long  time 
violently  excited;  when  the  affairs  of  India  came  under  dis- 
cussion, the  sole  desire  of  all  parties  was  to  promote  the  pub- 
lic good  in  a  case  of  urgent  necessity.  The  failure  of  Mr. 
Disraeli's  plan  was  inevitable  ;  he  abandoned  it,  and  a  fe\v  days 
later,  presented  a  Reform  Bill  of  a  singularly  incoherent  and  futile 
character.  The  bill  was  badly  received  by  the  House,  and  for 
the  third  time,  the  conduct  formally  announced  by  government 
was  changed.  Mr.  Disraeli  announced  that  in  a  few  days  he 
should  present  to  the  House  a  project  of  the  most  serious  and 
thorough  Reform.  Two  bills  had  been,  it  was  said,  pre- 
pared from  the  first.  An  effort  had  been  made  to  satisfy  the 
public  demand  at  a  cheaper  rate  ;  this  had  failed,  and  Mr. 
Disraeli  was  ready  for  the  alternative.  Three  members  of  the 
Cabinet  resigned,  General  Peel,  Lord  Carnarvon,  and  Mr.  Cran- 
bourne.  "  It  is  a  leap  in  the  dark,"  said  Lord  Cranbourne. 

He  spoke  truly  ;  the  boldness  of  the  Conservative  Minister 
went  far  beyond  that  of  all  preceding  Whig  Cabinets.  Lord 
Derby  asserted  that  he  could  see  no  reason  why  a  monopoly 
of  Reform  should  be  abandoned  to  the  Liberals.  From  debate 
to  debate,  from  one  amendment  to  another,  the  bill  went  on, 
growing  more  and  more  democratic  at  every  step.  Mr.  Disraeli 
had  declared  that  the  government  would  never  introduce  house- 
hold suffrage  pure  and  simple.  But  when  the  last  readings 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS   AT  HOME.  367 

and  the  last  voting  had  made  the  bill  a  law,  household  suffrage, 
pure  and  simple,  was  made  a  right  of  the  inhabitants  of  towns. 

This  was  more  than  Mr.  Bright  himself  had  asked.  Mr. 
Gladstone  began  to  fear  that  the  excessive  extension  might  in 
practice  bring  it  down  to  that  level  of  universal  suffrage  whose 
caprices  and  incredible  surprises  had  more  than  once  been 
exhibited  in  France.  Mr.  Bright  and  Mr.  Gladstone  were, 
however,  powerless  to  restrain  the  ardor  of  the  more  advanced 
members  of  their  party.  A  considerable  group  of  Liberals  refused 
to  support  Mr.  Gladstone's  amendment  restricting  the  suffrage. 
Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill  proposed  to  extend  the  electoral  right  to 
women  who  possessed  the  legal  qualifications  of  men.  The  Re- 
form League  continued  its  noisy  demonstrations,  and  a  meeting 
was  called  for  the  6th  of  May  in  Hyde  Park.  Mr.  Walpole,  the 
home  secretary,  issued  a  proclamation  on  May  1st,  prohibiting 
this  gathering  and  warning  all  persons  not  to  attend  it.  The 
League  took  legal  advice,  and  it  was  made  clear  that  the  law 
which  gave  the  crown  control  over  the  parks,  and  the  right  to 
prosecute  trespassers,  did  not  give  the  right  to  anticipate  tres- 
pass, and  close  the  gates  against  a  peaceable  meeting.  The  pro- 
hibition was  therefore  removed ;  the  meeting  took  place  without 
disorder  and  also  without  importance  ;  and  Mr.  Walpole,  wearied 
by  the  difficulties  of  his  office,  resigned. 

On  the  15th  of  August,  1867,  the  Reform  Bill  was  passed. 
The  work  of  the  Reform  League  was  thus  achieved,  and  their 
agitations  since  that  time  have  been  superficial,  and  without 
serious  influence  upon  the  public  opinion  of  the  countiy.  The 
measure  was  a  radical  one,  and  gave  over  the  government  of 
England  to  the  masses  of  the  people  to  a  degree  which  had  not 
been  foreseen  by  the  members  of  the  Cabinet,  who  resisted  at 
every  new  amendment  and  threatened  to  withdraw  the  bill.  It 
enfranchised  in  boroughs  all  householders  paying  poor-rates,  and 
all  lodgers  resident  for  one  year  and  paying  not  less  than  ten 


368  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

pounds  a  3*ear  rent,  and  in  counties  all  persons  possessing  prop- 
erty with  an  annual  income  of  five  pounds,  and  occupiers  of 
lands  or  tenements,  who  paid  twelve  pounds  yearly  rent.  Many 
small  boroughs  were  disfranchised,  the  representation  of  others 
was  reduced,  and  several  new  constituencies  created.  The  great 
cities  —  Manchester,  Liverpool,  Birmingham,  and  Leeds  —  ob- 
tained each  a  third  member.  The  University  of  London  was 
to  have  a  representative.  For  the  purpose  of  securing  a  minority 
representation  it  was  provided  that  in  places  returning  three 
members,  each  elector  should  vote  for  only  two.  The  choice  of 
the  minority  might,  however,  be  of  the  same  party  as  his  two 
colleagues,  and  owe  his  numerical  inferiority  only  to  some  per- 
sonal unpopularity.  Lord  Cairns,  who  proposed  the  amendment, 
had  not  anticipated  this  possibility,  and  his  project  was  only  one 
concession  more,  added  to  all  those  which  government  had 
already  consented  to  make.  The  electoral  reform  was  com- 
pleted by  the  hands  and  in  the  name  of  the  conservative  party. 
With  grave  and  keen  irony,  Mr.  Lowe  remarked,  "  All  that 
remains  to  us  to  do  now  is,  to  educate  our  new  masters." 

The  reforms  for  Scotland  and  Ireland  were  postponed  till  the 
following  year.  The  Scottish  Reform  Bill  gave  a  borough  fran- 
chise the  same  as  that  of  England,  and  a  county  franchise  nearly 
equivalent  to  the  English.  The  Irish  bill  was  extremely  unim- 
portant. The  condition  of  Ireland,  however,  was  now  a  matter 
of  extreme  solicitude. 

There  had  been  for  some  time  a  secret  anxiety  felt  by  the 
English  government  on  the  subject  of  a  conspiracy  believed  to 
be  slowly  maturing  in  Ireland,  directed  by  distant  hands  and 
based  upon  that  hatred  of  England  which  broods  forever  in 
-the  depths  of  the  Irish  heart.  "  If  the  majority  of  the  people 
of  Ireland,"  said  Mr.  Bright,  "  had  their  will  and  had  the  power, 
they  would  unmoor  the  island  from  its  fastenings  in  the  deep, 
and  moor  it  at  least  two  thousand  miles  to  the  west." 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS  AT  HOME.  369 

More  than  one  English  statesman  endured  the  humiliation  of 
this  long  and  fruitless  effort  to  unite  two  races,  differing  in 
manners,  in  religion,  and  in  character.  Shortly  after,  Mr.  Glad- 
stone was  destined  to  make  a  great  and  decisive  effort,  justifiable 
in  right  as  well  as  in  policy,  yet  not  fully  satisfactory  to  the 
Irish,  while  it  shocked  even  his  most  faithful  friends  in  Eng- 
land. In  1866,  the  government  of  which  he  was  a  member 
saw  itself  obliged  to  ask  from  Parliament  the  suspension  of  the 
Habeas  Corpus  Act  in  Ireland.  On  the  16th  of  February  the  bill 
passed  the  two  Houses,  having  received  its  three  readings  ;  the 
royal  authorization  was  not  obtained  from  Osborne,  whither  the 
queen  had  lately  gone,  until  after  midnight.  The  bill  became 
a  law,  and  the  Cabinet  thus  found  itself  endowed  with  an  almost 
unlimited  authority  over  the  liberty  of  persons  suspected  of 
conspiracy. 

A  condition  of  treasonable  intrigue  had  been  for  centuries  the 
normal  state  of  Ireland.  She  had  endured  long  years  ,of  oppres- 
sion, and  even  the  increase  of  liberty  had  not  abolished  the 
nation's  private  griefs ;  plots  had  been,  one  after  another,  de- 
tected and  defeated ;  the  leaders  of  Young  Ireland  had  been 
imprisoned  or  banished ;  then  followed  the  Phoenix  clubs 
recruited  among  the  very  peasantry,  not  even  selecting  its 
leaders  from  the  higher  or  middle  classes.  The  intrigues  of 
these  clubs  were  discovered ;  some  prosecutions  followed,  but 
the  whole  matter  was  of  comparatively  little  importance.  Far 
more  serious  was  the  Fenian  movement,  which  took  its  rise 
among  the  Irish  who  had  emigrated  to  the  United  States.  In 
the  new  country  where  they  had  sought  the  means  of  exist- 
ence denied  them  at  home,  they  had  forgotten  neither  the 
traditions  nor  the  griefs  of  their  beloved  land ;  and  it  was  the 
name  of  the  ancient  Irish  militia  that  they  now  gave  to  the 
association  founded  by  the  Irish  in  New  York.  "  Here  we 
have  the  long  arm  of  the  lever,"  wrote  one  of  the  Irish  con- 


370  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

spirators  of  1848,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  America,  and  had 
there  acquired  a  wide  influence.  The  kernel  of  the  conspiracy 
was  sheltered  from  English  spies  and  from  popular  indiscretions. 
The  Irish  who  had  served  in  the  American  armies  during  the 
war  of  secession  were  numerous  and  well-trained  ;  they  had 
learned  to  rely  upon  themselves,  and  they  had  formed  close 
relations  with  their  comrades  in  arms ;  they  hoped  to  profit  by 
this  in  gaining  the  support  of  the  Americans  in  their  campaign 
against  England.  The  state  of  parties  in  America  added  to 
the  influence  of  the  Irish  there  resident ;  Irish  votes  turned 
the  scale  at  many  an  election  ;  the  apparent  sympathy  of  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  the  affairs  of  Ireland  contributed 
to  the  agitation  kept  up  by  the  Fenians  in  behalf  of  their 
native  country.  Also,  the  general  irritation  felt  in  America 
towards  England  at  the  close  of  the  civil  war  lent  its  assistance 
to  the  Fenian  hopes.  As  early  as  1865,  an  address  was  issued 
by  the  Fenian  leaders  in  America,  to  the  effect  that  an  Irish 
army  was  about  to  be  raised  in  Ireland,  recruited  by  Irish 
officers  from  America ;  and  quite  a  number  of  bold  adventurers 
landed  one  after  another  upon  the  Irish  coast.  Mr.  James 
Stephens,  the  chief  of  the  Fenian  movement,  did  not  hesitate 
to  follow  his  subordinates,  and  was  speedily  arrested ;  in  a  few 
clays,  however,  he  succeeded  in  making  his  escape. 

Meanwhile  the  association  in  the  United  States,  deprived 
of  its  head,  had  broken  into  two  parties,  one  clamorous  for  an 
expedition  to  Ireland,  the  other  advocating  an  attack  upon 
Canada.  On  the  31st  of  May,  1866,  a  band  of  Fenians  crossed 
the  river  Niagara,  seized  Fort  Erie,  and  repulsed  the  Canadian 
volunteers  who  had  taken  up  arms  against  them.  Other  bands 
were  already  on  the  march  to  support  this  advanced  guard, 
when  the  United  States  government  interposed,  forbidding  the 
passage  of  the  river,  while  the  frontier  was  strictly  guarded. 
Some  of  the  adventurers  paid  for  their  temerity  with  their 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS   AT   HOME.  371 

lives,  others  escaped,  and  the  enterprise  ended  in  failure.  Mr. 
Stephens  meanwhile  had  returned  to  New  York,  and  announced 
the  intention  of  making  an  attack  in  Ireland.  The  recruits  that 
crossed  the  sea  to  act  under  his  orders  were  every  day  more  and 
more  numerous.  Meanwhile  the  leader  was  in  vain  expected; 
in  America  it  was  believed  that  he  had  already  returned  to 
Ireland ;  but  neither  on  one  shore  of  the  Atlantic  nor  the  other 
could  he  be  found ;  he  had  vanished,  but  the  fate  of  the  insur- 
rection was  no  longer  in  his  hands.  Too  many  lives,  too  many 
interests  were  concerned  in  the  Fenian  association,  and  agita- 
tion broke  out  everywhere.  A  plan  had  been  formed  among 
the  English  Fenians  to  march  upon  the  city  of  Chester,  capture 
the  ancient  castle,  cut  the  telegraph  wires,  thence  make  for 
Holyhead,  seize  some  vessels  and  cross  over  to  Ireland.  Gov- 
ernment received  warning  of  this  scheme,  and  the  enterprise 
was  never  attempted.  In  March,  1867,  a  general  insurrection 
was  planned  for  Ireland.  This  time  the  weather  contributed  to 
the  failure  of  the  attempt.  An  unusual  and  heavy  snow  covered 
the  hills  and  valleys,  effacing  all  paths,  betraying  every  foot- 
print. Some  attacks  were  made  on  police-barracks  at  different 
points :  at  Cork,  at  Kerry,  at  Tipperary,  at  Limerick,  at  Louth ; 
all  failed  with  but  little  bloodshed.  The  leaders  were  brought 
to  trial,  firm  in  their  patriotic  resolve.  English  sympathy  at 
once  awoke  in  their  favor.  A  great  meeting  was  held  in  St. 
James'  Hall,  London,  to  obtain  the  commutation  of  the  capital 
penalty  pronounced  against  one  of  the  leaders,  Colonel  Burke. 
Mr.  John  Stuart  Mill  spoke  ardently  in  the  name  of  mercy; 
and  the  sentence  of  the  condemned  was,  in  fact,  commuted. 

The  rigor  of  justice  was  displayed,  however,  a  few  months 
later,  when  a  prison-van,  conveying  two  Fenians  to  jail,  was 
attacked,  at  Manchester,  by  an  armed  band  demanding  the 
surrender  of  the  prisoners.  A  policeman  was  killed  in  the 
performance  of  his  duty,  the  two  prisoners  were  rescued  and 


372  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

made  their  escape,  but  five  of  the  liberators  were  captured, 
tried,  and  sentenced  to  death.  Three  of  them  underwent  the 
penalty  with  the  habitual  courage  of  the  Irish  conspirator. 
Of  the  other  two,  one,  it  was  proved,  had  been  arrested  under 
a  mistake,  and  the  second  in  some  way  escaped  as  being  an 
American  citizen.  Lord  Derby,  at  that  time  prime  minister, 
had  absolutely  refused  to  listen  to  extenuating  circumstances 
in  the  case  of  the  three  who  suffered  the  penalty  of  death, 
although  public  opinion  in  England  was  very  strongly  excited 
in  their  favor.  A  new  Fenian  attempt,  however,  shortly  after, 
drove  back  the  swelling  wave  of  popular  compassion. 

The  three  Manchester  criminals,  Allen,  Larkin,  and  O'Brien, 
had  been  hanged  on  the  23d  of  November.  On  the  13th  of 
December  all  London  was  startled  and  alarmed  by  the  violent 
shock  of  a  sudden  detonation.  In  the  hope  of  delivering  the 
Fenians  in  prison  at  Clerkenwell,  some  of  their  friends  had 
exploded  a  barrel  of  gunpowder  under  the  wall  of  the  prison. 
An  enormous  chasm  was  made  in  the  wall ;  many  small  houses 
in  the  neighborhood  were  destroyed,  a  dozen  persons  were  killed 
or  mortally  wounded,  a  hundred  and  twenty  received  injuries 
more  or  less  severe.  The  prisoners  whose  deliverance  had  been 
thus  attempted  themselves  escaped  death  only  because  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  prison,  warned  by  the  authorities  of  the  attempt 
that  might  be  made,  had  confined  them  to  their  cells.  The 
alarm  and  indignation  were  great  throughout  London.  One 
man  only  was  condemned  and  executed  for  the  crime  which 
had  cost  the  lives  of  so  many.  Even  this  man  was  found  guilty 
upon  the  evidence  of  an  informer,  and  Mr.  Bright  spoke  in  the 
House  of  Commons  in  the  prisoner's  behalf.  But  though  the 
verdict  was  confirmed,  and  the  sentence  executed,  it  did  not 
seem  to  act  as  a  warning  to  the  crowd  of  known  or  unknown 
conspirators  who  successively  tried  their  fortune  in  Ireland  and 
England.  The  Fenian  disturbances  continued  without  signal 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS  AT  HOME.  373 

events,  without  great  and  general  outbreaks,  but  always  men- 
acing, and  always  in  aim  and  origin  exclusively  Irish.  If  some- 
times it  happened  that  one  of  the  habitual  agitators  of  the 
European  democracy  found  himself  by  chance  in  their  ranks, 
he  made  haste  to  get  away.  The  Fenians  pursued  the  idea 
of  the  deliverance  of  Ireland  and  of  her  vengeance  upon  Eng- 
land ;  they  concerned  themselves  with  continental  thrones  no 
more  than  with  the  Red  Republicans  who  strove  to  overthrow 
those  thrones. 

The  Fenians  were  not  at  this  time  the  sole  cause  of  anxiety 
and  trouble  to  the  English  government.  The  misconduct  and  op- 
pression arising  from  those  secret  organizations  known  as  trades- 
unions,  were  of  late  beginning  to  be  very  openly  manifested. 
Workingmen  who  did  not  belong  to  the  society  which  secretly 
ruled  the  workshops  of  their  trade,  or,  if  members,  ventured  to 
disobey  orders,  were  conscious  of  being  pursued,  tracked,  exposed 
to  a  thousand  dangers  in  their  work,  and  even  in  their  homes 
and  surrounded  by  their  families.  The  first  inquiries  made  by 
government  failing  to  bring  to  light  the  truth,  the  ministry 
ordered,  in  1869,  a  serious  investigation,  and  the  commissioners 
took  evidence  on  oath  in  Sheffield,  Manchester,  and  other  great 
manufacturing  centres.  Everywhere  the  same  state  of  things 
was  found  to  exist.  Almost  everywhere  a  secretly  organized 
tyranny  pursued  the  workingmen  whom  it  pretended  to  protect. 
The  masters  themselves  suffered  from  the  same  tyranny  when 
they  ventured  to  discharge  men  who  were  members  of  the 
unions.  The  workmen  had  been  sometimes  pursued  even  to 
death  by  the  vengeance  of  the  secret  societies.  Employment 
of  any  kind  was  debarred  them  when  they  had  incurred  the 
displeasure  of  this  mysterious  power.  The  facts  which  were 
revealed  and  the  light  which  was  thrown  upon  the  origin  and 
continuance  of  strikes,  awakened  in  serious  and  considerate 
minds  doubts  of  the  utility  of  the  legislation,  which,  in  making 


374  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

trades-unions  illegal,  had  forced  the  artisan  into  the  dangerous 
paths  of  secret  organizations.  The  question  was  made  a  matter 
of  careful  study,  and  was  destined  finally  to  result  in  new  legis- 
lation on  the  subject,  recognizing  and  regulating  the  rights  of 
the  workingman  as  well  as  those  of  the  employer ;  recognizing, 
also,  the  principle  of  association  and  establishing  its  legitimate 
limits,  and  authorizing  the  co-operative  enterprises  already  in 
their  early  stages  of  development.  In  this  way,  the  revelation  of 
crimes  committed  by  the  secret  societies  of  Sheffield  and  Man- 
chester, while  exciting  the  horror  and  indignation  of  all  England, 
was  to  bear  fruits  of  wisdom  and  equity  which  the  mysterious 
oppressors  had  never  dreamed  of.  It  is  in  this  way  that  the 
daylight  of  publicity  and  the  healthful  air  of  freedom,  existing 
together  with  order,  bring  a  remedy  and  a  cure  to  the  maladies 
which  have  grown  up  in  shadow.  Strikes  have  not  ceased 
entirely,  but  they  have  become  less  frequent  and  of  shorter 
duration ;  the  tyranny  of  trades-unions  has  diminished  and  at 
some  points  disappeared,  falling  naturally  under  the  hand  of 
the  law. 

The  principle  of  combined  action  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining 
at  the  cheapest  price  the  necessaries  of  life,  has  rapidly  made  its 
way  through  all  classes  of  society  and  all  associations.  The  poor 
flannel-weavers  of  Rochdale  who  established  in  1844  a  humble 
shop,  where  with  great  difficulty  they  gathered  a  stock  of  the 
most  needful  commodities,  for  the  purpose  of  escaping  the  extor- 
tions of  the  tradesmen  with  whom  they  had  before  dealt,  did  not 
suspect  that  the  day  would  come  when  the  civil  service  would 
establish  their  great  warehouses  on  the  co-operative  principle, 
nor  dream  that  the  influence  of  their  humble  enterprise  was 
to  make  itself  felt  upon  all  the  trade  of  Great  Britain. 

Quietly  and  smoothly  the  work  of  Legislative  Reform  was 
going  on  at  the  same  time  in  the  most  diverse  directions.  Early 
in  1868,  an  important  change  occurred  in  the  Cabinet.  Lord 


CHAP.  XIII.]  AFFAIRS   AT   HOME.  375 

Derby,  suffering  under  the  increasing  infirmities  of  age  and  with 
a  constitution  much  impaired  by  illness,  had  determined  to 
withdraw  from  public  life,  and  Mr.  Disraeli  succeeded  him  as 
prime  minister.  The  hour  of  Mr.  Disraeli's  great  political  suc- 
cess was  not  yet  come  ;  as  a  party  leader  he  had  been,  in  a  sense, 
isolated  in  the  House  of  Commons,  never  commanding  the 
enthusiastic  confidence  of  his  adherents ;  as  prime  minister  he 
exercised  an  often  disputed  authority,  yet  one  that  increased 
daily,  and  was  destined  to  reach  much  greater  development. 

The  last  duty  of  the  minister  who  had  just  resigned  was  to 
bring  before  Parliament  a  measure  for  the  quasi-independent 
organization  of  the  North  American  territories  belonging  to  Great 
Britain.  From  this  time,  these  provinces  formed  a  confedera- 
tion, closely  united  among  themselves,  but  destined  to  be  more 
and  more  set  free  from  the  control  of  the  mother-country.  Al- 
ready the  almost  complete  independence  of  Australia  was  begin- 
ning to  dawn  upon  the  political  horizon.  With  wise  foresight 
the  home-government  was  gently  breaking  the  bonds  which 
might  indeed  retard  the  development  of  the  colonies,  but  would 
bring  neither  strength  nor  profit  to  the  mother-country.  The 
children  of  old  England  remain  proud  of  her  name  and  of  their 
common  origin  ;  scattered  abroad  throughout  the  world,  hence- 
forth their  quarrels  or  difficulties  are  to  bring  no  embarrassment 
to  her.  From  colony  to  colony  the  same  destiny  awaits  all  the 
territories  where  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  has  established  itself, 
founding  its  empire  and  slowly  destroying  the  native  populations 
by  the  sole  force  of  its  presence  and  its  superiority.  The  East 
alone  remains  indefinitely  bound  to  England  ;  the  English  do- 
minion in  India  cannot  introduce  liberty  there. 

In  the  summer  of  1867,  nearly  at  the  time  when  the  Houses 
were  accepting  the  new  constitution  of  the  Anglo-American 
provinces,  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  Abdul-Aziz,  visited  England, 
where  he  was  eagerly  followed  by  a  crowd  curious  to  behold  him, 


376  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

as  it  had  beheld  Kossuth,  and  later,  Garibaldi,  and,  a  few  years 
after  this,  would  follow  and  watch  the  Shah  of  Persia.  The 
Turkish  monarch  in  his  turn  looked  about  him  with  a  somewhat 
unintelligent  curiosity,  surprised  and  pleased,  however,  to  find 
himself  welcomed  by  the  popular  good-will.  He  learned  nothing 
of  the  great  lesson  of  liberty,  nor  acquired  new  strength  for  his 
empire,  in  treading  the  soil  of  England.  The  "sick  man,"  to 
hasten  whose  end  the  Emperor  Nicholas  had  formerly  labored, 
remained  sick  and  feeble  in  spite  of  friends  and  enemies  alike, 
destined  to  cause  long-protracted  anxieties  to  Europe  and  vain 
hopes  to  his  neighbors  eager  to  seize  upon  his  goods.  The  eyes 
of  Abdul- Aziz  were  not  clear-sighted  enough  to  perceive  the 
striking  contrast  between  the  policy  of  England,  emancipating, 
one  after  another,  her  far-off  colonies,  and  the  weakness  of  the 
Sublime  Porte,  losing  unwillingly  province  after  province  ;  he 
was  even  less  capable  of  comprehending  the  progress  of  good 
sense  and  justice  presiding  over  the  modifications  introduced 
into  the  interior  legislation  of  Great  Britain.  The  prohibition 
of  public  executions ;  the  transfer  of  jurisdiction  in  the  case  of 
contested  elections  from  the  House  of  Commons  itself  to  one  of 
the  judges  of  the  superior  courts  at  Westminster ;  the  practical 
reliuquishment  by  the  House  of  Lords  of  their  ancient  privilege 
of  voting  by  proxy  ;  the  concentration  in  the  hands  of  govern- 
ment of  all  control  over  the  telegraph  system  of  England  :  these 
useful  labors  and  reforms,  salutary  rather  than  brilliant,  occupied 
the  Houses  during  the  sessions  of  1867  and  1868,  without  excit- 
ing, very  keenly,  the  interest  of  the  nation  at  large. 

At  this  time  much  attention  was  directed  towards  the  little 
force  sent  out  to  Abyssinia  in  search  of  certain  English  subjects, 
men  and  women,  for  some  time  held  as  prisoners  in  the  hands  of 
King  Theodore.  European  curiosity  has  been  from  all  time 
attracted  by  the  wild  tales  of  travellers  who  have  visited  that 
remote  kingdom  of  Africa,  over  which  have  ruled  a  race  of 


CHAP.  XIII.]  THE  ABYSSINIAN  WAR.  377 

Abyssinian  princes  from  the  time,  it  is  asserted,  of  that  Queen 
of  Sheba  who  paid  a  visit  to  Solomon.  Sir  John  Mandeville  has 
related  the  history  of  Prester  John,  an  Abyssinian  king  who  was 
so  charmed  with  a  Christian  church  which  he  saw  in  Egypt,  that 
he  adopted  the  title  of  priest  as  an  honorable  distinction.  The 
Travels  in  Abyssinia  of  Mr.  James  Bruce  had  revived  this  inter- 
est among  the  people  of  England.  The  captivity  of  Captain 
Cameron,  British  consul  at  Massowah,  a  Turkish  island  off  the 
Abyssinian  coast,  and  of  certain  other  English  subjects  in  the 
hands  of  King  Theodore,  excited  the  sympathy  and  offended  the 
pride  of  Great  Britain.  The  Abyssinian  king  was  in  reality  a 
usurper.  A  former  English  consul  at  Massowah,  Mr.  Plowden, 
had  supported  him  in  putting  down  a  rebellion,  and  had  been 
killed  in  consequence.  Captain  Cameron,  Mr.  Plowden's  suc- 
cessor, had  taken  no  part  in  the  domestic  quarrels  of  the 
Abyssinians,  being  instructed  by  government  to  preserve  entire 
neutrality.  King  Theodore  resented  this  attitude  of  the  consul, 
and  even  accused  the  latter  of  intriguing  against  him  with 
Egypt.  Captain  Cameron,  having  imprudently  ventured  into 
Abyssinia,  was  seized,  together  with  several  other  English  per- 
sons, and  thrown  into  prison,  in  Magdala,  the  Abyssinian 
capital.  Several  German  missionaries  with  their  wives,  some 
of  whom  were  Englishwomen,  were  among  the  captives  in 
Magdala,  and  of  these  a  few  had  been  not  less  than  four  years 
in  captivity. 

The  assistant  British  resident  at  Aden,  Mr.  Rassam,  who  was 
sent  by  the  English  government  to  remonstrate  with  Theodore, 
was,  in  his  turn,  made  prisoner  by  the  exasperated  king,  and 
sent  with  his  companions  to  join  Captain  Cameron  within  the 
walls  of  Magdala.  Upon  this  an  ultimatum  was  despatched  by 
Lord  Stanley,  requiring  King  Theodore  to  relinquish  his  captives 
within  three  months,  on  penalty  of  war.  This  ultimatum,  it  is 
believed,  never  reached  the  savage  court  of  Magdala.  About 


378  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIII. 

the  close  of  the  year  1867,  a  military  expedition  set  out  from 
India,  under  the  orders  of  Sir  Robert  Napier,  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  army  of  Bombay.  The  expedition  in  itself,  was  an 
extremely  difficult  and  perilous  one,  across  wild  regions  without 
roads,  exposed  to  all  the  rigors  of  a  rude  and  variable  climate, 
through  mountain  gorges  and  over  heights  ten  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea,  for  a  distance  of  about  four  hundred  miles.  To 
add  to  the  difficulties  of  the  march  no  supplies  could  be  ob- 
tained, and  it  was  necessary  to  carry  provisions  for  the  entire 
march. 

Early  in  the  month  of  April,  1868,  Sir  Robert  Napier,  with 
his  little  army,  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  rocky  cliffs  whereon 
stood  the  Abyssinian  capital.  The  prisoners  had  tasted  again 
and  again  all  the  bitterness  of  death  before  their  liberators 
had  been  able  to  cross  the  deserts  and  mountains,  and  come  to 
their  relief.  King  Theodore  fluctuated  between  paroxysms  of 
rage  and  caprices  of  friendly  intercourse  with  his  prisoners  ; 
he  was  at  times  boastful,  but  at  last  seemed  to  fall  into 
increasing  dejection.  More  than  once  the  captives  believed 
their  last  hour  had  come  ;  but,  as  if  by  an  instinct  of  prudence, 
the  barbaric  sovereign  still  spared  their  lives,  until  at  last  the 
near  approach  of  the  English  force  was  announced.  The  armed 
multitude  of  the  Abyssinians  flung  themselves  upon  the  invaders 
and  were  repulsed  with  heavy  loss,  while  the  little  English  army 
stood  steadily  under  the  shock.  The  attacks  were  renewed 
again  and  again.  Finally,  King  Theodore  sent  down  all  the 
prisoners  to  Sir  Robert  Napier,  but  he  himself  still  refused  to 
surrender,  and  the  English  general  ordered  an  assault. 

The  fortress  of  Magdala  was  built  upon  a  rocky  height,  the 
ascent  to  which  was  possible  only  by  two  narrow  paths,  each 
leading  up  to  a  strong  gateway.  Sir  Robert  Napier  selected  the 
northern  side  for  his  attack.  The  English  soldiers  made  the 
ascent,  forced  the  massive  gates  and  rushed  into  the  town.  At 


CHAP.  XIII.]  THE  ABYSSINIAN  WAR.  379 

their  first  step  inside  the  walls,  they  came  upon  the  dead  body 
of  King  Theodore.  Unable  to  defend  himself,  he  would  not 
survive  his  defeat,  and  had  fallen  by  his  own  hand. 

The  fortress  of  Magdala  was  razed  to  the  ground,  and  the 
town  destroyed.  "  Nothing  but  blackened  rock  remains,"  wrote 
the  conqueror.  He  had  been  unwilling  to  leave  the  place  to 
become  the  almost  inaccessible  stronghold  of  a  fierce  Moham- 
medan tribe  of  the  neighborhood,  hostile  to  the  Abyssinian 
Christians. 

The  expedition  had  been  conducted  with  a  regularity  and 
precision  both  in  the  plan  and  its  execution  that  left  no  room 
for  accident  or  for  uneasiness.  The  task  was  accomplished  ; 
King  Theodore's  widow  had  survived  him  but  a  few  days,  and 
their  son,  a  boy  of  seven  years,  was  taken  charge  of  by  Queen 
Victoria,  and  brought  to  England  to  be  educated,  where,  how- 
ever, the  climate  soon  proved  fatal  to  him.  The  English 
general  did  not  seek  to  interfere  in  the  quarrels  of  the  Abyc- 
sinian  chiefs  who  disputed  for  King  Theodore's  possessions 
among  themselves.  In  less  than  a  week  after  the  taking  of 
Magdala,  the  English  troops  were  on  their  way  to  the  coast. 
On  the  21st  of  June,  the  first  detachment  of  troops  sent  home 
from  Abyssinia  landed  at  Plymouth.  Their  victorious  chief 
was  made  Baron  Napier  of  Magdala,  and  the  acclamations 
of  all  England  saluted  the  success  of  his  arms,  skilfully  and 
effectively  employed  toward  a  praiseworthy  end,  never  for  a 
moment  overstepped,  —  a  rare  example  of  militar}*-  precision 
and  political  good  sense,  doing  honor  to  the  leader  and  to  the 
army  who  had  wisely  and  bravely  carried  out  the  wise  instruc- 
tions of  their  government. 


380  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIV. 


CHAPTEK    XIV. 

MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION. 

THE  Fenian  Association  openly  formed  in  America  for  the 
service  of  Ireland  and  in  her  interests,  the  secret  ramifi- 
cations of  this  society  upon  the  Western  Continent,  and  the 
outbreaks  in  Ireland  and  England  which  had  already  resulted 
from  it,  had  excited  the  attention  and  the  anxiety  of  many 
Englishmen,  thus  painfully  made  aware  of  the  malady  always 
secretly  rife  in  Ireland.  Mr.  Gladstone  had  been  more  im- 
pressed by  these  signs  of  danger  than  had  any  other  person ; 
and  certain  convictions  which  had  long  been  forming  in  his 
mind  suddenly  came  to  maturity.  Henceforth  he  felt  that 
England  had  a  duty  to  perform,  that  the  complaints  of  Ireland, 
at  one  time  uttered  in  low  murmurs,  at  another,  breaking  into 
loud  clamor,  could  no  longer  be  disregarded,  and  that  the  evil 
had  become  so  great  as  to  demand  an  immediate  remedy.  The 
deep  and  indestructible  antagonism  between  the  two  races  did 
not,  in  his  opinion,  arise  merely  from  their  difference  in  religion, 
but  from  the  fact  that  the  Established  Church,  consisting  of  a 
very  small  minority,  practised  oppression  towards  the  members 
of  the  Roman  Catholic  communion,  who  form  the  large  majority 
of  the  population  of  Ireland.  From  this  time,  the  project  of 
establishing  equality  between  the  two  churches  which  divide 
the  sister  kingdom  became  in  Mr.  Gladstone's  mind  a  panacea 
for  all  the  discords  which  had  embittered  and  still  saddened  the 
union  of  Ireland  and  England.  As  courageous  as  he  was  posi- 
tive in  his  convictions,  and  always  eager  to  bring  a  remedy 


'iy  6. R. Hall. 


GLADSTONE 


Estes  &  Lauriat. Boston. 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.      381 

where  he  perceived  an  evil,  Mr.  Gladstone  determined  to  put 
an  end  to  a  state  of  things  whose  injustice  was  manifest  to  him, 
mitigated  though  it  had  been  when  the  system  of  tithes  was 
abolished  in  Ireland.  On  the  16th  of  March,  1868,  at  the  close 
of  a  debate  upon  a  series  of  resolutions  offered  by  Mr.  John 
Francis  Maguire,  an  Irish  member  of  Parliament,  Mr.  Gladstone 
distinctly  announced  his  opinion  that  the  time  had  come  when 
the  Irish  Church  as  a  state  institution  must  cease  to. exist.  All 
the  reasons  which  have  made  the  Established  Church  dear  and 
precious  in  England  as  the  mother  of  souls,  the  guardian  of  the 
faith,  were  so  many  arguments  against  her  existence  as  a  pre- 
dominating power  in  Ireland.  The  poet  Moore  has  expressed 
this  idea  in  one  of  his  poetic  allegories,  where  a  profound  mean- 
ing is  veiled  under  the  impassioned  elegance  of  the  language ; 
the  Irish  peasant  has  a  mistress  whom  he  loves,  whom  he  serves, 
to  whom  he  will  remain  faithful  even  unto  death ;  what  matter 
to  him  the  splendors  of  the  rival  who  would  supplant  her,  the 
golden  crown,  the  sumptuous  palaces  of  the  one  he  loves  not? 
The  Irishman  has  but  one  mistress,  —  one  sovereign  of  souls,  the 
only  powerful  and  positive  influence  over  an  ignorant,  passion- 
ate and  excitable  race.  The  Roman  Catholic  Church  in  Ireland, 
once  persecuted  and  oppressed,  now  for  many  years  free,  and 
active  and  influential  as  ever,  was  about  to  be  officially  recog- 
nized by  the  English  Parliament  as  a  legitimate  authority  and 
one  worthy  of  respect.  Ireland  had  refused  to  abandon  her 
hereditary  faith,  she  had  not  become  Protestant ;  and  the  mis- 
sionary work  that  Protestant  England  had  undertaken  among 
the  Irish  population  —  a  work  sustained  by  all  the  efforts  of  a 
richly-endowed  National  Church  —  was  henceforth  to  assume  a 
different  character.  Protestants  and  Roman  Catholics  were 
henceforth  to  be  placed  upon  the  same  footing,  in  a  position 
of  equality  and  independence ;  the  revenues  of  Ireland  were  no 
longer  to  be  employed  in  supporting  an  establishment  to  which 


382  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

she  was  hostile ;  the  religious  interests  of  a  small  minority  were 
no  longer  to  be  served  at  great  expense,  while  the  analogous 
needs  of  an  overwhelming  majority  were  totally  neglected. 
Acquired  rights  were  to  be  respected,  all  due  consideration 
would  be  shown  to  the  former  order  of  things ;  but  inequality 
was  to  cease,  and  equity  was  to  take  the  place  of  injustice. 

Such  were  the  general  outlines  of  the  design  which  Mr.  Glad- 
stone unfolded  in  three  resolutions  which  he  presented  on  the 
30th  of  March,  1868.  The  issue  already  appeared  clear  and 
the  fate  of  the  Irish  Church  decided,  when  Lord  Stanley  pro- 
posed an  amendment,  reserving  for  a  new  Parliament  the  right 
to  decide  upon  a  new  question  of  such  great  importance.  This 
seemed,  on  the  part  of  the  Conservatives,  to  be  merely  asking 
for  delay.  The  amendment,  however,  was  rejected,  and  Mr. 
Gladstone's  first  resolution  was  passed,  some  weeks  later,  after 
a  discussion  as  brilliant  as  it  was  impassioned  and  violent.  The 
defenders  of  an  establishment  in  Ireland  urged  the  danger  of 
such  a  precedent,  exposing  to  peril  the  English  Church,  so 
tenderly  loved  by  so  many  hearts,  the  most  solid  pillar  of  the 
constitution  as  well  as  of  social  order.  The  partisans  of  Mr. 
Gladstone's  resolutions  maintained,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the 
Established  Church  in  England  was  embarrassed  and  endangered 
by  the  existence  of  a  State  Church  in  Ireland ;  that  she  shared 
the  reproaches  and  enmities  justly  falling  upon  the  other ; 
that  she  would  be  free  and  more  powerful  than  ever  upon  her 
own  ground  when  she  should  be  relieved  from  a  burden  which 
dragged  her  down. 

The  success  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  measure  was  of  a  nature  to 
bring  about,  and  did  in  fact  occasion,  an  appeal  to  the  country. 
Parliament  was  dissolved  on  the  31st  of  July,  and  the  general 
elections  took  place  in  the  month  of  November.  The  great 
question  was  apparently  on  the  subject  of  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Irish  Church  ;  in  reality,  however,  the  more  important 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.      383 

and  underlying  question  to  be  settled  was  that  of  the  supremacy 
of  one  or  the  other  of  the  two  great  parties  dividing  England, 
the  Conservatives  or  the  Radicals  of  all  shades.  In  many 
places,  the  general  expectation  was  disappointed,  and  the  most 
unexpected  variations  in  public  opinion  were  manifested.  Lan- 
cashire, once  ardently  devoted  to  the  Liberals,  returned  to  the 
Tories  with  a  zeal  that  cost  his  seat  to  Mr.  Gladstone  himself ; 
but  he  had  stood  also  for  Greenwich,  and  was  elected  there. 
Lord  Hartington,  Mr.  Stuart  Mill,  Mr.  Roebuck,  Mr.  Milner 
Gibson,  were  all  unseated.  The  "  workingmen's  candidates  " 
were  everywhere  rejected,  whether  they  were  simply  persons 
appealing  for  the  support  of  the  new  class  of  voters,  or  whether 
they  appeared  before  the  public  as  themselves  members  of  that 
class.  The  purely  democratic  element  found  no  favor,  even 
among  those  to  whom  it  owed  its  growth  and  power.  The  Lib- 
eral party  made  a  great  gain  in  the  new  Parliament.  The 
Liberal  side  was  represented  by  a  class  of  men  less  advanced 
in  their  views  and  more  moderate  in  their  language  than  their 
predecessors  had  been.  The  majority  secured  to  Mr.  Glad- 
stone was,  however,  overwhelming,  and  Mr.  Disraeli  did  not 
attempt  to  enter  upon  a  conflict.  Before  the  session  opened  the 
queen  had  accepted  the  resignation  of  her  Cabinet,  and  had 
intrusted  Mr.  Gladstone  with  the  formation  of  a  new  ministry. 
All  the  strength  of  the  Liberal  party  rallied  around  their  illus- 
trious chief,  called  into  power  just  as  he  was  entering  his  six- 
tieth 37ear,  ardent  and  vigorous  in  his  conscientious  enthusiasm 
as  in  the  earliest  days  of  his  career,  carried  away  sometimes 
beyond  his  own  convictions  by  the  rising  tide  of  the  opinions 
which  served  and  supported  him,  and  at  times  mastered  him, 
unconsciously  to  himself. 

The  task  Mr.  Gladstone  now  proposed  to  himself,  and  at 
once  announced  to  the  new  Parliament,  was  one  which  had 
weighed,  before  his  time,  upon  the  most  robust  shoulders.  It 


384  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

was  his  intention  to  undertake  to  govern  Ireland  in  accordance 
with  the  ideas  and  wishes  of  the  Irish  themselves  ;  the  Irish 
Church,  the  question  of  the  tenure  of  land,  and  that  of  univer- 
sity education,  were  in  turn  to  be  the  objects  of  parliamentary 
consideration  and  discussion.  Both  Mr.  Pitt  and  Sir  Robert 
Peel  had  undertaken  tasks  analogous  to  this,  more  restricted, 
naturally,  and  less  radical,  as  both  these  statesmen  were  limited 
by  the  spirit  of  their  age,  and  by  their  own  firm  judgment. 
Neither  had  fully  succeeded,  yet  both  had  certainly  produced 
great  ameliorations  in  the  condition  of  Ireland. 

As  might  have  been  expected,  the  government  formed  by  Mr. 
Gladstone  was  one  of  great  strength.  Lord  Granville  was  Sec- 
retary for  the  Colonies,  Lord  Clarendon  Foreign  Secretary,  the 
Duke  of  Argyll  had  the  charge  of  India,  Lord  Hatherly  was 
Lord  Chancellor,  and  Mr.  Bright  entered  the  Cabinet  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Board  of  Trade.  Mr.  Bright  had  not  sought  for 
office,  and  in  a  speech  made  at  Birmingham  he  referred  to  his 
new  position  in  terms  which  plainly  indicated  his  views.  "  I 
should  have  preferred,"  he  said,  "to  remain  in  the  common 
rank  of  the  simple  citizenship  in  which  heretofore  I  have  lived. 
There  is  a  charming  story  contained  in  a  single  verse  of  the  Old 
Testament,  which  has  often  struck  me  as  one  of  great  beauty. 
Many  of  you  will  recollect  that  the  prophet,  in  journeying  to 
and  fro,  was  very  hospitably  entertained  by  what  is  termed  in 
the  Bible  a  Shunammite  woman.  In  return  for  the  hospitality 
of  his  entertainment  he  wished  to  make  some  requital,  and 
he  called  her  and  asked  her  what  there  was  that  he  should  do 
for  her.  'Shall  I  speak  for  thee  to  the  king  or  to  the  cap- 
tain of  the  host?'  And  it  has  always  appeared  to  me  a  great 
answer  that  the  Shunammite  woman  returned.  She  said,  '  I 
dwell  among  my  own  people.'  When  the  question  was  put  to 
me  whether  I  would  step  into  the  position  in  which  I  now  find 
myself,  the  answer  from  my  heart  was  the  same  — '  I  wish  to 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.      385 

dwell  among  my  own  people.' '  The  independence  of  the  Shu- 
nammite  was  to  appear  more  than  once  in  Mr.  Eright's  relations 
with  his  colleagues,  as  well  as  in  his  public  language. 

The  propositions  of  government  for  the  disestablishment  of  the 
Irish  Church  were  as  radical  in  their  scope  as  they  were  prompt 
in  their  effects.  Mr.  Gladstone's  measure  at  once  destroyed  the 
position  of  the  Irish  Church  as  an  establishment,  and  converted 
it  into  an  independent  Episcopal  Church.  The  Irish  bishops 
lost  their  seats  in  the  House  of  Lords.  A  synodal  body,  entrusted 
with  the  government  of  the  church,  was  to  be  chosen  from  the 
laity  and  the  clergy,  and  recognized  by  the  State.  The  union 
was  dissolved  which  had  heretofore  existed  between  the  Churches 
of  England  and  Ireland.  The  existing  interests  of  the  clergy 
of  the  Irish  Church  were  to  be  suitably  appraised  and  their  hold- 
ers paid  off  or  pensioned.  The  sums  devoted  to  this  purpose 
were  very  large ;  former  endowments  disappeared  with  the  estab- 
lishment ;  and,  all  claims  being  satisfied,  there  remained  a  consid- 
erable fund  (about  nine  millions  sterling)  in  the  hands  of 
government.  This  it  was  proposed  to  devote  to  the  relief  of 
"  unavoidable  calamity  and  suffering."  The  liberty  left  to  gov- 
ernment in  this  matter,  and  the  diversion  to  general  philanthropic 
purposes  of  property  left  or  given  to  the  Irish  Church,  roused, 
with  good  reason,  serious  difficulties  in  enlightened  and 
equitable  minds.  The  principle  was  an  arbitrary  one,  and  the 
precedent  dangerous. 

As  formerly  upon  the  question  of  Roman  Catholic  emancipa- 
tion, the  bishops  were  divided  in  regard  to  the  disestablishment 
of  the  Irish  Church.  The  historian  of  Greece,  Bishop  Thirlwall, 
sustained,  as  he  had  always  done,  the  liberal  principle.  The 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  Dr.  Magee,  combated  the  measure  with 
eloquence  and  enthusiasm.  For  the  last  time  was  heard  in 
the  House  of  Lords  the  voice  of  Lord  Derby,  that  voice  which 
skilled  judges  of  parliamentary  eloquence  were  wont  to  rank 


386  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIV. 

with  the  most  eloquent  of  the  greatest  oratorical  periods  of 
England.  "I  am,"  he  said,  "  an  old  man  ;  I  have  already  passed 
three-score  years  and  ten  ;  my  official  life  is  entirely  closed,  my 
political  life  is  nearly  so,  and  in  the  course  of  nature,  my  natural 
life  cannot  now  be  long."  He  did,  in  fact,  die  before  the  Irish 
Church  had  ceased  to  exist.  He  had  defended  it  with  that 
pathetic  accent  vibrating  from  the  edge  of  the  tomb  into  the 
very  depths  of  his  listeners'  hearts.  On  the  23d  of  October, 
1868,  Lord  Derby  died  at  Knowsley  in  Lancashire,  the  hered- 
itary residence  of  his  illustrious  race.  He  was  a  veritable 
English  nobleman,  occupying  himself  sincerely  and  naturally 
with  the  government  of  his  country,  as  a  man  would  with  his  own 
personal  and  domestic  affairs  ;  he  wielded  power  as  a  right  which 
had  cost  him  nothing,  as  a  duty  which  he  willingly  accepted  and 
conscientiously  fulfilled.  His  son  succeeded  to  his  authority,  in 
great  measure,  but  not  to  the  sweet  and  charming  influence  of 
his  personal  character. 

In  spite  of  Lord  Derby's  efforts,  and  notwithstanding  the  ex- 
citement which  prevailed  in  the  House  of  Lords,  Mr.  Gladstone's 
measure  passed  to  the  third  reading  by  a  considerable  majority. 
Numerous  amendments  had  been  attempted,  but  unsuccessfully. 
The  Upper  House  yielded  with  regret  before  the  violence  of 
public  opinion,  which  had  free  expression  on  both  sides,  but 
preponderated  in  favor  of  the  measure  among  the  mass  of  the 
nation,  az  it  did' in  the  House  of  Commons.  The  time  fixed  for 
the  measure  to  take  effect  was  in  the  month  of  January,  1871. 

As  soon  as  Mr.  Gladstone  had  decided  the  fate  of  the  ecclesi- 
astical institutions  of  Ireland,  he  undertook  the  reconstruction 
of  the  relations  existing  from  time  immemorial  between  the  Irish 
landed  proprietors  and  their  tenants.  These  relations  were 
manifestly  the  result  of  the  ancient  conquest,  embittered  by  long 
neglect  on  the  part  of  the  land-owners,  and  by  the  blending  of 
idleness,  improvidence  and  discouragement  which  often  held  in 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.       387 

a  state  of  extreme  poverty  the  wretched  cultivators  of  the  soil. 
Great  cities  are  rare  in  Ireland ;  manufacturing  establishments 
are  but  few ;  hence  it  arises  that  the  population,  almost  as  a 
whole,  live  from  the  produce  of  the  land  in  the  precarious  sit- 
uation of  the  farmer  who  is  a  tenant-at-will,  liable  at  any  time 
to  be  ejected  without  legal  remedy  or  right  to  indemnity  for 
improvements  he  may  have  made  during  his  occupancy.  Secret 
associations,  acts  of  personal  violence,  the  antagonism  of  the 
armed  band,  had  been  and  still  were  the  sole  and  guilty  resource 
of  the  Irish  peasantry  against  a  tyranny  which  they  sought  to 
weaken  by  individual  terrorism. 

In  Ulster  alone,  where  the  Scottish  Protestant  emigrants  had 
made  their  home,  the  customs  which  they  had  brought  with 
them  ameliorated  the  condition  of  things,  although  no  difference 
existed  in  the  laws  regulating  the  relations  of  owner  and  tenant. 
In  this  favored  country  the  tenants  were  in  the  position  of 
farmers  protected  by  a  long  lease.  They  were  never  dispos- 
sessed, so  long  as  they  continued  to  pay  their  rent.  On  giving 
up  the  land,  they  had  a  right  to  compensation  for  the  improve- 
ments they  had  made.  They  even  were  allowed,  with  the 
authorization  of  the  proprietor,  to  make  over  their  rights  to 
another.  The  condition  of  the  farmers  in  Ulster  was  an  object 
of  envy  to  every  intelligent  and  reasonable  Irish  peasant. 
Under  the  influence  of  this  system,  the  industry  of  the  farmers 
and  the  prosperity  of  the  district  had  developed  in  equal 
measure.  Mr.  Gladstone  cherished  a  hope  of  seeing  the  same 
progress  inaugurated  throughout  Ireland.  He  adopted  as  the 
foundation  of  his  new  measures  the  principle  of  reciprocal 
rights  between  the  land-owner  and  the  tenants,  as  recognized  in 
the  county  of  Ulster.  The  Irish  peasantry  did  not  in  all  cases 
desire  a  change  which  would,  at  many  points,  raise  the  rent 
while  it  protected  the  rent-payer.  The  habits  of  foresight  and 
systematic  labor,  hereditary  among  the  descendants  of  the  Scot- 


388  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

tish  Protestants,  were  rarely  to  be  met  in  the  other  counties  of 
Ireland.  The  great  land-owners  lived  for  the  most  part  out  of 
the  country,  strangers  to  the  Irish  life  as  they  were  in  origin 
foreign  to  the  Irish  race,  and  spending  in  England  or  on  the 
continent  the  meagre  revenues  which  their  agents  wrung  from 
the  peasantry.  These  agents,  on  their  part,  were  hostile  to  any 
modification  in  the  state  of  things  which  would  diminish  their 
often  despotic  authority  and  reduce  their  personal  gains.  Too 
often  the  land-owners  shared  the  views  of  then:  agents.  More 
than  one  maintained,  with  Lord  Palmerston,  that  "tenant- 
right  is  landlords'  wrong."  Mr.  Gladstone  made  no  allowance 
for  this  conflict  of  interests  and  views  existing  in  Ireland.  He 
attacked  the  land  question  as  resolutely  as  he  had  attacked  the 
question  of  the  Irish  Church.  The  tenant-right  of  Ulster  was 
made  the  law  throughout  Ireland,  with  this  modification,  that  the 
owners  were  permitted  to  settle  for  themselves  certain  points  in 
their  relations  to  their  tenants.  This  clause  gave  anxiety  to  the 
more  zealous  of  the  Irish  reformers,  and  did,  in  fact,  cause  great 
suffering  among  the  small  farmers,  ignorant  of  their  rights  or 
indifferent  to  them,  and  destitute  of  means,  with  whom  the 
proprietors  refused  to  deal  upon  the  new  bases.  The  bill,  how- 
ever, was  not  seriously  opposed  by  the  Conservatives ;  only  a 
few  votes  were  against  it  at  the  second  reading.  An  amend- 
ment moved  by  Mr.  Disraeli  was  defeated  by  a  considerable 
majority ;  and  the  House  of  Lords  as  well  as  the  House  of  Com- 
mons adopted  the  measure  after  prolonged  and  serious  discussion 
in  committee,  but  without  violence  in  the  open  debates.  August 
1,  1870,  the  bill  received  the  royal  assent  and  became  law. 

The  system  of  education  alone  remained  to  be  discussed. 
The  Irish  Church  had  been  dispossessed  ;  the  tenant-right  ques- 
tion had  been  re-adjusted,  not  without  agitation,  but  without 
violent  shock ;  and  Mr.  Gladstone  advanced  triumphantly  from 
one  reform  to  another.  He  believed  the  time  was  come  to 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.       380 

undertake  the  subject  of  popular  education  in  England,  and  that 
of  national  instruction  in  Ireland,  an  intellectual  work,  if  ever 
such  there  were,  and  touching  no  material  interest.  There, 
however,  lay  the  danger,  the  first  step  towards  weakness  and 
fall.  Neither  Mr.  Gladstone  nor  the  Liberals  had  any  idea  of 
this.  Mr.  Forster's  bill,  providing  for  public  elementary  instruc- 
tion in  England  and  Wales,  was  presented  February  17,  1870. 
It  was  not  until  three  years  later  that  the  measure  in  respect  to 
Irish  University  Education  was  brought  before  the  House,  and 
caused  by  its  defeat  the  overthrow  of  the  Liberal  Administra- 
tion. Meantime  public  opinion  was  destined  to  undergo  pro- 
found modifications,  and  public  interest  to  be  turned  into  other 
channels. 

While  the  English  Parliament  was  yet  discussing  the  Irish 
Land  Bill,  war,  long  threatening  between  Prussia  and  France, 
had  broken  out,  —  a  war  frivolous  in  its  pretexts,  inconsiderate 
and  imprudent  in  its  origin,  and,  from  the  first,  disastrous  to 
one  of  the  belligerents.  The  Second  Empire  —  imposed  upon 
France  by  a  coup  cT£tat  as  bold  as  it  was  unscrupulous,  accepted 
through  lassitude  and  love  of  repose  —  had  long  deceived  France 
and  all  Europe  by  an  outward  show  of  proud  strength  and  pros- 
perity. Suddenly,  as  by  some  unforeseen  stage-trick,  it  fell 
before  a  foreign  army,  dragging  down  France  in  its  own  ruin. 
A  third  time  the  Bonaparte  name  and  the  principle  of  abso- 
lutism brought  invasion  upon  France  and  unspeakable  patriotic 
humiljation.  The  Emperor  Napoleon  III.  was  a  prisoner  in  Ger- 
many, and  the  power  which  had  risen  upon  the  ruins  of  the 
empire,  calling  itself  the  Government  of  the  National  Defence, 
gathered  around  it  all  efforts,  however  hostile  men's  hearts 
might  be  to  its  origin  and  to  a  portion  of  the  elements  com- 
posing it. 

England's  first  sentiment  had  been,  and  justly,  opposed  to  the 
imperial  policy.  War  had  been  declared  by  France  upon  pre- 


390       .T-'  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIV. 

texts  unworthy  of  a  great  nation  and  its  sovereign.  It  had 
been  entered  upon  with  a  levity  and  improvidence  whose  bitter 
fruits  the  nation  was  soon  obliged  to  gather.  The  success  of 
Prussia  in  1866  had  already  modified  public  opinion  in  England 
in  respect  to  the  worth  of  the  Prussian  army  and  the  political 
skill  of  Prussian  councils.  Royal  alliances  had  their  weight  in 
the  popular  balance  as  well  as  in  the  hearts  of  the  rulers  of  the 
two  nations. 

When,  however,  a  series  of  disasters  had  scattered  the  French 
armies  and  all  serious  resistance  was  concentrated  in  Paris, 
besieged  by  the  enemy,  the  eyes  of  all  Europe  were  fixed  upon 
this  intellectual  capital  of  the  world,  this  centre  of  pleasure 
and  of  agreeable  civilization,  now  the  theatre  of  patriotic  suffer- 
ings and  of  the  patient  courage  of  an  immense  population,  ani- 
mated by  the  same  spirit  of  indomitable  resolution.  And  now  all 
charitable  effort  and  generous  sympathy  on  the  part  of  England 
were  directed  towards  Paris  and  France,  the  noblest  impulses  act- 
uating the  hearts  of  all,  the  English  government  alone  remain- 
ing inert  and  apparently  indifferent  to  the  great  struggle  which 
was  breaking  down  the  balance  of  power  in  Europe.  Inconsider- 
ate and  inefficient,  it  seemed  wholly  occupied  in  guarding  the 
English  frontier,  already  sufficiently  protected  by  nature  against 
the  evils  which  were  desolating  France.  Eager  to  strengthen 
the  treaty  obligations  which  pledged  the  great  Powers  to  main- 
tain the  neutrality  of  Belgium,  now  believed  to  be  menaced 
by  the  ambitious  views  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  and  by 
the  schemes  of  Count  Bismarck,  —  constrained  also  to  yield  to 
the  demands  of  Prussia,  who  profited  by  the  critical  situation 
of  Europe  to  modify  the  treaty  of  Paris  and  destroy  the  neu- 
trality of  the  Black  Sea,  Mr.  Gladstone  and  the  English  govern- 
ment remained  deaf  to  the  most  weighty  and  serious  appeals  of 
that  large-minded  and  wise  policy  which  had  formerly  estab- 
lished the  English  power  in  Europe.  In  January,  1871,  M. 


M.    GUIZOT. 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.       391 

Guizot  wrote  to  Mr.  Gladstone,  setting  forth,  in  a  letter  after- 
wards made  public,  the  interest  that  England  had  in  European 
questions,  the  share  that  she  ought  to  take  in  them,  and  the 
role  that  she  was  able  to  fill. 

"  Without  question,  the  events  which  have  been  taking  place 
in  Europe  during  the  last  few  years,  and  the  struggle  between 
France  and  Prussia  which  has  arisen  out  of  them,  are  facts  suf- 
ficiently grave  and  weighty  to  attract  towards  her  foreign  policy 
all  the  attention  and  all  the  energy  of  England.  Is  this  equiva- 
lent to  saying  that  "she  is  necessarily  called  to  take  a  part  in  the 
war  and  to  unite  her  armies  with  those  of  the  continent  already 
engaged  in  strife?  I  am  far  from  the  thought!  It  is  not 
in  carrying  on  war,  it  is,  on  the  contrary,  in  bringing  war  to 
an  end,  that  the  mission  of  England  to-day  consists.  She  is 
not  obliged,  as  formerl}',  to  recruit  armies,  to  form  and  main- 
tain coalitions,  for  the  purpose  of  repelling  and  even  of  destroy- 
ing a  hostile  army  and  an  aggressive  and  powerful  sovereign. 
Of  the  two  present  belligerents,  the  one  who  declared  war  has 
fallen ;  he  who  now  pushes  war  to  an  extreme  has  long  been  in 
the  most  friendly  relations  towards  England ;  she  decided  in  his 
favor  at  the  beginning  of  the  conflict,  and  she  ought,  therefore, 
to  have  the  more  influence  in  persuading  him  to  bring  it  to  a 
close.  The  situation,  the  motives  of  action,  the  aim,  —  all  is  rad- 
ically different  to-day  from  that  which,  sixty  years  ago,  deter- 
mined the  conduct  of  England.  She  has  now  infinitely  less 
effort  to  make,  less  risks  to  run  to  attain  an  end  infinitely  less 
complicated,  less  contested,  than  that  which  she  then  sought, 
and  yet  one  which  will  be,  beyond  doubt,  no  less  salutary  for 
Europe.  It  is  in  the  interests  of  peace  that  England  now  ought 
to  form  a  coalition  of  the  great  Powers  who  at  this  moment, 
Prussia  alone  excepted,  have  no  other  ambition  than  the  restora- 
tion of  peace. 

"But  it  may  be  said,  that   efficacious  measures   cannot  be 


392  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

employed  by  a  government  acting  with  sincerity  to  re-establish 
peace  between  belligerents  when  that  government  does  not  feel 
itself  obliged  to  go  so  far  as  actual  coercion,  when,  in  a  military 
sense,  it  desires  to  remain  neutral?  Have  we  then  been  so  dom- 
inated, so  subjugated  by  material  force,  either  in  the  form  of 
popular  revolutions  or  of  military  despotism,  that  we  have  lost 
all  confidence  in  the  moral  influences,  in  the  authority  of  ideas 
of  right,  of  justice,  of  humanity,  when  these  influences,  these 
ideas,  have  only  pacific  representatives  ?  Can  it  be  possible 
that  these  sublime  ideas  no  longer  have  authority  ?  Is  it  fitting 
that  a  great  people  and  a  great  government  should  recognize 
and  declare  that  it  can  do  nothing,  when  it  does  not  stand  ready 
to  dispatch  its  fleets  and  its  armies  to  the  scene  where  it  desires 
to  exercise  its  power?  It  would  be  a  great  retrogression  for 
mankind,  a  great  disgrace  to  our  civilization,  so  proud  of  its 
progress.  I  do  not  admit  this  nullity  of  moral  influences,  and  it 
is  my  profound  conviction  that  he  who  learns  how  to  employ 
them  opportunely,  with  confidence,  energy  and  perseverance, 
will  find  therein  a  power  more  efficacious  than  he  perhaps  him- 
self expected. 

"  I  will  allow  myself,  my  dear  Mr.  Gladstone,  to  bring  to  your 
notice  on  this  subject  an  individual  and  contemporary  example 
which  I  am  able  to  cite  with  certainty,  for  it  passed  under  my 
own  observation,  and  I  know  well  the  man  of  whom  I  speak  and 
the  circumstances  in  which  he  was  called  to  act.  When,  on  the 
eve  of  our  disasters,  General  Trochu  was  appointed  Governor  of 
Paris,  he  had  for  such  a  duty  in  such  a  position  of  affairs  no 
material  force,  no  organized  means  of  action.  He,  however,  suc- 
ceeded ;  he  drew  Paris  out  of  chaos  and  nothingness ;  he  made 
of  her  a  living  and  powerful  entity,  devoted  to  the  great  work 
of  national  defence.  How  was  General  Trochu  able  to  obtain 
a  result  like  this?  It  was  because  he  believed  in  moral  forces ; 
it  was  because,  in  the  name  of  duty  and  right,  of  honor,  and  of 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.      393 

the  country,  he  made  appeal  daily,  in  every  act  and  every  word, 
to  the  population  of  Paris.  They  responded  to  his  confidence, 
they  regained  confidence  in  themselves ;  under  this  pure  and 
brave  inspiration,  material  strength  was  recovered,  and  Paris  en- 
dured for  four  months  the  trials  of  a  siege  which,  four  months 
before,  neither  besiegers  nor  besieged  would  have  deemed  it  pos- 
sible for  her  to  support. 

"  I  cannot,  I  will  not  believe  that  Europe,  Prussia  included, 
will  be  more  deaf  to  the  voice  of  England,  armed  with  moral 
influences,  than  was  Paris  to  that  of  General  Trochu.  But  it  is 
not  with  timidity  and  hesitation,  with  a  low  voice  and  an  air  of 
doubt  that  the  moral  influences  should  and  can  be  exerted.  It  is 
essential  that  those  who  interpret  them  should  feel  strongly  and 
maintain  boldly  their  worth  and  their  authority.  It  is  in  the 
name  of  international  equit}r,  of  justice,  of  humanity,  in  the  name 
of  the  illegitimacy  of  the  spirit  of  aggression  and  conquest  that 
the  present  war  should  be  censured  and  peace  demanded.  Eng- 
land has  need  to  make  use  of  this  firm  and  noble  language.  Let 
her  not  deceive  herself  on  this  subject ;  she  is  suspected  of  being 
always  inclined  to  take  undue  advantage  of  her  geographical  se- 
curity, and  to  see  with  indifference  the  wars  and  sufferings  of  the 
continent,  so  long  as  she  is  not  evidently  and  directly  menaced 
by  them.  Egotism,  an  egotism  overpassing  the  needs  and  rights 
of  national  self-interest,  is  the  reproach  habitually  made  against 
her  policy,  and  her  influence  often  suffers  by  it  as  much  as  does 
her  moral  honor.  How  often  has  it  been  said  of  late :  'Prussia 
may  do  what  she  pleases,  England  will  not  interpose.'  But  pre- 
cisely because  of  this  general  opinion,  as  soon  as  England  shall 
act  distinctly,  her  action  will  be  efficacious,  for,  if  she  is  believed 
egotistic,  it  is  also  believed  that  she  is  in  earnest,  and  if  her 
government  take  any  action  in  the  case,  that  action  will  not 
be  insignificant  in  its  results. 

"  Let  not  England  fear,  then,  that  unless  she  interposes  with 


394  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

material  force  in  the  present  war,  her  action  in  behalf  of 
peace  would  be  in  vain.  After  having  firmly  employed  the 
moral  influences  and  developed  them  to  the  utmost,  if  they 
prove  insufficient  to  restrain  the  ambition  of  Prussia,  England 
will  still  hold  in  her  hands  another  measure  of  great  weight ;  she 
will  be  able  to  declare  that,  if  conditions  irreconcilable  with  a 
real  and  lasting  peace  should  be  imposed  upon  France,  the  Eng- 
lish government  will  not  recognize  the  changes  of  frontier  aris- 
ing from  such  conditions,  and  will  not  give  her  consent  to  a 
European  order  thus  rendered  more  than  ever  troubled  and 
insecure.  Who  can  doubt  that  an  act  like  this  would  be  a 
great  obstacle  in  the  way  of  Prussian  ambition,  and  a  great 
encouragement  to  French  resistance  ?  In  1831,  when  the  Bel- 
gian question  engrossed  the  attention  of  Europe,  if  Austria  and 
Prussia,  without  offering  material  resistance  to  the  separation 
of  Belgium  and  Holland,  had  refused  to  recognize  the  existence 
of  the  two  kingdoms,  is  it  credible  that  France  and  England, 
even  though  agreed,  would  not  have  experienced  extreme  diffi- 
culty in  re-establishing  a  durable  European  peace  and  order? 
These  are  questions  which  cannot  be  truly  settled  without  the 
consent  of  all  Europe.  England  is  in  a  position  to  declare,  with- 
out effort  and  without  danger  to  herself,  that  she  will  not  regard 
the  question  now  at  issue  between  France  and  Prussia  as  de- 
cided, so  long  as  the  belligerents  do  not  accept  a  solution  which 
re-establishes  and  truly  secures  peace.  I  do  not  attempt  to  indi- 
cate here  upon  what  precise  terms  such  a  peace  is  to-day  possible 
between  France  and  Prussia.  Special  questions,  questions  of 
the  moment,  exist  therein  which  it  would  be  unwise  to  enter 
upon  in  advance,  since  they  can  only  be  treated  by  the  persons 
appointed  to  represent  the  contradictory  interests  of  both  sides, 
and  fully  informed  in  respect  to  the  circumstances  under  stress 
of  which  the  negotiations  would  be  conducted.  I  desire  only  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  friends  of  peace  to  the  two  great  princi- 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.      895 

pies  which  would  be  powerful,  were  they  resolutely  put  in  prac- 
tice, to  second  them  in  their  pacific  intentions,  and  to  remove 
the  most  serious  difficulties  which  weigh  upon  them. 

"History  has  already  accepted  the  task  of  proving  the  effi- 
ciency of  one  of  these  ideas.  When  two  powerful  nations  have 
long  disputed  the  possession  of  a  territory  important  by  its 
geographical  position,  its  population,  its  wealth,  —  when  this 
country  has  been  many  times  taken  and  re-taken  by  the  belliger- 
ents, never  definitively  acquired  by  either,  and  continually  com- 
promising the  general  peace,  Europe  has  finally  resolved  to  put 
an  end  to  this  situation  by  declaring  the  territory  thus  contested 
neutral,  and  placing  its  neutrality  under  the  protection  of  the 
Great  European  Powers.  It  is  thus  that  Switzerland  and  Bel- 
gium have  become  neutral  states,  no  longer  incessantly  ravaged, 
no  longer  an  apple  of  discord  in  European  politics.  This  sal- 
utary principle  of  neutrality  is  susceptible  of*  applications  much 
more  numerous  and  more  varied  than  it  has  hitherto  received. 

"  When,  in  1831,  the  neutrality  of  Belgium  was  established, 
guaranteed  by  the  five  great  Powers,  it  was  determined  to  give 
a  visible  sign  and  a  further  pledge  of  this,  by  ordering  the  demo- 
lition of  the  principal  fortresses  constructed  in  Belgium  against 
France.  By  the  convention  of  December  16,  1831,  the  fortified 
towns,  Menin,  Ath,  Mons,  Philippeville  and  Marienbourg  were 
accordingly  dismantled,  and  all  munitions  and  military  stores 
withdrawn  from  them.  Why  should  not  two  States  establish 
between  them,  in  a  certain  portion  of  the  territory  of  each,  a 
military  neutrality,  that  is  to  say,  the  prohibition  of  all  fortified 
places,  arsenals  and  munitions,  each  at  the  same  time  preserving 
full  and  free  political  sway  over  the  territory  ?  Why  should  not, 
for  example,  the  two  banks  of  the  Rhine  cease  to  be,  for  France 
and  Prussia,  a  perpetual  menace  and  instrument  of  war,  by  each 
nation's  relinquishing  the  right  to  cover  a  certain  length  and 
breadth  of  territory  with  fortresses  and  guns?  Doubtless,  in 


396  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

order  to  have  such  an  agreement  equitable  and  efficient,  it  would 
be  necessary  to  have  it  reciprocal,  —  Mayence  and  Landau  must 
be  dismantled  as  well  as  Strasburg  and  Metz ;  and  this  would  be 
the  most  certain  token  that  France  and  Prussia  were  both 
sincerely  desirous  of  a  durable  peace.  And  although  by  reason 
of  our  late  reverses,  this  special  neutrality  of  the  banks  of  the 
Rhine  would  remain  for  some  time  incomplete  and  unequal,  still, 
its  adoption  in  principle,  and  the  strength  that  it  would  receive 
from  the  guarantee  of  the  other  Powers,  would  not  fail  to  have 
great  weight.  No  one  assumes  to  render  war  impossible ;  what 
we  can  do  is  to  make  it  more  difficult,  and,  where  it  is  unjust,  to 
make  its  injustice  more  manifest;  this  is  the  maximum  of  human 
power  and  wisdom. 

"The  second  idea  —  I  ought  rather  to  say  the  second  pacific 
force  —  to  which  I  wish  to  call  your  attention,  my  dear  Mr. 
Gladstone,  is  the  idea  of  the  European  balance  of  power,  and 
of  the  influence  of  congresses  or  conferences  of  the  great 
Powers  in  defending  or  establishing  this  equilibrium.  It  is  hard 
for  reasonable  and  clear-sighted  men  to  suppress  a  smile  when 
they  see  with  what  disdain  many  people,  even  those  of  much 
intelligence,  speak  at  the  present  day  of  the  European  balance 
of  power,  treating  it  as  a  vain  chimera.  Since  when,  then,  has 
it  been  required  that  a  principle  should  always  keep  its  prom- 
ises, and  a  thing  be  done  perfectly,  before  any  merit  be  ac- 
knowledged or  any  good  results  recognized  ?  Since  when  have 
good  and  evil  ceased  to  be  intimately  blended  in  this  world,  and 
the  good  often  defeated  on  some  given  day,  while  yet,  on  the 
•whole  and  in  the  end,  the  good  has  triumphed  over  the  evil? 
It  is  certain  that  during  the  last  four  hundred  years,  that  is  to 
say,  since  the  idea  of  a  balance  of  power  in  Europe  has  entered 
into  our  history,  European  society,  despite  its  errors  and  its 
crimes,  its  disturbances  and  its  misfortunes,  is  by  no  means  in  a 
state  of  decadence ;  it  has  been  and  is,  upon  the  whole,  much 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.       397 

less  a  prey  to  violence  and  to  chance,  than  it  was  during  the 
previous  centuries ;  it  is  better  regulated,  more  prosperous, 
more  firm  in  its  advance  towards  justice  for  all,  the  well-being 
of  all,  towards  that  which  we  call,  and  rightly,  general  civiliza- 
tion. What  has  been  the  share  in  this  progress  of  the  principle 
of  the  European  equilibrium,  and  the  influence  of  European 
congresses  gathered  in  its  interest?  I  do  not  attempt  to  deter- 
mine the  question;  I  will  only  recall  some  historic  facts,  which 
may  throw  light  upon  it. 

"After  our  religious  wars  of  the  sixteenth  century,  it  was  the 
concert  between  France  and  England,  between  Henry  IV.  and 
Queen  Elizabeth,  —  it  was  the  great  reign  and  the  "  Great 
Plan  "  of  Henry  IV.  which  saved  Europe  from  falling  under 
the  gloomy  tyranny  of  Philip  II.,  which  laid  the  foundations  of 
religious  liberty  in  France,  and  made  the  balance  even  between 
France  and  Austria.  In  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century, 
it  was  the  Congress  of  Westphalia  which  established  in  Ger- 
many the  peace  between  Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants,  and 
crowned  the  success  of  Richelieu's  labor  for  the  security  and 
grandeur  of  France.  In  1712,  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  it  was  the  renewed  concert  between  France  and  Eng- 
land at  the  Conferences  of  Utrecht,  that  restored  peace  to 
Europe,  repressing  the  ambition  and  pride  of  Louis  XIV.,  with- 
out humiliating  France.  Lastly,  in  our  own  days,  after  our 
revolutionary  shocks  and  the  conquering  despotism  of  Napoleon, 
it  was  the  Congress  of  Vienna  which  restored  to  their  places,  so 
to  speak,  the  principal  members  of  the  European  body,  and 
secured  to  the  nations  of  Europe  forty  years  of  a  repose  which, 
notwithstanding  its  afflictive  events,  has  not  been  without  life 
and  progress.  Let  it  be  admitted  that  all  these  Congresses, 
these  reconstructions  of  the  European  equilibrium,  have  been 
full  of  omissions  and  of  faults,  that  unworthy  concessions 
and  ignoble  passions  have  had  a  large  place  in  them  ;  I  am  as 


398  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

much  aware  of  this  as  any  man  can  be ;  but  I  am  equally  con- 
vinced that  the  European  equilibrium  is  and  remains  in  prin- 
ciple a  just,  rational,  and  liberal  idea,  and  that,  upon  the 
whole,  its  results  have  been  extremely  salutary  in  regard  to  the 
progress  as  well  as  to  the  peace  of  European  society. 

"  Undertake,  my  dear  Mr.  Gladstone,  the  cause  of  the  Euro- 
pean equilibrium  and  of  European  peace ;  defend  it  against  the 
ambition  and  love  of  conquest  now  manifested.  To  do  this 
has  been  in  past  ages  the  natural,  historic,  and  illustrious  role 
of  England.  For  fifteen  years  you  have  had  France  for  an 
adversary  in  this  great  strife ;  you  will  have  her  hencefor- 
ward —  I  ought  indeed  to  say  you  have  her  now  —  for  an  ally. 
Modern  France  has  passed  through  her  fever  of  ambition  and 
conquest.  She  has  paid  dear  for  it,  and  for  her,  destiny  is  yet 
severe ;  the  pain  returns  though  the  fever  is  gone,  and  the  error 
seems  to  recur  for  a  moment,  only  to  prove  that  France  will  no 
more  of  it.  There  are  still,  I  confess,  in  this  quick-tempered 
and  impetuous  nation  traces  of  its  former  inclinations  and  its 
former  errors ;  it  still  easily  allows  itself  to  be  tempted  by 
brilliant  novelties,  by  military  reputation  and  glory.  And 
still,  this  is  not  its  true  bias  nor  its  true  aim ;  it  is  the  move- 
ment still  agitating  the  surface  of  the  ocean  after  a  storm. 
What  France  to-day  seriously  desires  is  peace,  and  a  free  and 
fruitful  scope  for  her  own  domestic  activities.  It  is  a  land 
of  assiduous  labor,  —  agricultural,  industrial,  commercial,  —  of 
a  civilization  at  once  scientific  and  practical,  animated  and  tran- 
quil. It  eagerly  desires  to  gather  the  fruits  of  the  experiences 
through  which  it  has  passed,  and  of  the  institutions  towards 
which,  for  three-quarters  of  &  century,  it  has  incessantly  aspired 
without  being  really  able  to  practise  and  preserve  them.  In 
this  path  England  is  its  natural  and  most  useful  ally,  and  it 
is  towards  the  English  alliance,  notwithstanding  all  memories 
of  strife  and  rivalry,  that  the  various  governments  which  have 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.       399 

had  any  claim  to  durability  in  France  since  1815,  have  always 
turned.  This  was  to  be  expected  from  the  Restoration ;  it 
owed  much  to  you,  and  it  remembered  with  dignity  and  inde- 
pendence its  obligations.  The  government  of  1830  owed  you 
nothing;  it  made,  nevertheless,  the  English  alliance  the  habit- 
ual characteristic  of  its  foreign  policy ;  and  when,  in  the  affair 
of  Egypt  and  in  that  of  Spain,  it  deviated  from  this  line  of 
conduct,  France  did  not  design  to  abandon  it  definitively,  and 
made  haste  to  return  to  it  at  the  earliest  moment.  Even  the 
Second  Empire,  notwithstanding  many  causes  were  contradic- 
tory and  many  feeble  attempts  were  made  at  diplomatic  con- 
spiracies, also  desired  England  as  an  ally.  In  almost  all  the 
great  questions  which  have  arisen,  and  the  great  events  which 
have  occurred,  during  this  period,  the  two  nations  have  walked 
together  and  acted  in  concert ;  after  having,  in  1827,  protected 
Greece  against  Turkey,  in  1854  they  protected  Turkey  against 
Russia,  and  their  flags  were  united  at  Sebastopol  as  at  Nav- 
arino.  From  1830  to  1833,  they  united  in  establishing  the 
kingdom  of  Belgium ;  together  they  have  maintained  the  inde- 
pendence of  Switzerland  and  of  Italy,  and  have  assisted  in  the 
establishment  of  a  constitutional  monarchy  in  Spain  and  Por- 
tugal. 

"  These  facts  have  been  by  no  means  accidents,  momentary  im- 
pulses on  the  part  of  the  different  governments  ;  they  have  been 
the  natural  and  necessary  result  of  the  true  interest  and  the 
deepest  instincts  of  the  two  nations.  They  are  not  obliged  to 
require  great  sacrifices  from  each  other,  and  they  are  able  to  do 
each  other  great  services.  You  see  it  yourself:  France,  it  is 
true,  has  become  a  lover  of  peace,  but  her  pride  and  valor  have 
not  been  lessened ;  she  manifests  in  defence  the  same  ardor, 
the  same  heroic  courage  that  she  once  showed  in  attack ;  painful 
as  is  her  position  at  this  moment,  she  is  not  a  troublesome  ally 
nor  one  difficult  to  sustain.  Let  the  two  nations  be  well  agreed ; 


400  THE  REIGN   OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

let  them  mutually  feel  the  worth  of  their  united  strength,  moral 
and  material,  and  they  will  secure  tranquillity  to  Europe  and 
their  own  prosperity ;  they  will  acquire  glory  of  a  new  kind, 
which  will  cost  contemporary  generations  neither  blood  nor 
tears,  and  they  will  leave  to  future  generations  a  heritage  good 
to  receive,  for  it  will  not  be  laden  with  violent  national  hatreds 
and  desires  for  vengeance." 

The  effort  was  in  vain.  The  English  government  did  not 
understand  the  great  work  that  M.  Guizot  pointed  out  to  them, 
the  great  place  that  they  might  secure  in  Europe  for  their 
country.  Vaguely,  confusedl}7",  without  great  national  ardor, 
England  caught  a  glimpse  of  that  which  her  government  refused 
through  weakness  and  a  patriotic  egotism  as  inconsiderate  as  it 
was  selfish.  The  English  government  allowed  France  to  be 
dismembered.  ,  English  generosity  exerted  itself  vainly  to  relieve 
the  material  wants  which  keenly  excited  national  sympathy. 
The  hour  for  efficient  and  powerful  action  went  by.  European 
preponderance  had  been  once  more  within  the  grasp  of  Eng- 
land. Holding  herself  apart  in  her  island  she  suffered  it  to 
escape  her.  Prudence  is  sometimes  blind,  and  courage  has  its 
moments  of  unexpected  timidity.  Mr.  Gladstone  unhesitatingly 
shook  to  its  foundations  and  modified  the  constitution  of  Great 
Britain.  Venturesome  even  to  rashness  at  home,  he  remained 
powerless  and  inactive  in  presence  of  extreme  crises  in  European 
policy.  He  left  France  alone  against  Prussia,  struggling  and 
suffering  with  resolution  and  courage,  amid  the  most  frightful 
interior  and  exterior  perils.  Slowly  rising  from  her  disasters, 
painfully  and  with  difficulty  defending  herself  from  her  domestic 
foes,  France  stands  at  last  upon  her  feet,  and  still  relies  upon 
that  recuperative  power  which  God  has  bestowed  upon  her  — 
a  power  she  has  so  often  manifested  amid  the  most  afflicting 
reverses. 

Labor   upon  great  domestic    reforms   was    not,   meanwhile, 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.      401 

slackened  in  England.  For  the  first  time,  the  English  govern- 
ment entered  upon  the  path  of  a  serious  attention  to  the  neces- 
sity of  public  instruction.  The  Anglican  Church,  the  dissent- 
ing sects,  the  landed  proprietors,  had  labored  long  in  this  vast 
field;  a  great  portion  of  it,  however,  still  remained  neglected; 
notwithstanding  the  assistance  of  the  State,  two-thirds  of  the 
children  in  Great  Britain  were,  it  was  said,  absolutely  without 
instruction.  From  this  time,  the  State  extended  over  them  its 
powerful  hand,  and  England  adopted,  in  spite  of  herself  and  of 
all  her  former  prejudices,  the  &}•  stern  that  had  for  many  years 
prevailed  more  or  less  widely  among  the  nations  of  the  Conti- 
nent. It  was  proposed  to  establish  a  sj^stem  of  School  Boards 
in  England  and  Wales,  each  Board  being  authorized  to  establish 
its  own  regulations,  for  the  purpose  of  obliging  all  the  children 
of  the  district  between  five  and  ten  years  of  age  to  attend 
school.  Government  was  reluctant  to  establish  a  system  of 
compulsory  education,  and,  on  certain  conditions,  the  schools 
already  existing  were  recognized  as  institutions  aided  by  the 
State,  being  submitted  to  the  examination  of  an  undenomina- 
tional inspector.  A  special  clause,  protecting  liberty  of  con- 
science, was  also  to  make  part  of  their  regulations.  Where  the 
povertjr  of  the  population  manifestly  required  it,  free  schools 
were  to  be  maintained. 

The  principle  adopted  by  Mr.  Forster  tended  to  admit  at  the 
outset  to  the  number  of  schools  aided  by  the  State  those  already 
established  under  the  patronage  of  the  Anglican  Church,  of 
dissenters,  and  of  Roman  Catholics.  The  religious  instruction 
given  in  these  schools  was  to  be  of  a  nature  to  give  offence 
to  no  conscience.  But  Mr.  Forster  soon  perceived  that  his  pre- 
cautions had  not  been  sufficient.  The  dissenting  sects  protested 
unanimously  against  religious  instruction  of  any  kind  being 
given  in  schools  receiving  aid  from  the  State.  It  was  their  wish 
that  only  secular  instruction  should  be  furnished  by  these 


402  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIV. 

schools,  leaving  all  religious  training  to  home  influences  and  to 
expressly  religious  teachers.  This  cause  had  the  singular  for- 
tune to  be  advocated  by  the  most  ardent  religious  believers, 
persons  the  strictest  both  in  faith  and  practice,  and,  on  the  other 
hand,  by  free-thinkers,  anxious  to  remove  their  children  from 
all  religious  influences  whatever.  A  very  large  portion  of  the 
community,  however,  were  opposed  to  these  views,  holding  that 
no  education  was  complete  and  useful  unless  religious  teach- 
ing accompanied  and  guided  it. 

The  violent  opposition  of  the  dissenters  more  than  once 
obliged  the  government  to  fall  back  for  support  upon  the  Con- 
servatives in  order  to  secure  the  success  of  the  measure ;  this 
opposition  weakened  the  ranks  of  the  Liberals,  and  impaired  Mr. 
Gladstone's  authority  with  his  own  party  ;  but  it  did  not  succeed 
in  banishing  all  religious  instruction  from  the  schools  of  a  nation 
Christian  both  in  principle  and  profession.  The  bill  passed  by  a 
large  majority  in  both  Houses.  The  earlier  School  Boards  were 
made  up  from  the  most  eminent  men  of  each  district.  Women 
were  also  eligible  to  this  position  and,  in  many  cases,  filled  it. 
Popular  instruction,  in  becoming  a  national  institution,  became  a 
national  care  ;  the  principles  on  which  the  law  rested  were,  in  the 
main,  sound,  and  the  bases  of  education  solid  ;  the  germs  of  new 
progress  were  sown  broadcast.  The  struggle  did  not,  however, 
end  ;  the  partisans  of  distinct  religious  instruction  in  schools,  and 
the  partisans  of  a  purely  secular  education,  still  held  their  ground 
with  ardor.  The  compromise  which  Mr.  Gladstone's  govern- 
ment had  accepted  was  powerless  to  appease  religious  animos- 
ities and  conscientious  scruples;  yet  once  more,  and  on  a  point 
of  importance,  the  great  chief  of  the  Liberal  party  had  put  his 
hand  to  a  work  which  he  was  not  able  to  carry  out  to  com- 
pletion. He  continued  his  advance,  however,  bringing  forward 
new  ideas,  shaking  long-established  prejudices  and  ancient 
institutions,  sometimes  rash  in  his  undertakings  and  more  con- 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S  ADMINISTRATION.      403 

siderate  of  the  rights  of  the  future  than  of  those  of  the  past,  but 
always  useful,  efficient,  and  animated  by  a  sincere  and  passionate 
zeal  for  the  right,  whatever  might  be  his  errors  and  his  lack  of 
foresight  in  moving  toward  his  aim. 

In  an  affair  of  importance,  public  sentiment  had  reason  to 
accuse  the  reforming  minister  of  allowing  himself  to  be  carried 
away  by  his  ardor  beyond  the  legitimate  limits  of  his  authority. 
It  was  impossible  that  the  army  should  escape  Mr.  Gladstone's 
reforms.  The  secretary  of  war,  Mr.  Cardwell,  presented  a  plan 
for  the  general  reconstruction  of  the  regular  army,  the  militia, 
the  volunteers  and  the  reserve,  placing  them  for  the  future 
under  the  same  discipline.  A  fundamental  change  was  at  the 
same  time  proposed  in  the  method  of  officers'  promotion,  abolish- 
ing the  sale  of  commissions  among  the  officers  themselves,  and 
regulating  promotion  in  accordance  with  personal  merit.  The 
established  custom  had  come  to  be  recognized  in  England  as 
conducive  to  the  high  character  of  the  service,  since  it  effectually 
barred  promotion  to  the  lower  classes  of  society.  Prejudice  and 
sincere  conviction  were  leagued  together  against  Mr.  Cardwell's 
projected  reforms,  and  he  found  himself  obliged  to  sacrifice  the 
larger  portion  of  them,  retaining  only  that  which  concerned  the 
method  of  promotion.  After  a  violent  struggle  the  bill  passed  in 
the  House  of  Commons,  but  the  majority  was  small.  In  the 
House  of  Lords,  the  Duke  of  Richmond  acting  as  spokesman  of 
the  Conservative  party,  proposed  an  amendment,  declaring  that 
the  Upper  House  was  unwilling  to  agree  to  the  measure  till  a 
complete  and  comprehensive  scheme  of  army  reorganization 
should  have  been  laid  before  it.  The  duke's  amendment  was 
adopted  and  the  subject  thus  postponed  to  a  future  period.  It 
was  undoubtedly  the  right,  as  it  had  always  been  the  practice 
of  the  House  of  Lords,  to  leave  to  public  opinion  the  time  to 
enlighten  itself  and  free  itself  from  passion  in  the  matter  of  an 
important  reform  proposed  by  bold  innovators.  The  delay  which 


404  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

would  have  been  imposed  upon  the  measure  was  not  long;  but 
the  determination  to  carry  his  point  and  the  passion  for  reform 
had  seized  upon  the  mind  of  the  premier ;  he  had  recourse  to  an 
expedient,  at  once  ingenious  and  rash.  The  sale  of  grades  in  the 
army  had  been  regulated  by  the  crown,  a  minimum  price  being 
fixed,  which  was  always  far  exceeded  by  the  real  price  in  the 
actual  transaction.  The  same  power  which  had  authorized  was 
competent  to  interdict ;  Mr.  Gladstone  announced  that  he  had 
advised  her  Majesty  to  cancel  all  regulations  made  by  herself  or 
any  of  her  predecessors  authorizing  the  purchase  or  sale  of  com- 
missions in  the  army.  A  royal  warrant  was  issued  to  this  effect, 
to  go  into  force  on  the  1st  of  November,  1871.  The  question 
was  thus  suddenly  and  definitively  decided  by  an  act  of  royal 
authority,  technically  and  strictly  legitimate,  it  is  true,  but  con- 
trary to  the  habitual  practice  as  to  the  fundamental  principles 
of  a  free  government.  The  opposition  gained  a  new  weapon 
against  Mr.  Gladstone ;  and  among  serious  and  sincerely  liberal 
men,  even  of  his  own  party,  the  prime  minister  was  severely 
judged  ;  a  slow  change  began  to  work  in  the  state  of  public 
opinion,  and  the  local  elections  began  to  be  favorable  to  the 
Conservative  party. 

The  ballot  question  had  for  years  agitated  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. It  was  asserted  that  the  political  influence  of  the  upper 
classes,  an  influence  legitimate  and  useful  to  the  country,  would 
be  completely  undermined  by  the  proposed  plan  of  secret, 
instead  of  public  voting  as  heretofore  ;  on  the  other  hand,  it 
was  urged  that  corruption  and  intimidation,  as  well  as  the 
disgraceful  scenes  of  violence  common  at  elections,  would  be 
rendered  impossible  under  the  new  plan.  The  new  elements 
introduced  into  the  electoral  system  by  the  Reform  Bill  had  not 
yet  had  time  clearly  to  manifest  their  scope  and  tendencies,  and 
already  there  was  exhibited  an  eagerness  to  proceed  further 
along  this  dark  and  unexplored  path. 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.    GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.       405 

The  secret  ballot  was  a  fatal  blow  to  natural  influences,  and 
the  Conservative  party  opposed  it  resolutely.  Among  the  Lib- 
erals themselves  objections  to  it  were  numerous  and  serious. 
The  discussion  was  prolonged  intentionally,  and  the  final  dis- 
posal of  the  question  was  left  over  till  the  following  year. 
When  at  last  Mr.  Gladstone's  persistency  carried  it,  over  the 
secret  reluctance  of  many  of  the  Liberal  party  and  the  declared 
opposition  of  the  Conservatives,  the  measure  was  accepted  only 
as  an  experiment,  and  its  action  limited  to  a  period  of  eight 
years,  that  is,  the  close  of  the  year  1880,  a  satisfaction  easily 
granted  to  regrets  and  scruples,  but  of  little  consequence  in 
itself,  and  involving  no  serious  results.  It  was  one  step  more 
in  that  rapid  march  which  is  hurrying  even  England  herself 
towards  the  reign  of  a  pure  democracy.  A  superficial  and 
momentary  excitement  seemed  at  that  time  to  precipitate  the 
coming  of  this  transformation  in  the  social  condition  and  in  the 
public  opinion  of  England.  As  usual,  the  action  of  France  was 
making  itself  felt;  a  republic  had  been  established  upon  the 
ruins  of  the  empire  as  the  sole  form  of  government  which  could 
rally  around  it  the  forces  of  the  diverse  parties,  all  interested  in 
tjie  restoration  of  the  sick  and  enfeebled  country.  Entrusted 
once  more  to  skilful  and  wise  hands,  the  new  regime  seemed 
indeed  to  bring  forth  fruits  of  pacification  and  prosperity.  The 
criminal  attempts  of  the  Commune  had  been  suppressed  ;  labor 
and  economy  were  resuming  their  sway.  The  English  Radicals 
ascribed  the  honor  of  these  renewed  elements  of  prosperity  to 
the  republican  form  of  government.  For  the  first  time  since 
the  Restoration,  monarchy,  as  an  institution,  was  attacked  in  an 
indirect  manner  in  the  Parliament  of  England.  Sir  Charles 
Dilke  asked  for  an  inquiry  into  the  employment  of  the  revenues 
of  the  Crown.  He  did  not  limit  himself  to  this  parliamentary 
proposition,  supported  by  two  of  his  colleagues;  for  many 
months  he  had  been  travelling  through  the  north  of  England, 


406  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.         [CHAP.  XIV. 

from  county  to  county,  presiding  at  popular  meetings,  and 
repeating  to  the  crowds  who  gathered  to  hear  him  that  royalty 
was  for  a  nation  an  expensive  toy,  an  extravagant  luxury.  Just 
at  this  time,  the  serious  illness  of  the  Prince  of  Wales,  and  the 
general  anxiety  caused  thereby,  had  the  effect  of  reviving  the 
instincts  of  loyalty  in  hearts  till  then  believed  inaccessible  to 
such  an  emotion.  The  attacks  made  by  Sir  Charles  Dilke  were 
received  in  the  House  of  Commons  with  a  storm  of  indignation 
and  anger.  Mr.  Gladstone  launched  all  the  thunder  of  his  elo- 
quence against  the  audacious  person  who  had  dared  to  raise  a 
question  contrary  to  all  the  principles  of  the  English  constitu- 
tion, hateful  to  the  larger  part  of  his  audience,  inopportune  and 
premature,  even  in  the  judgment  of  those  who,  in  theory, 
agreed  with  him.  For  the  time,  and  for  several  years  to  come, 
Sir  Charles  Dilke  arid  his  friends  were  constrained  to  silence. 
"  I  hope  and  believe  it  will  be  a  long  time,"  wrote  Mr.  Bright 
to  a  person  who  asked  his  opinion,  "  before  we  are  asked  to  give 
our  opinion  on  the  question  of  monarchy  or  republicanism. 
Our  ancestors  decided  the  matter  a  good  while  since,  and  I 
would  suggest  that  you  and  I  should  leave  any  further  decision 
to  our  posterity." 

Agitation  was  not,  however,  stifled  everywhere.  The  suffer- 
ings of  the  agricultural  laborers  now  began  to  occupy  public 
attention.  The  miseries  of  this  class  seemed  to  be  increasing. 
For  the  first  time,  at  the  instigation  of  certain  agitators  sprung 
from  their  own  ranks,  the  cultivators  of  the  soil  began  to  gather 
in  threatening  masses,  and  agricultural  strikes  were  organized  in 
different  parts  of  England.  All  persons  at  this  time  complain- 
ing had  not  so  legitimate  grievances  as  the  unhappy  tillers  of 
the  ground.  One  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  reforms  limited  the  num- 
ber of  drinking-shops,  reduced  the  hours  of  sale,  and  increased 
the  penalties  for  drunkenness.  The  liquor-sellers  protested  in  a 
body  against  this  governmental  tyranny.  Ireland  did  iiot  feel 


Boston.  Eates  &Lauriat. 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.  GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.      407 

satisfied  with  the  reforms  which  had  been  made  by  Mr.  Gladstone 
in  her  condition.  Henceforth,  the  Protestants  of  Ireland  were 
the  leaders  of  the  discontent,  displeased  with  the  measures  that 
had  despoiled  their  church,  and  with  the  decisive  authority 
wielded  in  their  affairs  by  the  British  Parliament.  They  were 
now  in  accord  with  the  national  Irish  party  who  clamored  for  the 
government  of  Ireland  by  Ireland  (Home  Rule),  so  long  the 
object  of  the  fears  and  hopes  of  Irish  patriots.  Storms  of  every 
nature  gathered  in  the  horizon.  The  country  was  growing  weary 
of  the  rapid  reforms  which  the  untiring  energy  of  the  great  reform 
minister  had  laid  upon  them,  and  felt  the  need  of  pausing  to 
take  breath.  Mr.  Gladstone  did  not  permit  it.  He  had  devised 
a  further  remedy  to  apply  to  the  woes  of  Ireland.  On  the  13th 
of  February,  1873,  he  introduced  a  measure  for  settling  the 
question  of  university  education  in  Ireland.  A  reform  had  been 
introduced  into  the  regime  of  the  English  Universities,  which 
was  as  useful  as  it  was  equitable.  The  religious  test,  which 
had  closed  to  all  dissenters  the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, had  been  suppressed.  All  could  henceforth  profit  by  the 
same  instruction  and  compete  for  the  same  honors  and  re- 
wards. Mr.  Gladstone's  desire  for  equality  and  uniformity  ex- 
tended farther  in  relation  to  Ireland. 

Two  universities  existed  in  Ireland,  —  that  of  Dublin,  a 
strictly  Protestant  institution,  and  the  Queen's  University, 
where  the  instruction  was  exclusively  secular.  The  Roman 
Catholics,  five-sixths  of  the  population  of  Ireland,  were  in  the 
position  of  being,  as  such,  excluded  from  one  university,  and, 
the  heads  of  their  church  condemning  the  principle  of  secular 
instructions,  they  were  debarred  by  their  own  convictions  from 
entering  the  other.  They  therefore  claimed  the  establishment 
of  a  Roman  Catholic  University.  Mr.  Gladstone  proposed  to 
centralize  all  the  existing  colleges,  Roman  Catholic  as  well  as 
Protestant,  around  the  University  of  Dublin,  each  college  mak- 


408  THE  REIGN  OF  VICTORIA.          [CHAP.  XIV. 

ing  laws  for  its  own  government,  and  having  the  right  to  send 
members  in  proportion  to  its  number  of  pupils  to  the  governing 
council  of  the  university.  The  university  itself  would  not  only 
give  diplomas  but  also  maintain  chairs  of  instruction,  —  theology, 
moral  philosophy  and  modern  history  being  excepted,  in  order  to 
maintain  its  strictly  neutral  position  in  matters  of  religion.  The 
income  of  the  university  was  to  be  derived  from  the  revenues 
of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  a  very  wealthy  Protestant  founda- 
tion, from  the  fund  remaining  after  the  disestablishment,  and 
from  students'  fees. 

The  plan  was  both  complicated  and  revolutionary.  It  de- 
stroyed ancient  and  honored  institutions,  without  satisfying  the 
real  wishes  of  either  party.  The  senate  of  the  University  of 
Dublin  condemned  Mr.  Gladstone's  project  as  decidedly  as  did 
the  Roman  Catholic  bishops.  Dissenters,  as  usual,  exclaimed 
against  the  design  of  spending  the  State's  money  upon  denomi- 
national education.  Objections  rained  down  upon  it  from  all 
quarters,  bitter  and  passionate  on  the  part  of  those  very  Irish  for 
whom  Mr.  Gladstone  had  so  many  times  endangered  his  authority, 
and  whose  cause  he  was  about  to  defend  once  more  with  the 
last  efforts  of  his  eloquence.  Mr.  Disraeli  made  a  violent  attack 
upon  the  new  scheme,  and  the  certainty  of  triumph  rang  in  his 
words.  Mr.  Gladstone  felt  himself  defeated.  He  expressed  the 
poignant  regret  that  he  felt  in  separating  from  his  Irish  friends, 
with  whom  he  had  so  long  worked  successfully.  It  was,  in  fact, 
the  votes  of  the  Irish  members  which  wrought  his  downfall. 
The  measure  was  defeated  by  a  majority  of  three  ;  it  was,  how- 
ever, defeated.  The  great  liberal  union  which  had  since  its 
accession  to  power  changed  the  face  of  England  by  its  reforms, 
fell  to  pieces  before  a  secondary  question,  which  it  was  difficult 
to  make  the  country  understand. 

Mr.  Gladstone  and  his  colleagues  resigned  office  (March,  1873), 
and  the  queen  sent  for  Mr.  Disraeli ;  but  the  latter  declining  to 


CHAP.  XIV.]     MR.   GLADSTONE'S   ADMINISTRATION.       409 

accept  office  with  the  existing  House  of  Commons,  Mr.  Gladstone 
consented  to  return.  In  the  autumn,  some  elections  were  favor- 
able to  the  Conservative  party.  Various  changes  took  place  in 
the  Cabinet,  and  symptoms  of  weakness  and  discord  were  plainly 
to  be  observed.  The  new  year  opened.  Parliament  had  been 
summoned  for  the  5th  of  February,  when  suddenly  and  unex- 
pectedly, Mr.  Gladstone  decided  upon  a  dissolution,  with  the 
view  of  testing  the  sentiments  of  the  country. 

The  general  elections  at  once  proved  the  change  that  had 
taken  place  in  the  public  mind.  In  1868,  the  elections  had  se- 
cured to  the  Liberals  a  majority  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  votes. 
In  1874,  the  estimates  most  favorable  to  the  ministry  indicated  a 
Conservative  majority  of  fifty.  Mr.  Gladstone  did  not  wait  to 
put  his  inferiority  to  the  proof;  he  at  once  resigned,  as  Mr. 
Disraeli  had  done  six  years  before.  The  great  Liberal  administra- 
tion fell,  less  wearied  than  was  the  country  by  its  long-continued 
and  mighty  exertions,  enfeebled,  however,  in  its  hidden  springs. 
In  its  foreign  and  European  policy  it  had  more  than  once  disap- 
pointed English  pride  and  enthusiasm  ;  in  its  home  adminis- 
tration it  had  frequently  been  in  advance  of  popular  wants  and 
national  aspirations.  It  was  destined,  however,  to  leave  behind 
it  deep  and  lasting  traces.  Amid  many  errors  and  grave  faults, 
it  had  labored  conscientiously  to  remedy  evils  and  to  found 
useful  institutions.  It  had  been  serious  and  sincere ;  and  rivals 
and  enemies  themselves  will  not  dispute  its  title  to  the  honor 
posterity  will  decree  it. 

THE   END. 


GESTEKAL  INDEX. 


A.. 

ABBEYS,  spoliation  of,  in  reign  of  Hcniy 
VIII.,  ii.  190,  191. 

ABBEVILLE,  Marquis  cV,  ambassador  of 
James  II.  to  Holland,  iii.  348;  dispatcli 
to  the  kin?,  349. 

ABBOT,  CHAKLES  (afterwards  Lord  Colches- 
ter, 1737-1829),  as  speaker,  gives  casting 
vote  against  Lord  Melville,  iv.  367. 

ABD-EL-KADER,  Emir,  v.  104;  war  with 
French  in  Morocco,  108,  109.  110;  efforts 
to  prevent  massacre  of  Christians  in  Da- 
mascus, 314. 

ABD-EL-RHAMAN,  Emperor  of  Morocco,  his 
war  with  the  French,  v.  108,  109,  110. 

ABDUL  Aziz.     See  Turkey,  Sultans  of. 

ABDUL  MEDJID.    Sec  Turkey,  Sultans  of. 

ABERCROMBY,  Sir  RALPH  (1738-1801),  takes 
possession  of  the  Antilles,  iv.  331 ;  his  un- 
successful expedition  against  Holland,  343; 
wounded  at  Aboukir;  his  death,  354. 

ABERDEEN,  George  Gordon,  Earl  of (1784- 
1860),  in  Wellington's  cabinet,  iv.  418;  in 
Sir  Robert  Peel's  cabinet,  v.  57  ;  his  char- 
acter, 60 ;  desire  for  friendly  relations  be- 
tween England  and  France,  100 ;  accom- 
panies Victoria  to  Chateau  d'  Eu,  101 ; 
conversation  with  Guizot,  104;  position  on 
Morocco  question,  110;  on  Spanish  mar- 
riage, 112-114;  Guizot's  sketch  of,  114-118; 
advice  to  Palmerston  on  quitting  the  min- 
istry, 118 ;  Peel's  approbation  of  his  policy, 
133',  134;  becomes  prime-minister,  147  ;  op- 
posed to  emancipation  of  the  Jews,  157 ; 
attached  to  peace  policy,  171 ;  resigns,  217 ; 
quoted,  235. 

ABERDEEN,  University  of,  founded,  ii.  363. 

ABJURATION  BILL,  proposed  by  Whigs,  iii. 
380. 

ABOLITIONISTS  in  United  States,  their  party 
strengthened  by  election  of  1860,  v.  318. 

ABOUKIR,  battles  of,  iv.  343,  354. 

ABRAHAM,  Heights  of,  taken  by  Wolfe,  iv. 
200;  attempted  recapture  of,  by  French, 
201. 

ABSOLUTISM,  its  decline,  iv.  137. 

ABYSSINIA,  Napier's  expedition  to,  v.  376, 
378,  379. 

ACADIA,  French  territories  in,  ceded  to  Eng- 
land by  treaty  of  Utrecht,  iv.  68;  depopu- 
lation of,  190." 

ACHE,  M.  d*,  in  command  of  French  fleet  in 
India,  defeated  by  the  English,  iv.  208. 

ACRE,  taken  by  Crusaders,  1191,  i.  191;  re- 
taken from  Templars  by  Kcladcen,  243. 

• ,  JOAN  of.    Sec  Joan  of  Acre. 


ACTON,  Sir  ROGER,  friend  of  Oldcastlc,  put 

to  death,  i.  382. 
ADAMS,  CHARLES  FRANCIS,  United  States 

minister    to    England,   v.  323;    despatch 

from  Seward  concerning  the  Trent,  328; 

action  in  regard  to  the  Alabama,  332,  333, 

334. 
ADAMS,  DANIEL,    prosecuted    for   political 

libels,  iv.  325. 
ADAMS,  JOHN  (1735-1826),  interview  with 

Mr.  Oswald,  iv.  277 ;  minister  to  England, 

280,  281. 
ADDA,  FERDINAND,  Count  of,  papal  nuncio, 

iii.  330,  335,  342. 

ADDINGTON,  HENRY.    Sec  Lord  Sidmouth. 
ADDISON,  JOSEPH,  English  essayist  (1672- 

1719),  his  connection  with  politics,  iv.  85; 

secretary  of  state  in  cabinet  of  1717,  113. 
ADELAIS,  widow  of  Henry  1.  of  England,  i. 

143. 
ADIGE,  the,  becomes  frontier  of  Cisalpine 

Republic  by  peace  of  Luneville,  iv.  344. 
ADMIRALTY,  English,  courts  of,  ignore  rights 

of  neutrals,  iv.  255. 
ADRIAN   IV.,   Nicholas   Breakspearc.    See 

Popes. 
ADRIAN   VI.,    Cardinal   of    Tortosa.     See 

Popes. 
"  ADULLAMITES,"  Mr.  Bright's    name   for 

followers  of  Robert  Lowe,  v.  362,  363. 
AFGHANISTAN,  government  of,  in  1837,  v.  47. 
AFGHANS,  their  difficulties  with  England,  v. 

44;  character  of;  their  war  with  the  Eng- 
lish, 49-55;  independence  secured,  55,  56; 

assist  in  defence  of  Punjaub,  241,  242. 
AGACE,  GOBIN,  conducts  Edward  III.  to  the 

passage  of  the  Sommc,  i.  306. 
AGATHA,  wife  of  Edward  Athcling,  i.  75. 
AGENOIS,  overrun  by  Black  Prince,  i.  321 ; 

ceded  to  English  by  treaty  of  Bretigny,  329. 
AGHRIM,  battle  of,  ii'i.  388." 
AGINCOURT,  battle  of,  i.  390-392. 
"  AGREEMENT  of  the  People,"  republican 

pamphlet,  iii  92. 

AGRICOLA,  Roman  praetor  in  Britain,  i.  22-24. 
AGRIPPINA,  Iloman  Empress,  i.  19. 
AHMAD-SHAH,  founder  of  Afghan  Empire, 

v.  47. 
AIGUILLON,  defended  by  Sir  Walter  Manny, 

i.  311. 

,  Duke  d',  repulses  invasion  of  Nor- 


mandy and  Brittany,  iv.  197. 
AINSWORTH,  WILLIAM  HARRISON,  historical 

novelist,  v.  168. 

AIRE,  JOHN  d',  citizen  of  Calais,  i.  316. 
AIX-LA-CHAPELLE,  peace  of  (1668),  iii.  266; 

peace  of  (1748),  England  and  Holland  with 

411 


412 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


France  and  other  powers,  iv.  180, 181 ;  dis- 
content excited  by  it  in  France  and  Eng- 
land, 183. 

AEBAK  KHAN,  son  of  Dost  Mohammed,  v. 
49 ;  at  head  of  insurrection  in  Afghanistan ; 
murders  Macnaghtcn,  50 ;  attacks  the  Eng- 
lish in  pass  of  Koofd  Cabul,  51 ;  his  pro- 
posal to  them,  51, 52;  lays  siege  to  Jellala- 
bad,  53. 

ALABAMA,  State  of,  joins  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, v.  320. 

,  the,  Confederate  privateer,  v.  332, 

333;  destroyed  by  the  Kearsargc,  333; 
controversy  in  regard  to  between  England 
and  the  United  States,  332-335. 

ALAMAYOU,  son  of  King  Theodore  of  Abys- 
sinia, brought  to  England;  his  death,  v. 
379. 

ALBA,  Duke  of  (1508-1582),  Spanish  general 
in  the  Netherlands,  ii.  298,  303,  306;  his 
correspondence  with  Mary  Stuart,  310 ;  re- 
called to  Spain,  317. 

ALBAN,  historical  name  of  Scotland,  i.  .141. 

ALBANY,  Duke  of,  brother  of  Robert  III.  of 
Scotland,  i.  365 ;  assists  Earl  of  Douglas, 
367 ;  imprisons  his  nephew,  Rothesay,  373 ; 
his  ascendancy  in  Scotland,  374;  negotia- 
tions with  court  of  France,  399. 

,  Duke  of,  brother  of  James  III.  of 

Scotland,  his  conspiracy,  ii.  70;  death,  103. 
-,  Duke  of,  sent  to  Scotland  by  Francis 


I.,  ii.  129;  becomes  regent,  130;  his  quar- 
rels with  Queen  Margaret,  144 ;  with 
Henry  VIII.  145. 

ALBEMARLE,  Duke  of,  cousin  of  Richard 
II.,  joins  Bolingbrokc,  i.  357;  divested  of 
his  title  by  Henry  IV.,  becomes  earl  of 
Rutland,  361 ;  betrays  conspiracy  against 
Henry  IV.,  363. 

,  Duke  of.    See  General  Monk. 

,  Duke  of,  son  of  General  Monk,  in 

command  of  militia,  in  Monmoutb's  insur- 
rection, iii.  315. 

-,  KEPPEL,  Earl  of,  influence  with  Wil- 


liam III.,  iv.  30;  Portland's  jealousy  of, 
32 ;  his  mission  to  Holland,  47 ;  in  com- 
mand at  Denain,  74. 

ALBERONI,  Cardinal  Giulio  (1664-1752), 
prime-minister  of  Spain,  his  administra- 
tion, iv.  113;  schemes  for  aggrandizement 
of  Spain;  expedition  against  Sardinia  and 
Sicily,  114;  retaliation  ibrBing's  destruc- 
tion of  Spanish  fleet,  115;  leagues  with  the 
Pretender,  is  connected  with  Cellamare's 
conspiracy,  116;  requests  the  Pretender  to 
leave  Madrid,  117;  his  illusions  in  regard 
to  the  French,  117,  118;  attempts  to  incite 
revolt  in  France  and  England,  is  dis- 
missed from  office  and  banished,  119;  re- 
tires to  Rome,  120. 

ALBERT  (1819-1861),  Prince  of  Saxe  Coburg 
Gotha,  his  advice  concerning  the  royal 
household,  v.  21 ;  marriage  with  Queen 
Victoria  decided  upon,  v.  28;  Guizot's  es- 
timate of,  30,  31;  marries  the  queen,  32; 
congratulated  by  Parliament  on  birth  of 
Prince  of  Wales,  63 ;  meets  Louis  Philippe, 
103 ;  corrects  translation  of  the  king's  ad- 
dress to  London,  104 ;  his  anxict}1  concern- 
ing Sir  Robert  Peel,  134;  his  project  for 


Great  Exhibition,  136 ;  letter  concerning 
it,  139;  criticism  of  Palmcrston's  conduct, 
142;  suspects  Napoleon's  Italian  designs, 
282;  his  death,  his  character,  330. 

ALBERT  EDWARD,  Prince  of  Wales,  his 
birth  (1841),  y.  63;  illness,  406. 

ALBIGENSES,  i.  203;  Simon  de  Montfort, 
persecutor  of  (1208),  231. 

ALBINUS,  Roman  general  in  Britain,  i.  24. 

ALBRET,  Count  d',  assists  Duke  of  Brittany 
against  Charles  VIII.,  ii.  95 ;  aspirant  for 
Anne  of  Brittany,  97. 

,  JOHN,  King  of  Navarre.  See  Navarre. 


ALCAZOR,  battle  of,  ii.  347. 

ALCOBA,  battle  of,  iv.  395. 

ALDERMEN,  council  of,  i.  38. 

ALDRED,  Archbishop  of  York,  crowns  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  i.  107,  109,  110. 

ALENgoN,  JOHN,  first  Duke  of,  assumes 
badge  of  the  Armagnacs,  i.  375 ;  death  of, 
at  Agincourt  (1415),  391. 

,  Duke  of,  taken  prisoner  at  Verneuil, 


ii.  17;  present  at  capture  of  Jargeau,  26; 
his  greeting  to  Lord  Talbot,  27. 

,  FRANCIS,  Duke  of,  afterwards  Duke 

of  Anjou  (1554-1584),  negotiations  for  his 
marriage,  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  310; 
his  visit  to  England  postponed,  314;  con- 
spiracy against  Henry  III.,  becomes  Duke 
of  Anjou,  316;  visits  England,  receives 
promise  of  marriage  from  Elizabeth,  318; 
his  disappointment,  his  death,  319. 

ALEXANDER  II.    See  Popes. 

III.    Sec  Popes. 

,  emperors  of  Russia.    See  Russia. 

i ,  kings  of  Scotland.     See  Scotland. 

ALFRED  the  Great  (848-901),  birth,  i.  42; 
boyhood,  42,  43;  taken  to  Rome,  at  the 
French  court,  43 ;  his  marriage,  defeated  by 
Danes  before  Reading,  victorious  at  Assen- 
don,  45  ;  becomes  King  of  Wessex,  46 ;  un- 
successful war  with  the  Danes,  46,  47 ;  a  fu- 
gitive, 47,  48 ;  anecdote  of,  48 ;  discovered 
by  bis  subjects,  undertakes  to  recover  his 
kingdom,  49 ;  defeats  Danes  at  Ethandune, 
captures  Goclrun,  compels  him  to  embrace 
Christianity,  50 ;  marches  against  Hastings, 
51 ;  defeats  him  at  Farnham,  his  generos- 
ity, 52;  shuts  up  the  Danes  in  Chester, 
constructs  canal  to  stop  their  navigation, 
53;  opposes  them  with  a  navy,  54;  finally 
subdues  the  Danes,  organizes  his  kingdom, 
54;  relations  with  Danish  kingdom  in 
Northumbria,  organizes  his  army,  55 ;  re- 
lations with  the  clergy,  56 ;  administration 
of  justice,  56,  57 ;  compiles  code  of  laws, 
57;  laws  in  respect  to  serfs,  58;  zeal  for 
learning,  58-60;  quoted,  59,  60;  literary 
attainments,  60 ;  measurement  of  time,  61 ; 
dying  words  to  his  son,  61 ;  death,  celebra- 
tion of  his  birthday  in  1849,  62. 

,  son  of  Ethejrcd  the  Unready,  i.  73 ; 


lands  in  England  (1042),  and  is  tak'en  pris- 
oner, 79 ;  death  of,  80. 

-,  Prince,  son  of  Queen  Victoria,  the 


crown  of  Greece  offered  to  (1862),  v.  296. 
ALGAROTTI,  Count,  letter  from  Frederick  the 

Great,  iv.  212. 
ALGERIA,  effect  of  war  in,  on  the  French,  v. 

182. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


413 


ALGIERS,  bombarded  by  Lord  Exmouth,  iv. 
404. 

,  Dey  of,  English  expedition  against, 

iv.  404. 

ALLECTUS,  ruler  in  Britain,  i.  26. 

ALLEN,  concerned  in  Fenian  outbreak  at 
Manchester,  v.  371 ;  hanged,  372. 

ALMA,  battle  of  the,  v.  191,  192. 

ALMAQUE,  Henry  of,  assumes  the  cross,  i. 
239;  is  assassinated,  239. 

ALMANZA,  battle  of,  iv.  57. 

ALICE,  Princess  of  France,  imprisoned  by 
Henry  II.,  i.  180,  181. 

of  Thouars,  daughter  of  Constance  of 

Brittany,  proclaimed  ny  Bretons,  i.  206. 

ALINAGO'RE  (or  God's  Port),  name  given  by 
Surajah  Dowlah  to  Calcutta,  iv.  206. 

ALPHONSO  X.,  King  of  Castile  (1222-1284), 
threatens  Guienne,  i.  229. 

,  son  of  Edward  I.,  dies,  i.  248. 

ALTHORP,  Lord.    See  Spencer. 

ALUMBAGH,  park  of,  Sepoys  defeated  at,  v. 
261,  262. 

ALURED,  Colonel,  devoted  to  cause  of  Long 
Parliament,  iii.  226. 

AMBOISE,  Cardinal  d'  £1460-1510),  minister 
of  Louis  XII.,  his  wise  administration,  ii. 
128. 

AMELIA,  Princess,  daughter  of  George  II., 
present  at  her  father's  death,  iv.  213. 

,  Princess,  daughter  of  George  III., 

her  death,  iv.  394. 

AMERICA,  English  colonies  in,  Grenville 
proposes  their  taxation,  iv.  222;  their  re- 
sistance to  the  Stamp  Act,  223-225 ;  Declar- 
atory Act  in  regard  to,  227;  grave  aspect 
of  affairs  in,  230;  oppose  importation  of 
English  goods,  231,  233;  their  Declaration 
of  Independence,  240.  See  United  States. 

AMHERST,  Lord  (1717-1797),  English  gen- 
eral in  Canada,  takes  Ticonderoga  from 
the  French  (1759),  iv.  199,  200. 

AMIENS,  captured  by  Spanish  army  (1596), 
ii.  344. 

,  peace  of  (1802),  England  with 

France,  Spain,  and  Holland,  iv.  354 ;  dif- 
ficulties in  regard  to  its  execution,  356. 

AMNESTY  BILL,  of  Charles  II.,  iii.  247. 

AMORANT,  Viceroy  of  Wales,  under  Alfred, 
i.  54. 

AMOT,  port  of,  opened  to  British  traders, 
v.  46. 

AMPfeRE,  JOSEPH  MARIE  (1775-1836),  his 
experiments  in  use  of  electricity,  v.  22. 

AMPTHILL,  residence  of  Catharine  of  Aragon, 
ii.  171. 

AMSTERDAM,  Shaftesbury's  arrival  at,  iii.  292, 
293;  its  hostility  to  House  of  Nassau,  310; 
resistance  to  second  Partition  Treaty,  iv. 
33. 

ANABAPTISTS,  persecuted  under  Henry 
VIII.,  ii.  175;  by  Presbyterians  under 
Long  Parliament,  iii.  40,  41;  engaged  in 
plot  against  Cromwell,  187. 

ANASTASIUS  II.    See  Popes. 

ANDRASTA,  British  goddess  of  victory,  i.  22. 

ANDR£,  Major,  sent  by  Sir  Henry  Clinton  to 
negotiate  with  Arnold  for  surrender  of 
West  Point,  arrested  as  a  spy,  iv.  259;  his 
trial,  260;  letter  to  Washington,  260,  261; 


his  execution,  261 ;   monument  in  West- 
minster Abbey  erected  to,  261. 

ANGLES,  invade  Britain,  i.  29-33. 

ANGLESEA,  Lord,  Hanoverian  Tory,  iv.  95. 

ANGLESEY,  Isle  of,  taken  possession  of  by 
Edward  I.,  i.  246. 

ANGLIA,  East,  Anglian  kingdom  of,  founded, 
i.  31 ;  accepts  Christianity,  38 ;  occupied 
by  Danes,  44-51 ;  Danish  "inhabitants  rise 
against  Ethelred  the  Unready,  68. 

ANGLO-SAXONS,  i.  64. 

ANGOOLfeME,  promised  by  Armagnacs  to 
Henry  IV.,  i.  376. 

,'  FRANCIS,  Count  of.     See  France, 


Francis  I. 

ISABEL  of. 


See  Isabel  of  Angou- 
leme. 

,  Louis,  Duke  of  (1775-1844)  re-estab- 
lishes Bourbon  monarchy  in  Spain  (1823), 
iv.  416. 

ANGOUMOIS,  becomes  possession  of  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149. 

ANGUS  (Archibald  Douglas,  "  Bell-the-cat ") 
fifth  Earl  of,  at  battle  of  Floddeu  (1513), 
ii.  125. 

•,  sixth    Earl    of,    marries  Margaret, 


widow  of  James  IV.,  ii.  130;  quarrels  witli 
her,  144 ;  joins  English  army,  204 ;  grand- 
father to  Lord  Darnley,  283. 
ANJOU,  bequeathed  to  Geoffrey,  second  son 
of  Geoffrey  Plantagenet,  is  retained  by 
Henry  II.,  i.  149;  Coeur-de-Lion  docs 
homage  for,  to  Philip  Augustus,  181 ;  no- 
bility of,  in  favor  of  Prince  Arthur,  203; 
insurrection  in,  206;  regained  by  France 
(1203),  207;  ravaged  bv  English,  376; 
claimed  by  Henry  V.,  383;  overrun  by 
English,  405;  restored  to  Rene,  ii.  3b; 
claimed  by  Henry  VIII.,  119. 

•,  House  of,   its  claims  to  crown  of 


Sicily,  i.  248. 

,'  CHARLES  of,  i.  241-243. 

-,  Duke  of,  brother  of  Charles  V.  of 


France,  Governor  of  Languedoc,  i.  333. 

,  FRANCIS,  Duke  of.    Sec  Alcncon. 

-,  FULKE.  Count  of,  marries  his  daugh- 


ter to  son  of  Henry  I.,  i.  132. 

-,  HENRY,  Duke  of.  Sec  France,  Henry 


III. 

,  Louis,  Duke  of,  sole  representative 

of  elder  branch  of  House  of  Bourbon.  See 
France,  Louis  XV. 

,  MARGARET  of.  See  Margaret  of  An- 

-,  MARY  of.    See  Mary  of  Anjou. 
-,  MATILDA  of.   See  Matilda  of  Anjou. 
-,  PHILIP,  Duke  of.    See  Spain,  Philip 


jou. 


V. 

ANNA,  Infanta  of  Spain,  negotiations  for  her 
marriage  with  Prince  Henry  of  England, 
ii.  394 ;  with  Prince  Charles,'  395-401 ;  her 
marriage  with  the  King  of  France,  406. 

ANNATES,  suppressed  by  Parliament,  ii.  171 ; 
vested  in  the  crown.  186 ;  restored  to  Holy 
See  by  Mary,  258;  return  to  the  crown, 
269. 

ANNE,  Queen  (1664-1714),  daughter  of 
James  II.  and  Anne  Hyde,  her  Protestant 
education,  iii.  273 ;  as  princess,  her  friend- 
ship for  Sarah  Jennings,  345;  resolution 


414 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


against  Catholicism,  346;  conversation 
with  Lord  Clarendon,  3f>l ;  joins  Prince  of 
Orange,  352 ;  her  claims  brought  forward 
by  the  Tories,  363 ;  declared  heir  to  the 
throne  after  children  of  Mary,  364;  retires 
with  Duchess  of  Marlborough  to  the  coun- 
try on  disgrace  of  the  Duke,  392 ;  asks  per- 
mission to  visit  William  after  Mary's  death, 
iv.  13;  her  interview  with  him,  14;  Wil- 
liam refuses  to  make  her  regent  in  his  ab- 
sence, 15 ;  her  accession,  49 ;  character,  50 ; 
resolution  td  carry  on  William's  policy ;  be- 
stows favors  on  Marlborough,  declares  war 
against  France,  51 ;  her  growing  indiffer- 
ence to  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  58,  67; 
interview  with  Mesnager,  68;  forbids  Ger- 
man ambassadors  to  appear  at  court,  69; 
her  cold  reception  of  Prince  Eugene,  71, 
72 ;  speech  in  Parliament  on  the  peace,  73 ; 
dissolves  Parliament,  76;  death  of  her 
husband,  77;  gives  her  consent  to  the 
union  of  England  and  Scotland,  79;  for- 
mation of  political  parties  in  her  reign,  80 ; 
establishes  "Queen  Anne's  Bounty,"  81; 
her  affection  for  Mrs.  Masham,  82,  83; 
dissolves  Parliament,  83;  last  interview 
with  Duchess  of  Marlborough,  84 ;  refuses 
to  summon  the  Elector  of  Hanover  to 
House  of  Lords,  86 ;  proclaims  reward  for 
arrest  of  Pretender,  87 ;  dismisses  Oxford, 
transfers  her  confidence  to  Bolingbroke, 
88;  her  illness,  89;  death,  90;  landed- 
property  qualification  for  members  of  Par- 
liament dates  from  her  reign,  v.  292. 

ANNE,  Grand-duchess  of  Russia,  Napoleon's 
negotiations  for  marriage  with,  iv.  392. 

,   of   Austria  (1602-1666),   queen    of 

Louis  XIII.,  remark  of  Cardinal  Retz  in 
regard  to,  iv.  224. 

-,  of  Bohemia,  queen  of  Richard  II.,  i. 


350 ;  her  death,  352. 

-,  of  Brittany  (1476-1514),  daughter  of 


Duke  Francis,  ii.  96;  married  to  Maxi- 
milian of  Austria,  97 ;  annuls  the  mar- 
riage, marries  Charles  VIII.,  98;  subse- 
quently wife  of  Louis  XII.,  her  death,  127. 

,  of  Burgundy,  sister  of  Duke  Philip, 

marries  Duke  of  Bedford,  ii.  15 ;  her  efforts 
to  renew  their  alliance,  29 ;  her  death,  35. 

,  of  Cloves,  fourth  wife  of  Henry  VIII., 

ii.  196 ;  her  personal  appearance,  19'6 ;  mai-- 
riage  with  the  king,  197 ;  is  supplanted  by 
Catharine  Howard,  accepts  title  of  "adopted 
sister  "of  the  king,  198. 

MORTIMER,  mother  of  Richard,  Duke 


of  York,  ii.  42. 

NEVIL,  daughter  of  Earl  of  War- 


wick, marries  Edward,  son  of  Henry  VI., 

ii.  60;  marries  Richard  of  Gloucester,  65; 

is  crowned,  77 ;  her  death,  81. 
ANSELM.    See  Archbishops  of  Canterbury. 
ANSON,  COMMODORE  GEORGE  (1697-1762), 

his  expedition   to  Peru,   circumnavigates 

the  globe,  iv.  147. 
— ,  General  (1797-1857),  commander-in- 

chief  of  English  army  in  India,  his  death, 

v.  246. 
ANTI-CORN-LAW  LEAGUE,  formed,  Chartists 

refuse  to  ally  themselves  with,  71 ;  Fox's 

speech  in  support  of,  72,  73 ;  its  rapid  pro- 


gress, 73 ;  its  attacks  on  Sir  Robert  Peel, 
74 ;  further  progress,  77. 

ANTILLES,  the,  D'Estaing's  campaign  in,  iv. 
253;  Guichen  and  Rodney  in,  256,  257. 

ANTRIM,  Marshal  Schomberg  lands  at,  iii. 
378. 

ANTRIM,  Earl  of,  in  command  of  Irish  corps 
in  Scotland,  iii.  31. 

ANTWERP,  surrenders  to  Louis  XV.,  iv.  179; 
to  Marshal  Gerard,  1832,  449. 

ANNWAR-OOD-DEEN,  Indian  Prince,  iv.  203. 

APPEALS,  Statute  of,  voted  by  Parliament, 
ii.  171. 

AQUITAINE,  part  of  marriage  portion  of  wife 
of  Henry  II.,  i.  147,  149;  English  princes 
do  homage  for,  164;  designed  by  Henry 
II.  for  his  son  Richard,  174,  176,  205; 
Coaur-de-Lion  does  homage  for,  to  Philip 
Augustus,  181;  revolts,  182;  recognizes 
John  (Lackland)  as  liege-lord,  203;  in- 
trigues of  Philip,  the  heir,  to  gain  posses- 
sion of,  250,  251 ;  recovered  by  Edward  I., 
258;  Edward  III.  does  homage  for,  to 
Philip  of  Valois,  295;  Black  Prince  estab- 
lished in,  331 ;  claimed  by  Henry  V.,  383. 
•,  Eleanor  of.  See  Eleanor  of  Aqui- 


taine. 

ARAGON,  its  claims  to  Sicily,  i.  248 ;  defended 
against  the  Bonapartes,  iv.  385. 

,  CATHARINE  of.     See  Catharine  of 


Aragon. 

-,   King    of,   accompanies    Henry    II. 


against  Toulouse,  i.  152. 

ARAPILES,  battle  of,  iv.  396. 

ARBROATH,  Abbot  of,  bearer  of  Baliol's  re- 
nunciation of  homage  to  King  of  England, 
i.  253. 

ARC,  JOAN  of.    See  Joan  of  Arc. 

ARCHBISHOPRIC  of  Canterbury  founded,  i.  36. 

ARCON,  Chevalier  d',  French  engineer,  con- 
structs floating  batteries  at  siege  of  Gib- 
raltar, iv.  273. 

ARCOT,  capital  of  the  Carnatic,  captured  and 
defended  by  Clive,  iv.  204. 

ARDEN,  PEPPER,  his  motion  to  supply  va- 
cancy occasioned  by  Mr.  Pitt's  acceptance 
of  office,  iv.  296. 

ARGENSON,  M.  d',  Secretary  of  war  to  Louis 
XV.,  Hesitates  to  send  Lally-Tollendal  to 
India,  iv.  207. 

ARGYLE,  Archibald  Campbell,  fourth  Earl 
of,  governs  Scotland  with  Earl  of  Arran, 
in  name  of  Queen  Mary,  ii.  305. 

-,   Archibald    Campbell,    Marquis    of, 


(1598-1661),  attempts  of  Charles  I.  to  ar- 
rest, ii.  440 ;  made  Marquis,  441 ;  defeated 
bv  Montrose  in  Scotland,  iii.  58;  his  ad- 
vice to  Scottish  commissioners,  59 ;  recep- 
tion of  Cromwell  at  Edinburgh,  102 ;  en- 
mity to  Montrose,  135 ;  present  at  his 
execution,  136 ;  his  treatment  of  Charles 
I.,  138;  rivalry  with  Hamilton,  142;  ex- 
ecuted, 285. 

•,  Archibald  Campbell,  ninth  Earl  of, 


imprisoned  for  making  reservation  in 
taking  oath  of  submission,  iii.  289 ;  his 
escape,  290;  in  exile  at  the  Hague,  309; 
at  head  of  insurrection  in  Scotland  in  favor 
of  Monmputh.  311;  taken  prisoner,  312; 
his  execution,  1685,  313. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


415 


AUGTLE,  Archibald  Campbell,  tenth  Earl 
of,  (afterwards  first  Duke,  1701),  commis- 
sioner of  Scottish  parliament  to  William 
and  Mary,  iii.  375. 

,  John    Campbell,    second   Duke  of, 

at  meeting  of  privy  council  on  illness  of 
Queen  Anne,  iv.  89;  commander-in-chicf 
of  royal  troops  in  1715,  99,  100;  defeats 
Marat  Sheritfmuir,  101,  102;  reinforced, 
103  ;  marches  against  insurgents,  105. 
-,  George  Campbell,  Duke  cf,  ardent 


supporter  of  abolition  of  slavery,  v.  331 ; 
Indian  secretary  in  Gladstone's  cabinet 
(1868),  384. 

ARGYLL.    See  Argyle. 

AKKANSAS,  State  of,  joins  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, v.  322. 

ARLINGTON,  Henry  Bonnet,  Earl  of,  (1618- 
1685),  member  of  Cabal  ministry,  iii.  265 ;  in 
favor  of  Dutch  alliance,  267;  Ins  impeach- 
ment proposed ;  leaves  the  ministry,  271. 

ARMADA,  the  Spanish,  sets  sail;  dispersed 
by  storm,  ii.  340;  its  disasters,  341,  342. 

ARMAGNAC,  Count  of,  afterwards  constable 
of  France,  father-in-law  of  Duke  of  Or- 
leans, i.  375,  killed  in  massacre  of  Armag- 
nacs  in  Paris,  1418,  396. 

ARMAGNACS,  the,  partisans  of  the  House  of 
Orleans,  i.  375 ;  their  struggle  with  Bur- 
gundians,  384 ;  powerful  in  Paris,  394,  395 ; 
massacre  of,  at  Paris,  1418,  396. 

ARMY,  of  the  Long  Parliament,  Parliament 
surrenders  authority  to,  by  Self-Denying 
Ordinance,  iii.  59-60 ;  under  control  of  the 
Independents,  74;  disbandment  voted  by 
Parliament,  78,  79;  insurrection  incited  by 
Independents,  79,  80 ;  concessions  of  Par- 
liament to,  80;  refuses  to  disband  without 
further  guarantees,  81 :  removes  the  king 
from  Holmby,  82-84;  advances  on  Lon- 
don; demands  expulsion  of  eleven  Pres- 
byterian members,  85;  consents  to  with- 
draw, 86 ;  enters  into  negotiations  with  the 
queen,  86,  87 ;  lidependcnt  members  take 
refuge  with,  88,  89 ;  enters  London,  and 
restores  the  fugitive  members,  89 ;  assumes 
complete  ascendancy,  90;  disorders  fo- 
mented by  the  Republicans,  90,  91,  92,  93 ; 
outbreak  of  insurrection,  96;  suppressed 
by  Cromwell,  96,  97 ;  in  alliance  with  the 
Republicans,  causes  expulsion  of  Presby- 
terian members  from  Parliament,  104,  105; 
insurrection  incited  by  the  Levellers,  126- 
128;  bill  for  its  reduction  passed,  after 
battle  of  Worcester,  159 ;  Cromwell  seeks 
its  support  against  Parliament,  186,  187 ; 
in  opposition  to  Parliament,  201,  202,  203, 
204 ;  on  good  terms  with  the  Republican 
Parliament,  211 ;  the  struggle  renewed, 
213-217 ;  appoints  commissioners  to  treat 
with  Monk,  220;  becomes  disorganized, 
224 ;  is  disbanded,  226. 

ARNOLD,  BENEDICT,  (1740-1801),  American 
general,  failure  of  his  attempt  against 
Canada,  iv.  41 ;  negotiations  for  giving  up 
West  Point  to  the  English,  259;  joins 
British  army,  261 ;  reply  of  American  pris- 
oner to,  261,  262. 

,  MATTHEW,  English  author,  v.  169, 

170. 


ARNOLD,  RICHARD,  shot  for  insubordination, 
iii.  96. 

,  THOMAS,  Dr.  (1795-1842),  of  Rugby, 

letter  of,  v.  25;  his  death,  167. 

-,  the  king's  brewer,  juror  on  trial  of 


the  seven  bishops,  iii.  342. 
ARRAN,  James  Hamilton,  second  Earl  of, 
afterwards  Duke  of  Chatelherault,  (re- 
gent of  Scotland  1542-1554)  and  chief  of 
Protestant  party,  ii.  205;  returns  to  Cathol- 
icism, 207 ;  leader  of  Catholic  part}-,  221 ; 
heir-presumptive  to  Scottish  throne;  his 
marriage  with  Elizabeth  contemplated, 
274;  revolts  against  Mary  Stuart,  284; 
flight  to  England;  reception  by  Elizabeth, 
285;  governs  Scotland  in  Mary  Stuart's 
name,  305 ;  his  domains  ravaged  by  Eng- 
lish troops,  306. 

,  JAMES  STUART,  Earl  cf,  favorite  of 


James  VI.  of  Scotland,  ii.  319;  his  power 
in  Scotland ;  imprisoned,  320. 

-,  Earl  of,  son  of  Duke  of  Hamilton, 


proposes  negotiations  with  James  II.,  iii. 

360. 

ARRAS,  congress  assembled  at  (1435),  ii.  36. 
"ARROW,"  the  Lorcha,  difficulties  between 

England  and  China  in  regard  to,  v.  236- 

237. 
ARTEVELDT,  JACQUES  VAN,  brewer  of  Ghent, 

contracts     friendship    for    Edward     III., 

i.  296 ;  supports  his  cause  in  Ghent,  302 ; 

slain  by  the  populace,  1345,  303. 

,  PHILIP  VAN,  killed  at  battle  of  Rose- 


becquc,  1382,  i.  350. 

ARTHUR,  King,  tradition  concerning,  ii.  91. 

ARTHUR  (1187-1202),  son  of  Geoffrey  Plan- 
tagenet  and  Constance  of  Brittany,  i.  203; 
attempts  to  become  king  of  England,  is 
imprisoned  and  put  to  death,  205. 

ARTHUR,  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  Henry  VII., 
(1486-1502),  his  birth,  ii.  90;  marriage  to 
Catharine  of  Aragon;  death,  110. 

ARTOIS,  ravaged  by  Edward  III.  i.  128 ;  by 
Earl  of  Buckingham,  342. 

ARTOIS,  ROBERT  of,  brother-in-law  of  Philip 
of  Valois,  accompanies  Countess  of  Mont- 
fort  to  Brittany,  i.  300. 

,  Count  d",  brother  of  Louis  XVI.,  at 


siege  of  Gibraltar,  iv.  273 ;  fails  to  appear 

at    Quiberon     Bay,    328.      See    France, 

Charles  X. 
ARUNDEL,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,     See 

Canterbury. 
ARUNDEL,  Earl  of,  proposes  truce  between 

Stephen  and  Prince  Henry,  i.  147. 
,  Earl  of,  arrested,  i.  352 ;  executed  by 

Richard  II.,  357. 

,  Earl  of,  warns  Queen  Mary  of  Nor- 


thumberland's  design  against  her,  ii.  239 ; 
announces  his  resolution  to  support  her 
cause,  241;  advances  against  Wyat,  248; 
favorite  of  Elizabeth,  278 ;  joins  Leicester, 
300 ;  leaves  Elizabeth's  court,  302 ;  his  im- 
prisonment and  death,  321. 
,  Earl  of,  father  of  Lord  Stafford,  iii. 

•?Xri 

,  Earl  of,  made  privy  councillor  by 


James  II.,  iii.  330. 
HUMPHREY, 


heads     insurrection 


against  Edward  VI.,  is  executed,  ii.  226. 


416 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


ASCALON,  taken  possession  of  by  Cceur  tie 
Lion,  i.  192. 

ASCHAM,  ROGER,  tutor  of  Elizabeth,  ii.  266. 

ASGILL,  Captain,  chosen  to  be  hanged  in  re- 
prisal for  execution  of  an  American  officer, 
iv.  275,  pardoned,  275. 

ASGILL,  Lady,  mother  of  the  above,  applies 
to  Marie  Antoinette  for  release  of  her  son, 
iv.  276. 

ASHAM,  ANTHONY,  adherent  of  Parliament, 
murdered  at  Madrid,  iii.  150. 

ASHANTEE,  English  expedition  into,  v.  341. 

ASHANTEES,  King  of,  v.  340,  341. 

ASHBURNHAM,  valet  of  Charles  I.,  iii.  73 ; 
his  negotiation  with  Cromwell,  86  ;  declines 
to  treat  with  the  soldiers,  88 ;  carries  letter 
of  the  king  to  the  army,  89;  withdrawn 
from  service  of  the  king-,  93;  accompanies 
his  flight,  94,  95. 

ASHE,  Mr.,  moves  the  re-establishment  of 
monarchy  under  Cromwell,  iii.  178. 

ASHLEY,  Ashley  Cooper,  Lord,  iii.  23f>; 
member  of  "Cabal"  ministry,  265;  sus- 
pends payment  of  principal  of  loans 
advanced  'by  London,  268.  See  Shaftes- 
bury. 

ASKE,  ROBERT,  it  head  of  insurgents  against 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  187;  overtures  made  to, 
188 ;  executed,  189. 

ASKEW,  ANNE,  preaches  reformed  doc- 
trines, ii.  210;  burned,  211. 

ASPERN,  battle  of,  iv.  391. 

ASSAS,  Chevalier  d',  his  heroism  at  siege  of 
Wesel,  iv.  213. 

ASSENDON,  battle  of,  i.  45. 

ASSER,  historian  of  Alfred  the  Great,  quoted, 
i.  45-47  ;  invited  to  court  of  Alfred,  59. 

ASTLEY,  Sir  JACOB,  major-general  in  army 
of  Charles  I.,  iii.  26;  defeated  at  Stow; 
taken  prisoner,  72. 

ASTURIAS,  Louis,  Prince  of,  son  of  Philip 
V.,  in  Spanish  camp,  iv.  118. 

ATH,  taken  by  Marlborough,  1706,  iv.  56; 
its  fortifications  dismantled,  1831,  v.  395. 

ATHELING,  MARGARET.  See  Margaret 
Atheling. 

ATHELING  EDGAR.    See  Edgar  Atheling. 

,  EDWARD.     See  Edward  Atheling. 

ATHELNEY,  (Ethelingaia),  Island  of  the  No- 
bles, i.  48,  49. 

ATHELSTAN,  (895-940),  first  king  of  the  An- 
glo-Saxons, i.  63,  64. 

ATHENS,  Mr.  Gladstone's  popularity  in,  v. 

ATIIERTON  MOOR,  battle  of,  iii.  34, 

ATHLONE,  captured  by  Ginckel  (1691),  iii.  388. 

ATHLONE,  Earl  of.    See  Ginckel. 

ATHOL,  Duke  of.    See  Tullibardine. 

ATHOL,  Marquis  of,  remains  neutral  during 
insurrection  of  Dundee,  iii.  376. 

ATREBATES,  Belgian  tribe,  i.  15. 

ATTERBURY,  FRANCIS,  (1662-1732),  made 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  iv.  83 ;  proposes  pro- 
claiming James  III.  on  death  of  Queen 
Anne,  90  ;  letter  of  Bolingbroke  to,  94 ; 
member  of  council  for  conducting  affairs 
of  the  Pretender;  organizes  plot  in  his 
favor;  imprisoned  in  the  Tower,  125;  his 
appeal  to  the  House  on  his  trial,  123-128  ; 
exiled  to  France,  128. 


ATTWOOD,  Mr.,  speech  in  Parliament  on  the 

general  distress  (1833),  iv.  443. 
AUCKLAND,  capital  of  New  Zealand,  v.  340. 
AUCKLAND,    Lord,   governor  of  India,   his 

reasons  for  entering  on  the  Afghan  \\'ar, 

v.  48;  his  proclamation,  53,  54;  superseded 

by  Lord  Ellenborough,  54. 
AUDLEY,    Lord,    at    head    of   insurrection 

against  Henry  VII.,  ii.  105,106;  executed, 

106. 
AUDLEY,  Sir  James,  at  battle  of  Poictiers, 

i.  325. 
AUGEREAU,  Marshal,   his   delay   in  joining 

Napoleon,  iv.  398 ;  Napoleon's  reproaches, 

399. 
AUGUSTENBURG,   Duke  of,  his  claim  to  the 

Schleswig-Holstein  provinces,  v.  345. 
AUGUSTINE,  first  missionary  to  the  Anglo- 
Saxons,  i.  34-37. 
AULUS  PLAUTIUS,  Roman  general  in  Britain, 

i.  18. 
AUMALE,  Count  of,  at  capture  of  Verneuil, 

ii.  17. 

•,  Due  d',  his   marriage   with   Queen 


Isabella  proposed,  v.  112. 

AUSTERLITZ,  battle  of,  iv.  373. 

AUSTIN,  juror  on  trial  of  the  seven  bishops, 
iii.  342. 

AUSTRALIA,  penal  colonies  in,  v.  288,  289; 
almost  complete  independence  of,  375. 

AUSTRIA,  concludes  Treaty  of  Worms  with 
France  and  Sardinia,  iv.  153 ;  accedes  to 
peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  180 ;  concludes 
alliance  with  France,  192 ;  weakened  by 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  220;  concludes 
peace  with  Prussia  (peace  of  Huberts- 
burg,  1763),  220-221;  p_eace  of  Campo- 
Formio  with  France  (1797),  334;  joins  coa- 
lition against  French  Republic,  343 ;  con 
eludes  peace  of  Luneville  with  France, 
344 ;  accedes  to  coalition  against  Napoleon 
(1805),  369 ;  mediates  between  the  allies  and 
Napoleon  (1813),  397;  interferes  in  atf'airs 
of  Naples,  416 ;  her  policy  in  regard  to 
Turkish  question,  v.  34, '  35 ;  concludes 
with  England  convention  of  July,  1840, 
36;  concurs  in  treaty  of  1841,  100;  Hun- 
garian revolt  against,  141 ;  takes  part  in 
conference  at  Vienna,  178 ;  her  proclama- 
tion in  favor  of  maintaining  the  Ottoman 
Empire,  182  ;  instigates  new  conference  at 
Vienna,  219;  negotiates  for  peace,  233; 
Italian  revolt  against,  302;  loss  of  power 
in  Italy,  303;  connives  at  Polish  insurrec- 
tion, 342 ;  concurs  in  scheme  for  pacifica- 
tion of  Poland,  343 ;  her  power  weakened 
by  war  with  Prussia  in  1866,  v.  356  :  Gui- 
zbt's  estimate  of  her  rivalry  with  Prussia 
and  consequences  of  defeat  in  war  of  186(5, 
356-359 ;  folly  of  her  alliance  with  Prussia 
against  Denmark,  358. 
•,  Archdukes  of:  — 


ALBERT,  takes  possession  of  Calais,  ii.  344 ; 
married  to  daughter  of  Philip  II.,  350. 

CHARLES.     See  Emperors  of  Germany. 

,  son  of  Ferdinand  I.,  ii.  278 ;  nego- 
tiations for  his  marriage  with  Queen 
Elizabeth,  marries  daughter  of  Duke  of 
Bavaria,  299. 

,  son  of  Leopold  I.,  iv.  33 ;  made 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


417 


AUSTRIA,  Archdukes  of  (continued) :  — 

heir  to  Spain  by  second  Treaty  of  Parti- 
tion, 34 ;  disputes  the  throne  with  Philip 
V.,  54,  55 ;  brought  to  Madrid,  66 ;  pro- 
posed elevation  to  the  empire,  68.  See 
Germany,  Charles  VI. 
CHARLES,  son  of  Leopold  II.,  defends  he- 
reditary states  of  Emperor  of  Austria,  iv. 
334 ;  defeats  Napoleon  at  Aspern  (1809), 

LEOPOLD,  plants  his  banner  on  the  ram- 
parts of  Acre,  i.  191 ;  leaves  army  of  the 
Crusaders,  192 ;  imprisons  Richard  Cceur- 
de-Lion,  196;  excommunicated,  199. 

MAXIMILIAN.  See  Emperors  of  Ger- 
many. 

,  proclaimed  Emperor  of  Mexico,  v. 

337 ;  his  death,  339. 

PHILIP.  See  Sovereigns  of  Spain,  Philip. 
-,  Don  John  of,  Governor  of  Low  Coun- 


tries, his  project  to  invade  England,  ii  317. 
Don  John  of,  Spanish  general, 


190;  defeated  at  battle  of  the  Dunes,  191. 

,  Duke  of,  ally  of  Edward  I.,  i.  258. 

,  Margaret  of.     See  Margaret  of  Aus- 


tria. 
,  Emperors  of:  — 

FRANCIS  I.  (II.  of  Germany),  declares  war 
against  France,  iv.  321 ;  his  army  takes 
possession  of  Conde  and  Valenciennes, 
325 ;  subsidies  voted  for  by  Parliament, 
333;  his  hereditary  states  invaded  by 
French,  334 ;  joins  Holy  Alliance,  1815, 
403,  404. 

LEOPOLD,  iv.  320.   See  Germany,  Leopold 

FRANCIS  JOSEPH,  v.  337. 

AUSTRIA,  House  of,  domains  claimed  by 
Elector  of  Bavaria,  iv.  148;  alliance  with 
House  of  Bourbon,  192. 

AUSTRIAN  Succession,  war  of  (1741-1748), 
iv.  149. 

AUTEROCHE,  Count  d',  at  battle  of  Fontenoy, 
iv.  155. 

AUVERGNE,  becomes  possession  of  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149; 
overrun  by  the  Black  Prince,  321. 

AVAUX,  Count  d',  French  envoy  at  the 
Hague,  iii.  347 ;  with  James  II.  in  Ireland, 
369;  his  difficulties,  370 ;  quoted,  371 ;  his 
account  of  the  battle  of  Newton-Butler, 
373 ;  returns  to  France,  383 ;  recalled  to 
Paris,  iv.  40. 

AVEJOU,  Baron,  in  army  of  William  III.  in 
Ireland,  iii.  383. 

AVIGNON,  first  Pretender  takes  refuge  in,  iv. 
107. 

AVRANCHES,  William  the  Conqueror  enter- 
tains Harold  at,  i.  90 ;  regained  by  France, 
ii.  40. 

AXTELL,  DANIEL,  in  command  of  the  guard 
attrialof  Charles  I.,  iii  112,114;  excluded 
from  amnesty  of  1660,  253. 

AYALA,  DON  PEDRO,  Spanish  ambassador, 
ii.  107 

AYLOFFE,  compromised  in  Whig  conspira- 
cies, in  exile  in  Holland,  iii.  309 ;  engaged 
in  Monmouth's  insurrection,  310 ;  attempts 
suicide,  interrogated  by  James  II.,  314. 

AYMERIE  of  Pavia,  Governor  of  Calais  under 


Edward  III.,   i.  318;    put    to    death    by 

Charguy,  319. 
AYSCOUGH,  Kir  GEORGE,  English  admiral, 

iii.  156. 

AZELIN,  citizen  of  Caen,  i.  119. 
AZIMOOLAH  KHAN,  emissary  of  Nana  Sahib 

to  London,  v.  251 ;  stimulates  ambition  of 

his  master,  252. 
AZORES,  expedition  against,  ii.  345. 


B. 

BABINGTON,  Sir  ANTHONY,  his  conspiracy  in 
favor  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  324,  325. 

BACIOCCHI,  Princess  Elisa,  sister  of  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte,  Lucca  bestowed  upon  her 
by  Bonaparte,  iv.  369. 

BACON,  FRANCIS,  Lord  (1561-1626),  his 
anecdote  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  268,  269 ; 
prosecutes  Earl  of  Essex,  351,  352;  joins 
Somerset  in  intrigues  against  Parliament, 
gains  name  of  Undertaker,  396 ;  conducts 
trial  of  Somerset,  397 ;  made  Keeper  of  the 
Seals,  disgraced,  made  Lord  Verulam  and 
Chancellor,  399 ;  charges  against  him,  his 
trial,  confession,  404;  sentence,  literary 
works,  death,  405. 

BACON,  NICHOLAS  (1510-1579),  Keeper  of 
the  Seals  under  Elizabeth,  ii.  269;  repri- 
mands the  Commons,  308. 

BADAJOZ,  capture  of,  by  Wellington,  1812, 
iv.  396. 

BADLESMERE,  Lady,  wife  of  Governor  of 
Leeds  Castle,  i.  281. 

BAGNALL,  Sir  HENRY,  defeated  and  killed  at 
Blackwater,  ii.  348. 

BAGNARA,  taken  possession  of  by  Richard 
Coeur-de-Lion.  i.  188. 

BAILLIE  of  Jcrviswood,  refuses  to  inform 
against  Whig  conspirators,  iii.  293. 

•,  General,  his   detachment  destroyed 


by  Hyder  Ah,  iv.  289. 
BAIREUTH,    MARGRAVE    of,     unsuccessful 

campaign  on  the  Rhine,  1807,  iv.  58. 
BAJEE  RAO,  Peishwah  of  Poonah,  v.  251. 
BAKARA,  Ameer  of,  English  prisoners  in  his 

power,  v.  55. 
BAKER,  Major  HENRY,  takes  command  at 

Londonderry,  iii.  371. 
BALAKLAVA,  v.  188,  197;   British  base  of 

operations  in  Crimean  War,  199,  200. 
•,  battle  of,  v.  202-207- 


BALANCE  of  Power,  in  Europe,  disturbed  by 
Franco-Prussian  War,  v.  390;  M.  Guizot's 
estimate  of  its  importance,  396,  397. 

BALCARRAS,  Count,  concerned  in  Dundee's 
insurrection  in  Scotland,  iii.  374. 

BALDOCK,  Chancellor,  in  reign  of  Edward  I., 
his  death,  i.  284. 

BALFOUR,  Sir  WILLIAM,  Governor  of  the 
Tower,  ii.  434;  deprived  of  his  position, 
447 ;  in  command  of  cavalry  under  Earl  of 
Essex,  iii  52. 

BALIOL,  BERNARD,  at  battle  of  the  Standard, 
I.  141. 

,  EDWARD.    See  Sovereigns  of  Scot- 


land. 


-,  HENRY,  brother  of  the  above,  killed 
at  Annan,  i.  294. 


418 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


BALL,  JOHN,  priest,  one  of  the  insurgents  in 
reign  of  Richard  II,  hanged,  i.  349. 

BALMERINO,  Lord,  concerned  in  Jacobite  re- 
bellion of  1745,  his  trial  and  execution,  iv. 
178. 

BALTIC  SEA,  the,  war  between  Sweden  and 
Denmark  in  regard  to,  iii.  210;  English 
expedition  to,  under  Parker  and  Nelson, 
iv.  353 ;  English  fleet  in,  during  the  Cri- 
mean war,  v.  188. 

BALTIMORE,  Massachusetts  regiment  at- 
tacked by  mob  in,  v.  322. 

BANGOR,  Abbot  of,  i.  37 ;  monks  of,  massa- 
cred by  Saxons,  37. 

BANISTEK,  delegate  to  American  Congress, 
Washington's  letter  to,  iv.  250. 

BANK  Charter  Act  of  1844,  v.  280. 

of  England,  established  in  1694,  iii. 

404;  its  jealousy  of  South  Sea  Company, 
iv.  122 ;  attacked  in  the  Gordon  riots,  255 ; 
authorized  to  increase  its  circulation,  v. 
280. 

BANTRY  BAT,  action  in,  iii.  399. 

BAR,  Duchy  of,  Margaret  of  Anjou  takes 
refuge  in,  ii.  55. 

,  Earl  of.  son-in-law  of  Edward  I.,  i. 

254. 

BARANTE,  M.  de,  Guizot's  letter  to,  v.  27,  28. 

BARBAZON,  Sire  de,  defends  Melun  against 
Henry  V.,  i.  403. 

BARBEZIEUX,  Marquis  of.  son  of  Louvois, 
secretary  of  state  to  Louis  XIV.,  iii.  400. 

BAUBIER,  Advocate,  his  journal  quoted,  ref- 
erence to  Emperor  Charles  VII.,  iv.  150; 
remarks  on  assistance  promised  by  France 
to  Charles  Edward,  163,  164;  letter  on 
French  War  in  America,  189. 

BARCELONA,  captured  by  Vendome,  iv.  23 ; 
by  Peterborough,  54. 

BARCLAY,  Sir  GEORGE,  heads  plot  for  assas- 
sination of  William  III.,  commissioned  by 
James,  iv.  17,  18. 

BARDOLF,  Lord,  friend  of  Earl  of  Northum- 
berland, dies  of  wound  received  at  Bran- 
ham  Heath,  i.  374. 

"  BAREBONES  Parliament."  See  Parliament. 

BARFLEUR,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  304. 

BAKILLON,  ambassador  oi  Louis  XIV.  to 
England,  iii.  294,  307,  308;  quoted,  317; 
letter  to  Louis  on  revocation  of  Edict  of 
Nantes,  323,  324 ;  letters  to  Louis,  326, 327, 
329,  333;  interview  with  James  II.,  330; 
under  influence  of  Sunderland,  347;  ex- 
planation of  James  II.  to  him,  353;  letter 
on  return  of  James  II.,  357. 

BARKSTEAD,  Colonel,  Lieutenant  of  the 
Tower  under  Cromwell,  iii.  188. 

BARNARD,  Sir  HENRY,  takes  command  of 
Indian  army  on  death  of  Anson,  v.  246. 

,  Sir  ALEXANDER,  agent  of  Lord 

Auckland  in  Afghanistan,  v.  47;  mur- 
dered, 49. 

,  Dr.  ROBERT,  dependant  of  Thomas 

Cromwell,  ii.  197 ;  burned  at  the  stake 
( 1540),  198. 

BARNET,  battle  of,  ii.  62,  63. 

"BARONETAGE,"  James  I.  creates  title  of,  ii. 
348. 

BARONS,  urge  William  the  Conqueror  to  take 
toe  crown,  i.  107 ;  council  of,  assembled  to 


judge  Odo  of  Bayeux,  115;  invade  France 
under  the  Conqueror,  117;  their  discon- 
tent under  William  Rufus,  120 ;  assembled 
in  London,  proclaim  Henry  I.,  126;  di- 
vided in  allegiance,  128,  129 ;  convoked  to 
swear  allegiance  to  Prince  William,  132; 
protest  against  marriage  of  Empress  Maud, 
135;  elect  Stephen,  138;  his  popularity 
with  the  majority,  139;  insurrections  of 
those  supporting  Maud,  139,  140;  unite 
in  acknowledging  her,  143 ;  fortify  them- 
selves in  their  castles,  146 ;  council  of,  con- 
voked by  Henry  II.,  168;  their  disloyalty 
to  him,  182;  do  not  support  Longchamp, 
197  ;  remain  faithful  to  Richard,  199 ;  won 
over  by  John,  204 ;  their  discontent,  207, 
209;  convoked  by  Archbishop  Langton, 
211;  their  oaths,  212,  213;  present  their 
demands  to  John,  213;  rise  against  him, 
214 ;  extort  Magna  Charta  from  him,  215 ; 
wage  war  against  him,  216,  217;  call  in 
aid  from  France,  218;  their  discord,  219; 
acknowledge  Henry  III.,  221 ;  their  quar- 
rels, 223;  their  assembly  first  called  Par- 
liament, 224;  refuse  to'support  war  with 
France,  227 ;  exact  ratification  of  their  lib- 
erties, 229;  their  demands,  230;  under 
Simon  of  Montfort,  231 ;  exact  oaths  from 
Henry  III.  and  Prince  Edward,  232 ;  their 
dissensions  encourage  the  king  to  resist 
them,  233 ;  defeat  him  at  Lewes,  234 ;  swear 
allegiance  to  Edward  1.,  239 ;  their  resist- 
ance to  him,  256,  257 ;  demand  ratification 
of  his  concessions,  261,  262;  their  victory, 
263;  discontent  under  Edward  II.,  273, 
274 ;  capture  Gaveston,  275 ;  execute  him, 
276;  their  jealousy  of  Despencer,  280;  rise 
against  Edward,'  280,  281 ;  depose  him, 
285. 

BARRAS,  Count  de  (1755-1829),  his  power  iu 
France  after  18th  Fructidor,  iv.  338. 

BARRE,  Colonel,  Pitt's  arrangement  with 
him  as  to  clerkship  of  the  polls,  iv.  301. 

BARRtRE,  BERTRAND  (1755-1841),  moves  in 
the  Convention,  decree  of  no  quarter  to 
English  and  Hanoverians,  iv.  326. 

BART,  JEAN,  French  privateer,  iii.  402. 

BARTH£LEMY,  M.,  envoy  of  French  Repub- 
lic at  Basle,  iv.  329. 

BARTON,  ANDREW,  naval  commander  of 
James  V.  of  Scotland,  defeated  and  killed 
in  engagement  with  Sir  Edward  Howard, 
ii.  121. 

,  ELIZABETH,  Holy  Maid  of  Kent,  ii. 

173 ;  executed,  1534,  174. 

JOHN,  brother   of  Andrew,    naval 


commander  of  James  V.,  ii.  121. 

BARUKZYES,  tribe  of,  v.  47. 

BARWICK,  JOHN,  his  letter  to  Edward  Hyde, 
iii.  200. 

BAS£LE,  Monk  of,  Knight  of  King  Philip  of 
Valois,  i.  308. 

BASLE,  Congress  at  (1794-1795),  iv.  328, 
331;  peace  of  (1795),  Tuscany,  Prussia, 
and  Sweden  with  the  French  Republic, 
331. 

BASTILLE,  the,  fall  of,  Fox's  exultation  at, 
iv.  315. 

BASTWICK,  JOHN,  arrested,  ii.  421 ;  his  sen- 
tence, 422. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


419 


BATBY,  JOHN,  heretic,  burned  at  Smithfield, 
i.  381. 

BATEMAN,  executed  for  giving  assistance  to 
Titus  Gates,  iii.  322. 

BATES,  servant  of  Catesby,  ii.  391. 

BATH,  Bishop  of,  Thomas  Ken,  signs  peti- 
tion against  Declaration  of  Indulgence,  iii. 
338,  339. 

,   Earl    of,    present    at    deathbed    of 

Charles  II.,  iii.  297. 

-,  Earl  of,  William  Pultency,  his  en- 


mity to  Robert  Walpole,  iv.  134;  in  oppo- 
sition,   140;    becomes    Lord    Bath,    150; 

Walpole's  observation  to    him;    declines 

office,  151. 
BATTERSEA,  country-house  and  birth-place 

of  Bolingbroke,  iv.  146. 
BATTLE  ABBEY,  built  by  William  the  Con- 
queror near  Hastings,  i.  106. 
BATTLES : — 

Aboukir,  1798,  iv.  .'343;  1801,  354. 

Aghrim,  1591,  iii.  388. 

Agincourt,  1415,  i.  390-392. 

Alcoba,  1810,  iv.  395, 

Alma,  the,  1854,  v.  191,  192. 

Almanza,  1707,  iv.  57. 

Arapiles,  1812,  iv.  396. 

Ardoch  Moor,  i.  23. 

Aspern,  1809,  iv.  391. 

Assendon,  871,  i.  45. 

Atherton  Moor,  1643,  iii.  34. 

Austerlitz,  1805,  iv.  373. 

Balaklava,  1854,  v.  202-207. 

Bannockburn,  1314,  276-278. 

Barnet,  1471,  ii.  62,  63. 

Bauge,  1421,  i.  405. 

Bautzen,  1813,  iv.  397. 

Baylen,  1808,  iv.  387. 

Beachy  Head,  1690.  iii.  386. 

Bergen,  1759,  iv.  210_. 

Blenheim,  1704,  iv.  53. 

Bosworth,  1485,  ii.  82,  83. 

Bothwell  Bridge,  1679,  iii.  284. 

Boyne,  the,  1690,  iii.  384. 

Brandy  wine,  1777,  iv.  246. 

Branham  Heath,  1408,  i.  374. 

Brentford,  1642,  iii.  28. 

Brenville,  1119,  i.  133. 

Bull  Run,  1861,  v.  324. 

Blinker  Hill,  1775,  iv.  238. 

Camperdown,  1797,  iv.  338. 

Canterbury,  839,  i.  41. 

Chalgrove,  1643,  iii.  33 

Chevy  Chase,  1388,  i.  351. 

Chillianwallah,  1849,  v.  241. 

Colcshill,  1157,  i.  151. 

Copenhagen,  1801,  iv.  353. 

Corbicsdale,  1650,  iii.  134. 

Corrichie,  ii.  282. 

Corunna,  1809,  iv.  387. 

Crecy,  1346,  i.  307-311. 

Crevant,  1423,  ii.  15,  16. 

Crevelt,  1758,  iv.  197. 

Croprcdybridge,  1644,  iii.  48. 

Culloden,  1746,  iv.  173. 

Dantzic,  1807,  iv.  381. 

Denain,  1712,  iv.  74. 

Dettingen,  1743,  iv.  153. 

Drayton,  1459.  ii.  46. 

Dresden,  1813,  iv.  397- 


BATTLES  (continued) :  — 
Dimbar,  1650,  iii.  141. 
Dunes,  battle  of  the,  1658,  iii.  191. 
Duplin  Heath,  1332,  i.  293. 
Edgchill,  1642,  iii.  27,  28. 
Essliug.     See  Aspern. 
Ethandune,  878,  i.  50. 
Evesham,  1265,  i.  236. 
Eylati,  1807,  iv.  381. 
Falkirk,  1298,  i.  '262. 

,  1746,  iv.  170. 

Farnham,  884,  i.  52. 
Flodden,  1513,  ii.  125,  126. 
Fleurus,  1690,  iii.  386. 
Fontenoy,  1745,  iv.  154-156. 
Formigiiy,  1450,  ii.  40. 
Friedlanil,  1807,  iv.  381. 
Futtehpore,  1857,  v.  255,  256. 
Germantown,  1777,  iv.  246. 
Gettysburg,  1863,  y.  338. 
Gravclines,  1558,  ii.  262. 
Grossmont,  1405,  i.  372. 
Guzerat,  1849,  v.  242. 
Halidon  Hill,  1333,  i.  295. 
Hastenbeck,  1757,  iv.  195. 
Hastings,  i.  1066,  104. 
Hedgely  Moor,  1464,  ii.  55. 
Heligoland,  1864,  v.  346. 
Heliopolis,  1800,  iv.  353. 
Hcxham,  1464,  ii.  55. 
Hochkirch,  1758,  iv.  197 
Hochstett,  1800,  iv.  344. 
Hobenlinden,  1800,  iv.  344. 
Homildou  Hill,  1402,  i.  367. 
Inkerman,  1854,  v.  209-213. 
Inverlocliy,  1645,  iii.  58. 
Jarnac,  1569,  ii.  302. 
Jemmapes,  1792,  iv.  322. 
Jena,  1806,  iv.  378. 
Killicrankie,  1689,  iii.  376,  377. 
Kolin,  1757,  iv.  194. 
La  Hogue,  1692,  iii.  399. 
Langport,  1645,  iii.  64. 
Lawtelt,  1747,  iv.  170. 
Leipzig,  1813,  iv.  397. 
Lexington,  1775,  iv.  236. 
Ligny,  1815,  iv.  401. 
Lincoln,  1141,  i.  143. 
Lissa,  1757,  iv.  196. 
Little  Canglar,  1488,  ii.  103. 
London,  839,  i.  41. 
London  Hill,  1307,  i.  270. 
Lowestoft,  1665,  iii.  261. 
Lutzen,  1813,  iv.  397. 
Maida,  1806,  iv.  380. 
Malplaquet,  1709,  iv.  64. 
Marengo,  1800,  iv.  344. 
Marignan.  1515,  ii.  129. 
Marston  Moor,  1644,  iii.  49,  50. 
Meance,  1843,  v.  152. 
Mcthvcn,  1306,  i.  267. 
Minden,  1759,  iv.  210. 
Moncontour,  1569,  ii.  302. 
Mortimer's  Cross,  1461,  ii.  49. 
Mungulwar,  1857,  v.  258. 
Nancy,  1477,  ii.  78. 
NaselVv,  1645,  iii.  61-63. 
Navarettc,  1367,  i.  332. 
Neerwinden,  1693,  iii.  402,  403. 
Nesbit  Moor,  1402,  i.  367. 


420 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


TATTLES  (continued) :  — 
Ncvil's  Cross,  1346,  i.  301. 
Newburne,  1640,  ii.  427. 
Ncwburv,  1043,  iii.  39. 

,  1644,  iii.  53,  54. 

Newton-Butler,  1689,  iii.  372,  373. 
Northampton,  1460,  ii.  46. 
Oakly,  851,  i.42. 
Orthez,  1814,  iv.  400. 
Oudcnarde,  1708,  iv.  59. 
Patay,  1429,  ii.  27. 
Pavia,  1525,  ii.  149. 
Philip-Haugh,  1645,  iii.  68. 
Pinkie,  1547,  ii.  222. 
Plassey,  1757,  iv.  207. 
Poitiers,  1356,  i.  322-325. 
Porto  Novo,  1781,  iv.  289. 
Preston,  1648,  iii.  102. 
Prestonpans,  1745,  iv.  161,  162. 
Princeton,  1776,  iv.  242. 
Quatre  Bras,  1815,  iv.  401. 
Ramilies,  1706,  iv.  55. 
Raucoux,  1746,  iv.  179. 
Kevoux,  207,  i.  24. 
Rochester,  839,  i.  41. 
Roncesvalles,  1813,  iv  398. 
Rosbach,  1757,  iv.  196. 
llosebecque,  1382,  i.  350. 
Saclown,  1866,  v.  356. 
St.  Albans,  1455,  ii.  45. 

.  1461,  ii.  49. 

Saint-Aubin-du-Cormier,  1488,  ii.  95. 

Saint  Vincent,  1797,  iv.  334. 

Bcdgemoor,  1685,  iii.  317. 

Shcrbourne,  1645,  iii.  68. 

Sheriffmtiir,  1715,  iv.  101,  102. 

Shrewsbury,  1403,  i.  369,  370. 

Sole  Bay,  1672,  iii.  269. 

Solway  Moss,  1542,  ii.  204. 

Spurs,  battle  of  the,  1513,  ii.  123,  124. 

Standard,  battle  of  the  (North  Allerton), 

1137,  i.  141,  142. 
Steinkirk,  1692,  iii.  401. 
Stirling,  1297,  i.  260. 
Stoke,  1487,  ii.  93. 
Stow,  1646,  iii.  72. 
Talavera,  1809,  iv.  389. 
Tchernaya,  1855,  v.  224. 
Teneriffe,  1656,  iii.  186. 
Tewkesbury,  1471,  ii.  63. 
Tinchcbrai,'  1106,  i.  130- 
Torriugton,  1646,  iii.  71. 
Toulouse.  1814,  iv.  400. 
Towton,  1561,  ii.  52. 
Trafalgar,  1805,  iv.  371,  372, 
Usbant,  1778,  iv.  251. 
Valladolid,  1818,  iv.  385. 
Valmy,  1792,  iv.  322. 
Verncnil,  1424.  ii.  17. 
Villa  Viciosa,  1710,  iv.  65. 
Vimciro,  1808,  iv.  386. 
Vittoria,  1813,  iv.  398. 
Wagram,  1809,  iv.  391,  392. 
Wakefield,  1460,  ii.  48. 
Waterloo,  1815,  iv.  401. 
Wilton,  1142,  i.  146. 
Worcester,  1651,  iii.  145,  146. 
Zorndorf,  1758,  iv.  197. 
Zutphen,  1586,  ii.  345. 


BAUDIN,  French  vice-admiral,  his  fleet  dis- 
persed by  English,  iv.  394. 

BAUDRAND,  General,  M.  Guizot's  letter  to, 
v.  36. 

BAUDRICOURT,  Sire  de,  his  treatment  of  Joan 
of  Arc,  ii.  23. 

BADGE,  battle  of,  i.  405. 

BAUTZEN,  battle  of,  iv.  397. 

BAVARIA,   Duke  of,   his  daughter   marries 
Archduke  of  Austria,  ii.  299. 

Elector    of,    Maximilian    Emanucl 


(1662-1726),  death  of  his  son,  adopted  by 
Charles  II.  of  Spain,  iv.  31;  at  head  of 
German  Princes,  34 ;  Governor  of  Low 
Countries,  orders  surrender  of  frontier 
towns  to  Louis  XIV.,  39,  40;  joined  by 
Tallard,  52 ;  effects  retreat  after  Blenheim, 
53 ;  harasses  march  of  Prince  Eugene,  58. 
-,  Elector  of,  Charles  Albert,  (1697- 


1745),  his  claim  to  part  of  dominions  of 
Austria  on  death  of  Charles  VI.,  iv.  148; 
becomes  Emperor  of  Germany,  1742,  150. 
See  German}-,  Charles  VII. 

-,  Elector  of,  Maximilian  Joseph,  gains 


Tyrol  by  Peace  of  Presburg  (1805),  iv.  373. 
-,    Electoral    Prince    of,    adopted    by 


Charles  II.  of  Spain,  his  death,  iv.  31. 

,  ISABEL  of.     See  Isabel  of  Bavaria. 

,  Louis  of,  letter  from  Henry  VIII. 

to,  ii.  138. 

BAXTER,  RICHARD,  opposes  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  iii.  334,  335. 

BAYARD,  (1475-1524),  Chevalier,  marches  to 
relieve  Thcroucnne,  ii.  123;  his  death,  149. 

BAYEUX,  regained  by  France,  ii.  40. 

BAYEUX,  Ouo,  Bishop  of,  brother  of  William 
the  Conqueror,  i.  95-104;  intrusted  with 
government  of  England.  108;  made  Earl 
of  Kent;  his  character;  aspires  to  papacy, 
114;  imprisoned  by  the  Conqueror,  115; 
supports  Robert  Curthose,  120,  121. 

BAYLEN,  battle  of,  iv.  387. 

BAYONNE.camp  of  Marshal  Soult  at,  iv.  400. 

BEACHY  HEAD,  battle  of,  iii.  386. 

BEALES,  EDMOND,  President  of  Reform 
League,  v.  364. 

BEATON,  Cardinal  DAVID,  his  influence  over 
James  V.,  ii.  203;  claims  the  regency; 
imprisoned,  205  ;  regains  his  liberty;  is 
reconciled  with  Arran,  207 ;  his  fanaticism ; 
his  assassination,  209. 

BEAUCHAMP,  Lord,  nephew  of  Earl  of  Es- 
sex, iii.  51. 

BEAUFORT,  Cardinal,  half-brother  of  Henry 
IV.,  as  Bishop  of  Winchester,  his  speech 
in  Parliament,  i.  385;  appointed  to  educate 
Henry  VI.,  ii.  14;  his  quarrel  with  Glouce- 
ster; made  cardinal,  19;  sends  reinforce- 
ments to  Duke  of  Bedford,  28;  his  dispo- 
sal of  remains  of  Joan  of  Arc,  34;  crowns 
Henry  VI.,  35;  at  council  of  Arras,  32; 
his  death,  39. 

BEAUFORT,  JANE,  marries  James  I.  of  Scot- 
land, ii.  16. 

,  MARGARET.    See  Richmond,  Coun- 


tess of. 

BEAUJEU,  M.  de,  in  command  of  French 
troops  in  America,  defeats  Braddock,  iv. 
191. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


421 


BEAU.TEATT,  Madame  cle,  sister  of  Charles 
VIII.  of  France,  ii.  98. 

BEAULIEU,     favorite   of  Charles   VII.    of 
France,  ii.  20. 

BEAUMARCHAIS,  M.  tie,  (1732-1799),  his  in- 
terest in  American  affairs,  iv.  243. 

BEAUREGARD,  confederate  general,  defeats 
McDowell  at  Bull  Run,  v.  324. 

BEAUVAIS,  Bishop  of,  imprisoned  at  Rouen, 
i.  201. 

BECKER,  General,  accompanies  Napoleon  in 
his  flight,  iv.  402. 

BECKET,  GILBERT,  father  of  Thomas  a  Beck- 
et,  i.  155,  156. 

,  THOMAS  A.     See  Canterbuiy,  Arch- 
bishops of. 

BEDDINGFIELD,  Sir  HENRY,  governor  of  the 
Tower,  ii.  252. 

BEDFORD,  opens  its  gates  to  barons,  i.  214. 

,  Duke  of,  (John),  brother  of  Henry 

V.,  appointed  regent  in  his  absence,  i.  385; 
relieves  Harfleur,  393,  394 ;  repulses  incur- 
sion of  Scots,  395;  in  Paris,  with  King 
Henry,  404;  assumes  command  of  English 
army,  406 ;  intrusted  by  Henry  with  gov- 
ernment of  France,  407 ;  seizes  power  in 
France,  ii.  13 ;  chief  mourner  at  funeral 
of  Charles  VI.,  14 ;  unopposed  in  France, 
14 ;  causes  large  towns  in  France  to  swear 
allegiance  to  Henry  VI. ;  marries  Anne  of 
Burgundy ;  despatches  aid  to  Crevant,  15 ; 
sends  James  I.  back  to  Scotland,  16 ;  de- 
feats the  French  at  Verneuil,  17 ;  chosen 
as  arbitrator  between  Gloucester  and  Bra- 
bant, 18;  compelled  to  visit  England,  19; 
returns  to  France,  20 ;  receives  reinforce- 
ments from  England,  21 ;  negotiates  for 
surrender  of  Orleans,  22;  his  anger  at 
Talbot's  defeat,  27 ;  receives  fresh  rein- 
forcements, 28 ;  gives  up  command  of  al- 
lied forces,  and  retires  to  Normandy,  29; 
crowns  Henry  VI.  King  of  France ;  mar- 
ries Jaquette  of  Luxembourg,  35 ;  his 
death,  37. 

.Duke  of,  John  Russell,  (1710-1771), 

in  Grenville's  cabinet,  iv.  227. 

,  Earl  of,  imprisoned  for  heresy,  ii. 

263. 

,  Earl  of,  sent  by  Elizabeth  to  Scot- 
land, ii.  287 ;  her  instructions  to,  288. 

-,  Earl  of,    (William    Russell)    made 


Duke  (1694),  iii.  404. 

BEDLOE,  accomplice  of  Titus  Gates,  iii.  280. 

BELISME,  ROBERT  of,  Earl  of  Shrewsbury, 
i.  129. 

BELGIANS,  or  Cymri,  early  invaders  of  Brit- 
ain, i.  13-18. 

BELGIUM,  campaign  of  Marlborough  in,  iv. 
55,  56 ;  invaded  by  army  of  French  Repub- 
lic, 322;  again  in  possession  of  the  allies, 
325 ;  under  control  of  Bonaparte,  360 ;  in- 
vaded by  him,  401 ;  kingdom  of,  its  for- 
mation, 448 ;  accession  of  Prince  Leopold 
of  Saxe-Coburg,  449;  Louis  Philippe  re- 
fuses to  accept  throne  of,  for  his  son,  v.  Ill ; 
its  neutrality  menaced,  390 ;  separated  from 
Holland  in  1831,  394;  its  neutrality  estab- 
lished, 395. 

,  LEOPOLD  1.,  king  of  (1790-1865), 

husband  of  Princess  Charlotte,  daughter 


of  George  IV.,  iv.  405;    his    accession, 

1831;  marries  Louise,  daughter  of  Louis 

Philippe,  449. 
BELHAVEN,  Lord,  imprisoned  by  Duke  of 

York,  iii.  289. 

BELLAYSE,  JOHN,  Lord,  made  Privy  Coun- 
cillor by  James  II.,  iii.  330. 
BELLEFONDS,  Marshal  de,  at  battle  of  La 

Hogue,  iii.  399. 
BELLE-ISLE,  captured  by  English  (1761),  iv. 

215. 
BELLE-ISLE,    Marshal,   his  influence  with 

Cardinal  Fleuiy,  iv.  148. 
BELLIARD,  General,  in  command  of  French 

in  Cairo,  capitulates,  iv.  354. 
BELLIEVRE,  ambassador  extraordinary  from 

Henry  III.   of   France  to  Elizabeth,    ii. 

331. 

•,  M.  de,  French  ambassador  to  Charles 


I.,  iii.  76 ;  recalled,  149. 

BELOOCHEES,  the,  attack  Hyderabad,  v.  151, 
152. 

BELLEVILLE,  JOAN  of.    See  Joan  of  Belle- 
ville. 

BEMBOW,  Captain,  adherent  of  Charles  II. 
executed,  iii.  147. 

BENARES,  CHEY-TA-SING,  Rajah  of,  driven 
from  his   country  by  Warren   Hastings, 

'  iv.  290. 

BENEDICT  III.    See  Popes. 

,  XII.    See  Popes. 

,  XIII.,  anti-pope,  annuls  the  second 


marriage  of  Jacqueline  of  Hainault,   ii. 
18. 

BENGAL,  becomes  possession  of  England, 
iv.  207 ;  Clive  appointed  Governor-General 
of,  209,  210;  his  reorganization  of,  281- 
283 ;  desolated  by  famine,  283 ;  British  su- 
premacy finally  established  in,  285 ;  Pres- 
idency of,  its  authority  over  possessions  of 
East  India  Company,  '286. 

BENTINCK,  Lord  GEORGE,  his  attack  on  Sir 
Robert  Peel,  v.  82 ;  forms  alliance  with 
Whigs  and  Radicals,  86 ;  his  remarks  on 
results  of  repeal  of  the  Corn-Laws,  99; 
growth  of  his  reputation,  126. 

,  WILLIAM,  his  devotion  to  William 

of  Grange,   iii.   34ft ;  made  Earl  of  Port- 
land.    See  Portland. 

BERAR,  annexed  to  British  possessions  in 
India,  v.  241. 

BERBICE,  Dutch  colony  in  Guiana,  iv.  266. 

BERENGARIA  of  Navarre,  i.  181 :  marries 
Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  189. 

BERESFORD,  SIMON,  accomplice  of  Morti- 
mer, hanged  at  Tyburn,  i.  293. 

BERGEN,  battle  of,  iv.  210. 

BERGEN-OP-ZOOM,  besieged  by  the  French, 
iv.  179. 

BERKELEY  Castle,  Edward  II.  murdered  at, 
i.  286,  287. 

,  Admiral,  present  at  the  attack  on 


Brest,  iii.  405. 

-,  Sir  JOHN,  his  negotiations  in  behalf 


of  Charles  I.,  iii.  86, 87,  88;  urges  the  king 
to  consider  proposals  of  the  army,  89; 
removed  from  the  king,  93 ;  accompanies 
his  flight,  94;  carries  letter  from  him  to 
the  army,  97. 
BERLIN,  Marlborough's  negotiations  at,  iv. 


422 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


58 ;  capture  of  bv  Russians,  212 ;  deci- 
mated by  Seven  Years'  War,  220 ;  entered 
by  Napoleon,  378. 

BERLIN  Decree,  issued  by  Napoleon,  1806, 
iv.  378. 

BERNARD,  accused  of  complicity  in  Orsini's 
plot,  v.  285 ;  acquitted,  286. 

BERNICIA,  Anglian  kingdom  founded,  i.  32 ; 
its  union  with  Deira  forms  Northumbria, 
32,  33. 

BERNIERE,  Madame  de,  Voltaire's  letter  to, 
iv.  130. 

,  President  de,  iv.  130. 

BERNIS,  Cardinal,  Minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs to  Louis  XV.,  his  love  for  peace,  iv. 
197. 

BERRI,  CHARLES,  Duke  of,  grandson  of  Louis 
XIV.,  the  English  demand  his  renuncia- 
tion of  right  to  the  Spanish  throne,  iv. 
70,  71. 

,  Duke  of,uncle  of  Charles  VI.,  assumes 

Armagnac  badge,  i.  375 ;  effects  reconcilia- 
tion between  Orleans  and  Burgundy,  376 ; 
resists  pretensions  of  Henry  V.,  38"3,  384; 
supports  the  Dauphin,  Louis,  384 ;  attempts 
negotiations  with  Henry,  385;  his  advice 
at  Agincourt,  388,  389. 

BERRYER,  M.,  advocate  of  Montalembert,  v. 
275. 

BERTHA,  Christian  queen  of  Kent,  i.  35. 

BERWICK,  captured  by  Edward  I.  253 ;  Par- 
liament convened  at  (1296),  254;  falls  into 
the  hands  of  the  Scotch,  279 ;  besieged  by 
Edward  III.,  294;  by  the  Scotch,  320; 
surrenders  to  Henry  IV.,  372 ;  ceded  to  the 
Scotch  by  Margaret  of  Anjou,  ii.  53 ;  peace 
concluded  at,  between  Charles  II.  and  the 
Scotch,  425. 

,  James  Fitzjames,  Duke  of,  accom- 
panies James  II.  in  his  flight  from  Roches- 
ter, iii.  359;  commissioned  to  rouse  Eng- 
lish Jacobites,  iv.  17 ;  interview  with  James 
on  return  to  France,  18;  in  service  of 
Philip  V.  of  Spain,  55 ;  gains  victory  of 
Almanza  (1707),  57;  quoted,  58,  88;  inter- 
view with  Bolingbroke,  96;  criticism  of 
Earl  Mar,  99;  censures  the  Pretender's 
folly  in  dismissing  Bolingbroke,  107 ;  takes 
command  in  French  army  against  Philip 
V.,  118. 

BESSI£RES,  Marshal,  defeats  Spanish  at  Val- 
ladolid,  iv.  385. 

BETHLEHEM,  dispute  for  possession  of  sanc- 
tuaries at,  v.  171,  172. 

BEVERNING,  VAN,  Dutch  statesman,  his  let- 
ter to  John  De  Witt,  iii.  166. 

BEYROOT,  bombarded  by  the  English,  v. 
40. 

BEVERLEY,  Saxon  church  at,  attacked  by 
Normans,  i.  111. 

BIBLE,  forbidden  to  be  read  in  public,  ii.  201 ; 
Wickliffe's  translation  of  ;  Parker's,  Cov- 
erdalc's,  357. 

BIDASSOA,  the,  crossed  by  Wellington,  iv. 
398. 

BIGOD,  ROGER,  Earl  of  Norfolk,  his  replies 
to  Henry  III.,  i.  230-233;  opposes  com- 
mands of  Edward  I.,  255;  retires  to  his 
estates,  256 ;  resists  the  exactions  of  Ed- 
ward, 257-263. 


BISHOPRICS,  British,  i.  28 ;  Saxon,  37 ;  Eng- 
lish, their  rich  revenues,  154;  offered  for 
sale  by  Richard  I.,  186 ;  Anglican  founded 
by  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  192. 

BISHOPS,  Anglican,  bill  for  their  exclusion 
from  Parliament,  ii.  445;  their  declara- 
tion to  Parliament ;  impeachment  resolved 
upon,  447 ;  restored  to  House  of  Lords,  iii. 
256;  endeavor  to  obtain  from  Monmouth 
profession  of  doctrine  of  non-resistance, 
316;  refuse  to  support  James  II.  against 
Prince  of  Orange,  351 ;  divided  in  regard 
to  repeal  of  Test  Act,  iv.  120 ;  on  question 
of  disestablishment  of  Irish  Church,  v. 
385 ;  in  Scotland,  efforts  to  introduce  Eng- 
lish liturgy,  ii.  423 ;  in  Ireland,  their  ad- 
dress to  William  IV.,  iv.  446 ;  lose  their 
seats  in  English  Parliament,  v.  485. 

,  British,  their  dissensions  with  Roman 


missionaries,  i.  34 ;  take  refuge  in  Wales, 
i.  36,  37. 

English,  convoked  to  decide  upon 


marriage  of  Henry  I.,  127 ;  side  with  Henry 
L  against  his  brother,  128 ;  condition  im- 
posed by  them  upon  Stephen,  138,  139; 
ratify  accession  of  Maude,  143 ;  in  council 
of  Clarendon,  157 ;  propose  arbitration  of 
Louis  IX.  between  Henry  III.  and  his 
barons,  234 ;  join  with  barons  in  drawing 
up  Dictum  of  Kenilworth,  239 ;  unsuccess- 
ful resistance  to  Edward  I.,  255;  protest 
against  sentence  of  the  Despencers,  281 ; 
Catherine  of  Aragon  summoned  before 
court  of,  ii.  171 ;  commission  of,  composes 
liturgy  of  English  church,  233;  married, 
deprived  of  their  sees  by  Mary,  245. 

-,  Roman  Catholic,  in  England,  deposed 


by  Cranmer,  ii.  235;  deposed  by  Elizabeth, 
237 ;  in  Ireland,  oppose  Irish  University 
Bill,  v.  408. 

,  the  Seven,  protest  against  Declara- 
tion of  Indulgence,  iii.  338,  339 ;  sent  to 
the  Tower,  340 ;  allowed  to  return  to  their 
palaces,  340,  341;  their  trial,  341,  342; 
their  acquittal,  343;  their  trial  opens  the 
eyes  of  the  Tories,  346. 

BIRCH,  Colonel,  arrested  by  Colonel  Pride, 
iii.  105 ;  his  speech  on  necessity  of  reliev- 
ing Londonderry,  372. 

BIRMINGHAM,  obtains  third  representative 
in  1866,  v.  368. 

BIRON,  Duke  de,  at  battle  of  Fonteuoy,  iv. 
155. 

Marshal,  his  generosity  to  Rodney, 


iv.  257. 

BISMARCK,  Count,  his  ambition,  v.  302 ;  his 
projects  upon  Schleswig-Holstein  prov- 
inces, 344,  345;  designs  upon  Belgium, 
390. 

BIZOT,  General,  French  engineer  at  siege 
of  Sebastopol,  v.  201. 

BLACKFRIARS'  THEATRE,  Shakespeare's  first 
connection  with,  ii.  367  ;  his  direction  of, 
380. 

BLACK  FRIDAY  in  London,  iv.  168. 

BLACKHEATH,  Wat  Tyler  at,  i.  345;  Jack 
Cade  encamped  at,  ii.  41,  42. 

"  BLACK  HOLE  "  of  Calcutta,  iv.  206. 

BLACKLOW  HILL,  Gaveston  executed  at,  L 
275. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


423 


BLOCKXESS  CASTLE,  Cardinal  Beaton  im- 
prisoned at,  ii.  207. 

BLACK  PRINCE.  See  Edward,  the  Black 
Prince. 

BLACK  SEA,  occupied  by  English  and  French 
fleets,  v.  179,  IbO;  its  interdiction  to  ships 
of  war,  234. 

BLACKWATER,  battle  of,  ii.  348. 

BLAKE,  Admiral  (1599-1657),  his  successes 
against  Prince  Rupert,  iii.  152;  captures 
French  ships,  154;  encounter  with  Dutch 
fleet,  156 ;  victory  over  De  Witt,  157 ;  de- 
feated by  Van  Tromp,  157,  158;  expedi- 
tion to  Mediterranean,  173,  174 ;  victory 
at  Teneriffe,  his  death,  186;  tomb  dese- 
crated, 254. 

BLAKENEY,  General,  surrenders  Fort  St. 
Philip  in  Minorca  to  the  French,  iv.  192. 

BLANCHE  of  Castile,  wife  of  Louis  VIII.  of 
France,  niece  of  King  John,  i.  219;  her 
defence  of  Brittany,  224. 

BLANCHE-TACHE,  ford  of  the  Somme,  i.  306, 
387. 

BLECHINDON,  captured  by  Cromwell,  iii.  60. 

BLENHEIM,  battle  of,  iv.  53. 

-,  palace  of  Duke  of  Marlborough,  iv. 


54. 


of 


BLOIS,  CHARLES  of,  nephew  of  Phili 
Valois,  i.  299,  300 ;  made  prisoner,  313. 

,  PETER  of,  description  of  Henry  II., 

i.  180. 
BLOUNT,  Sir  THOMAS,  renounces  allegiance 

to  Edward  II.,  i.  286. 
BLUCHER,   Prussian  general,  at  battles  of 

Ligny  and  Waterloo,  iv.  401. 
BOADICEA,  British  queen,  i.  21,  22. 
BOCCACCIO,  DECAMERON  of,  i.  343. 
BOHEMIA,  claimed  bv  Spain  at  death  of  the 
Emperor  Charles  Vl.,  iv.  148. 

,  ANNE  of.    See  Anne  of  Bohemia. 

,  Sovereigns  of:  — 

JOHN  of  Hainault,  ally  of  Philip  I.  of 
France,  i.  305;  after  battle  of  Crecy, 
311. 

FREDERICK  V.,  Elector  Palatine  (1596- 
1632),  son-in-law  of  James  I.,  called  to 
throne  of  Bohemia  bv  Protestant  party, 
his  elevation  opposed  by  the  Catholics, 
ii.  403;  driven  from  Bohemia,  takes 
refuge  at  the  Hague,  405;  scheme  of 
James  I.  for  his  re-establishment,  406. 
CHARLES  ALBERT,  Elector  of  Bavaria 

(1697-1745),  crowned,  iv.  150. 
BOHUN,  Sir  HENRY,  killed  by  Bruce  at  Ban- 
nockburn,  i.  276,  277. 

,  HUMPHREY.    See  Hereford  Earl  of. 

,  Lady  MARY  de,  wife  of  Henry  IV., 

i.  378. 

BOILEAU,  Racine's  letter  to,  iii.  403, 
BOISDALE,  MACDONALD  of.  See  Macdonald. 
BOLEYN,  ANNE,  maid  of  honor  to  Catharine 
of  Aragon,  ii.  153 ;  King  Henry's  devotion 
to  her,  154,  155;  her  enmity  to  Wolsey, 
155;  her  illness,  157;  her  influence  ex- 
erted against  Wolsey,  160;  her  marriage 
with  Henry  VIII.,  1/0;  crowned,  172;  ex- 
communicated, 172 ;  her  children  declared 
legitimate  successors  to  the  throne,  173; 
exultation  at  death  of  Catharine,  181 ;  ar- 
rest, 182 ;  letter  to  the  king,  183, 184 ;  nul- 


lity of  her  marriage  declared,  184;  her 
death,  185 ;  buried  in  chapel  of  the  Tower, 
244. 

BOLINOBROKE,  Henry  St.  John,  Viscount 
(1678-1751),  secretary  of  state  in  Harley's 
cabinet  of  1710,  his  secret  negotiations  with 
the  French,  iv.  67 ;  his  reply  to  the  Dutch 
delegate,  68 ;  quoted  jn  regard  to  peace  of 
Utrecht,  69 ;  transmits  the  queen's  orders 
to  Ormond,  72 ;  his  successful  manoeuvres 
to  secure  peace  with  France,  73;  finally 
arranges  peace  of  Utrecht,  75 ;  his  political 
intrigues,  76 ;  in  council  of  Queen  Anne, 
81 ;  beginning  of  his  rivalry  with  Walpole, 
82 ;  his  remark  on  trial  of  Sacheverell,  83 ; 
made  secretary  of  state  (1710),  84;  his  elo- 
quence, rivalry  with  Oxford,  85 ;  engages 
in  Jacobite  plots,  85 ;  presents  Schism  Bill 
in  Parliament,  86;  placed  at  head  of  com- 
mission for  drawing  up  bills  of  attainder 
against  Jacobites,  87 ;  the  queen  transfers 
her  confidence  to  him,  88 ;  his  intrigues  in 
favor  of  the  Pretender,  88,  89;  letter  to 
Stratford,  89;  forced  to  propose  Shrews- 
bury as  treasurer,  90;  overthrow  of  his 
schemes,  90,  91;  his  disgrace,  94;  flight, 
94,  95;  impeachment  in  Parliament,  95; 
in  Paris,  joins  the  Pretender,  96;  made 
secretary  of  state  by  the  Pretender,  his  ac- 
count of  Jacobites  in  France,  97 ;  the  Pre- 
tender writes  to  him  from  Scotland,  103; 
dismissed  by  the  Pretender  in  favor  of  Or- 
mondj  106;  abandons  the  Jacobites,  107; 
pardoned  by  George  I.,  128;  permitted  to 
return  to  England  (1723),  again  retires  to 
France  and  returns  in  1725,  129;  visited 
by  Voltaire  at  Uxbridge,  130;  his  attempts 
to  ruin  Walpole,  134;  interview  with  tho 
king,  135 ;  enmity  to  Walpole,  140 ;  Wai- 
pole's  attack  on  him,  141 ;  inspires  Wynd- 
ham's  attack  on  Walpole,  142 ;  leaves  Eng- 
land (1734),  his  return,  death,  146. 

BOLOGNA,  University  of,  declares  in  favor 
of  the  divorce  of  Henry  VIII.  from  Cath- 
arine of  Aragon,  ii.  l&f. 

BOLTON,  agitation  against  Corn  Laws  in,  v. 
69,  70. 

BOLTON  CASTLE,  Mary  Stuart  imprisoned 
at,  ii.  295. 

BOMARSUND,  captured  by  Baltic  fleet,  v.  188. 

BONAPARTE,  JEROME,  becomes  King  of 
Westphalia  (1807),  iv.  381,  382. 

,  JOSEPH,  becomes  King  of  Naples, 


iv.  377 ;  declared  King  of  Spain,  385 ;  quits 
Madrid  in  alarm,  386 ;  letter  to  Napoleon, 
386,  387 ;  obliged  to  remain  on  throne  of 
Spain,  387;  established  at  Madrid,  387; 
defeated  at  Vittoria,  392. 

-,  Louis,  becomes  King  of  Holland, 


iv.  381 ;  abdicates,  395. 

-,  CHARLES  Louis  NAPOLEON.     See 


France,  Sovereigns  of. 
BONIFACE.    See  Canterbury,  Archbishops  of. 
VIII.     See  Popes. 


BONNER,  Bishop  of  London,  emissary  of 
Henry  VIII.  to  the  Pope,  ii.  172 ;  judges 
Anne  Askew,  210 ;  discourse  at  St.  Paul's 
Cross,  234;  deprived  of  his  see  and  im- 
prisoned, 235 ;  set  free,  243 ;  gives  public 
thanks  for  enforcement  of  laws  against 


424 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


heretics,  254 ;  his  zeal  not  equal  to  that  of 
Queen  Mary,  255 ;  rebuffed  by  Elizabeth, 
267 ;  imprisoned  by  her,  273. 

BONNIVET,  Admiral,  commands  French 
army  in  Italy,  ii.  147,  149. 

BONREPAUX,  envoy  of  Louis  XIV.  to  Eng- 
land, iii.  327 ;  his  criticism  of  James  II., 
337;  conveys  offers  of  Louis  XIV.  to 
James,  347. 

BOOTH,  Sir  GEORGE,  revolts  in  favor  of 
Charles  II.,  iii.  212 ;  imprisoned  in  Tower, 
213. 

BOOK  OF  SPORTS,  the,  ii.  398,  399. 

BORA,  CATHERINE,  wife  of  Martin  Luther, 
ii.  152. 

BORDEAUX,  Earl  of  Derby  besieged  in  (1346), 
i.  311 ;  court  of  Black  Prince  at,  331 ;  sur- 
renders to  English,  ii.  43 ;  is  recaptured  by 
French  (1453),  44;  proclaims  Bourbons 
(1814),  iv.  400. 

,  Archbishop  of,  bears  message  from 

Henry  II.  to  his  son  Henry,  i.  178. 

,  M.  de,  envoy  of  Maz'arin  to  England, 

iii.  154,  155,  169;  negotiates  with  Monk, 
242. 

BORGO,  Count  Pozzo  di,  opinions  in  regard 
to  fortifying  Sebastopol,  v.  186. 

BORN,  BERTRAND.de,  poet  of  Aquitaine,  in- 
trigues with  the  sons  of  Henry  II.  against 
him,  i.  178 ;  is  taken  prisoner  and  set  free 
by  Henry,  179;  spoken  of  by  Dante,  179. 

BOSCAWEN,  Admiral  EDWARD  (1711-1761), 
captures  French  vessels,  iv.  189;  his  at- 
tack on  Pondicherry,  203. 

BOSQUET,  General,  at  battle  of  the  Alma, 
V.  191 ;  his  exclamation  at  Balaklava,  206 ; 
in  command  of  French  division  at  Inker- 
man,  211,  212;  anecdote  of,  214;  com- 
mands storming  party  at  the  capture  of  the 
Mamelon,  224. 

BOSSUET,  his  eulogies  of  Queen  Henrietta 
Maria  and  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  iii 
272. 

BOSTON,  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act  in,  iv. 
224;  to  importation  of  tea,  233;  port  rights 
withdrawn,  234 ;  British  garrison  besieged 
in,  236 ;  evacuated  by  British,  238. 

BOSWORTH,  battle  of,  i'i.  83,  84. 

BOTANY  BAY,  transportation  of  criminals  to, 
v.  288. 

BOTHWELL  BRIDGE,  battle  of,  iii.  284. 

BOTHWELL,  Earl  of,  levies  forces  for  Mary 
Stuart,  ii.  287 ;  accused  of  Darnley's  mur- 
der, 289 ;  acquitted,  carries  off  the  queen, 
290;  marries  her,  nobles  attempt  to  take 
possession  of,  291 ;  his  escape  from  Car- 
bery,  leaves  the  kingdom,  292 ;  his  corres- 
pondence with  Mary,  293 ;  Mary's  accusa- 
tion of,  296 ;  declares  his  divorce,  301. 

BOUCHAIN,  captured  by  Villars,  iv.  74. 

BOUCICAULT,  Marshal,  taken  prisoner  at 
Agincourt,  i.  392. 

BouFFLERS,  Marquis  de,  at  capture  of 
Namur,  iii.  401 ;  his  defence  of  Namur, 
iv.  15 ;  forced  to  capitulate,  16 ;  plenipo- 
tentiary of  France  at  Ryswick,  23  ;  evacu- 
ates Lille,  59 ;  at  battle  of  Malplaquet,  64. 

BouiLLfc,  Marquis  of,  captures  Dominique, 
iv.  253 ;  recaptures  St.  Eustace,  266 ;  cap- 
tures St.  Christopher,  270. 


BOUILLON,  Duke  of,  nephew  of  Turenne,  iii. 
212. 

BOULOGNE,  Hastings  encamped  at,  i.  51 ;  cap- 
tured by  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  208 ;  restored  to 
France,  230 ;  Bonaparte's  camp  at,  iv.  363. 
-,  EUSTACE  of.  See  Eustace  of  Bou- 


logne. 
BOURBAKI,  French   general  of  division  at 

Inkerman,  v.  212. 
BOURBON,  CHARLES,  Constable  de   (1490- 

1527),  intrusted  with  government  of  Milan, 

ii.  131 ;   his  plot  against  Francis  I.,  147 ; 

at  head   of  the   emperor's   army,  defeats 

Francis   I.   at   Pavia,    149;    his  death   at 

siege  of  Rome,  153. 

,  Duke  of,  Jean,  (1381-1434),  i.  364; 


taken  prisoner  at  Agincourt,  392. 

-,  Duke  of,  at  storming  of  Gibraltar 


(1782) ,  iv.  273. 

Duke  of,  Louis  Henri  (1692-1749), 


becomes  regent  upon  death  of  Duke  of 
Orleans,  iv.  130,  131 ;   breaks  off  marriage 
of  Louis  XV.  with  Infanta  of  Spain,  131; 
supplanted  by  Cardinal  de  Floury,  133. 
,  JOHN  of,  defeated  by  free  bands,  i. 


330. 

•  ,  House  of,  its  growing  power,  iii.  152; 

Louis  XV.  sole  representative  of  elder 
branch,  iv.  69 ;  in  Spain  and  France,  di- 
vided against  itself,  132 ;  in  alliance  with 
House  of.  Austria,  192;  recognizes  Ameri- 
can independence,  248 ;  princes  of,  at  head 
of  emigrant  army  invading  France,  322; 
dynasty  in  Spain  overthrown  bv  the  Bona- 
p'artes,  383,  384;  re-established  in  1823, 
416;  its  maintenance  in  Spain  necessary 
to  France,  v.  Ill,  112;  England's  attitude 
toward,  113;  in  Naples,  declares  war 
against  England,  331. 

BOURCHIER,    Cardinal- Archbishop,    crowns 
Henry  VII.,  ii.  85. 

,  Sir  JOHN,  partisan  of  Henry  VII., 

ii.  89. 

BOURGES,    Archbishop    of,    ambassador    to 
England,  i.  385. 

BOURGUENEY,  M.  de,  French  charge-d'af- 
faires,  v.  42. 

BOURN,  Canon  of  St.  Paul's,  ii.  243. 

BOWER,  Sir  GEORGE,  besieged  in  Barnard 
Castle,  ii.  304. 

BOWLBY,  "Times"  correspondent,  v.  311. 

BOWLES,  Dr.,  chaplain  of  Fairfax,  iii.  222. 

BOWRING,  Dr.,  supports  cause  of  iree  trade, 
v.  69,  70. 

,  Sir  JOHN,  orders  bombardment  of 


Canton,  v.  237. 
BOYNE,  battle  of  the,  iii.  384. 
BRABANT,  inherited  by  Philip  of  Burgundy, 

ii.  30. 

,  CLIQUET  de,  killed  at  battle  of  Agin- 


court, i.  390. 

,  Duke  of,  ally  of  Edward  I.,  i.  258. 

,  Duke  of,  ally  of  Edward  III.,  i.  296. 

-,  Duke  of,  Anthony,  killed  at  Agin- 


court, i.  391. 

-,  Duke  of,  John,  marries  Jacqueline 


of  Hainault   (1418),   ii.    18;    assisted    by 
Duke  of  Burgundy,  19;  his  death  (1427), 
20. 
BRABANTINES,  mercenaries  in  England,  i. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


425 


150 ;  in  service  of  Henry  II.,  152,  176 ;  in 
service  of  John,  217 ;  of  Isabel,  wife  of 
Edward  II.,  283  ;  at  Agincourt,  390. 

BKACKENBURY,  Sir  ROBERT,  guardian  of 
the  Tower,  ii.  78. 

BRADDOCK,  General,  English  commander  in 
French  war  in  America  (1755),  iv.  188, 
189 ;  defeat  of  his  expedition  against  Fort 
Duquesne,  his  death,  190. 

BRADFORD,  reformed  preacher,  ii.  243. 

BRADSHAW,  JOHN  (1586-1659),  President  of 
High  Court  of  Justice  for  trial  of  Charles 
I.,  107;  conducts  the  trial,  109-113;  made 
President  of  Council  of  State,  121 ;  Crom- 
well's letter  to,  140 ;  protests  against  disso- 
lution of  the  council,  163 ;  made  President 
of  High  Court  of  Justice  under  Cromwell, 
167;  not  elected  to  Parliament  in  1656, 
174;  condemns  action  of  the  army,  216; 
his  death,  217 ;  disinterred  and  decapitated, 
254. 

BRANDON,  Sir  CHARLES.  See  Suffolk,  Duke 
of. 

BRANDYWINE,  battle  of,  iv.  246. 

BRANHAM  HEATH,  battle  of,  i.  374. 

BRAOSE,  WILLIAM  of,  Lord  of  Bramber,  i. 
207,  208. 

BRAZIL,  Emperor  of,  Pedro  II.,  appoints 
commissioner  to  the  tribunal  of  arbitration 
at  Geneva,  v.  334. 

BREADALBANE,  John  Campbell,  Earl  of.  ne- 
gotiates for  Master  of  Stair  with  Highland 
chiefs,  iii.  395. 

BREAKSPEARE,  NICHOLAS,  Pope  Adrian  IV., 
i.  149. 

BREDA,  conferences  at,  iii.  133 ;  treaties  of 
(1667),  261. 

BREMEN,  Duchy  of,  gained  by  George  I., 
iv.  120. 

,  recovered  from  the  French  by  Fer- 
dinand of  Brunswick,  iv.  196. 

BRENTFORD,  battle  of,  iii.  28. 

,  Earl,  of,  commander-in-chief  of  royal 

army,  iii.  52. 

BRESSON,  M.,  employed  in  negotiations  in 
regard  to  Spanish  marriage,  v.  122. 

BRETEUIL,  WILLIAM  of,  his  quarrel  with 
Henry  Beauclerc,  i.  125. 

BRETIINOLTE,  Earl,  Dane  settled  in  England, 
i.68. 

BRETIGNY,  treaty  of  (1360),  i.  329. 

BRETONS,  banished  from  England  by  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  i.  113;  in  favor  of 
Prince  Arthur,  203;  march  into  Poitou, 
205 ;  proclaim  Alice  of  Thouars,  206 ;  sum- 
mon French  to  their  aid,  ii.  94;  unite 
against  France,  95. 

BRETWALDA,  Chief  of  the  Heptarchy,  i.  35, 
37,  39. 

BREWSTER,  Sir  DAVID  (1781-1868),  his  name 
beginning  to  be  known  in  1837,  v.  161. 

liiu./i;.  RENE  de,  partisan  of  Margaret  of 
Anjou,  ii.  54. 

BRIDGE  WATER,  Duke  of,  his  subscription  to 
Pitt's  loan,  iv.  333. 

,  Lady,  daughter  of  old  Duchess  of 

Norfolk,  imprisoned,  ii.  199 ;  condemned 
to  imprisonment  for  life,  220. 

BRIDGNORTH,  Henry  I.  takes,  i.  129. 

BBIDPORT,   Alexander   Hood   (1724-1816), 


Lord,  English  Admiral,  in  command 
against  the  French  at  Quiberon  Bay,  iv. 
328;  mutiny  in  his  squadron,  335;  prom- 
ises redress  and  pardon,  336. 

BRIGANTES,  British  tribe,  i.  19. 

BRIGHT,  JOHN,  speech  on  Peel's  course  with 
regard  to  Corn-Laws,  v.  77,  78 ;  supports 
peace  policy  in  affair  of  the  "  Arrow,"  239 ; 
work  in  behalf  of  electoral  reform,  298; 
his  sympathy  with  United  States,  331 ;  his 
name  for  followers  of  Mr.  Lowe,  362,  363 ; 
Disraeli's  Reform  Bill  more  than  he  had 
asked,  367;  remarks  on  Ireland,  368; 
speech  in  behalf  of  Fenian  prisoner,  372; 
in  Gladstone's  cabinet,  384 ;  his  speech  in 
Birmingham,  384,  385;  opinion  on  mon- 
archy in  England,  406. 

BRISACH,  ceded  by  Louis  XIV.  at  treaty  of 
Ryswick,  iv.  23. 

BRISTOL,  surrenders  to  Charles  I.,  iii.  35; 
held  by  Prince  Rupert,  66 ;  taken  by  Fair- 
fax, 6'7;  Cromwell  lands  at,  137';  held 
against  Monmouth,  316;  outbreak  on  re- 
jection of  Reform  Bill  (1831),  iv.  438. 

•,  Bishop  of,  Sir  John  Trelawney,  signs 


petition  against  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
iii.  338. 

,  DIGBY,  Earl  of,  ambassador  of  James 


I.  at  Madrid,  letter  to  the  king,  ii.  407 ; 
recalled,  410. 

BRITAIN,  early  inhabitants  of,  i.  13 ;  early  in- 
vaders of,  13 ;  early  commercial  relations 
of,  13 ;  invaded  by  Romans,  14-22 ;  under 
Roman  rule,  22-26 ;  condition  of,  after  de- 
parture of  Romans,  27,  29 ;  division  of  by 
Saxons,  33;  becomes  England,  33. 

BRITO,  RICHARD,  murderer  of  Becket,  i.  168. 

BRITONS,  their  wars  with  Romans,  i.  14-22 ; 
mode  of  warfare,  16;  wars  with  Cale- 
donians, 24,  25 ;  converted  to  Christianity, 
27,  28;  conquered  by  Saxons,  30;  m 
Wales,  63. 

BRITTANY,  invaded  by  Henry  II.,  i.  152; 
Becket's  negotiations  concerning,  154; 
taken  possession  of  by  Henry  II.,  163 ; 
English  princes  do  homage  for,  164;  de- 
signed by  Henry  II.  for  his  son,  Geoffrey, 
174 ;  Cceur-de-Lion  does  homage  for,  to 
Philip  Augustus,  181 ;  revolts,  182 ;  nobil- 
ity of,  in  favor  of  Prince  Arthur,  203; 
ravaged  by  both  parties,  204 ;  insurrection 
in,  organized  by  Philip  Augustus,  205; 
regained  by  French,  under  Philip  Au- 
gustus, 207 ;  unsuccessful  invasion  of  by 
Henry  III.,  224 ;  conflicting  claims  to  suc- 
cession, 299;  war  in,  299-301,  313,  318; 
annexed  to  France,  341 ;  population  of 
Normandy  take  refuge  in,  395 ;  partisans 
of  Henry  Tudor  assemble  in,  80 ;  invaded 
by  French,  94,  95;  finally  assured  to 
crown  of  France,  98;  Albcroni  attempts 
to  incite  revolt  in,  iv.  119;  war  of  Chou- 
ans  in,  328. 

-,  ANNE  of,    See  Anne  of  Brittany. 
-,  Duke  of  (John  III.)    dies  without 


issue,  i.  299. 

-,  Duke  of,  assumes  badge  of  Armagn- 


acs,  i.  375;  expected  at  Agincourt  with 
reinforcements,  390,  391 ;  Ins  private  alli- 
ance with  Burgundy,  ii.  15;  declares  in 


426 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


favor  of  Charles  VII.,  19 ;  forced  to  break 
the  alliance,  20. 

BRITTANY,  Duke  of  (Francis),his  treatment 
of  Henry  Tudor,  ii.  80 ;  war  with  Charles 
VIII.,  94-96. 

,  Duke  of,  great-grandson  of  Louis 

XIV.,  his  death,  TV.  69. 

,  Pearl  of.  See  Eleanor,  Pearl  of 

Brittany. 

BROC,  KANULPH  de,  i.  166,  167,  170. 

• ,  ROBERT  de,  i.  167. 

BROCK,  biographer  of  Havelock,  v.  268. 

BRODERICK,  his  letter  to  Hyde,  iii.  246. 

BROGHILL,  Lord,  (Roger  Boyle),  makes 
overtures  to  Cromwell  in  regard  to  resto- 
ration of  Charles  II.,  iii.  176;  his  opinion 
on  the  monarchy,  181 ;  defends  himself 
against  Cromwell's  charges,  188 ;  adviser 
of  Richard  Cromwell,  202 ;  desires  Resto- 
ration, 203,  241. 

BROGUE,  Count  (1647-1727),  invests  Mar- 
chiennes,  iv.  74 ;  joins  George  I.  in  Ger- 
many, 132,  133;  his  opinion  of  George  I., 

'-,  Duke  of    (1671-1745),  Marshal    of 

France,  evacuates  Bavaria,  iv.  153. 

,  Duke  of   (1718-1804),    repulses  Fer- 


dinand of  Brunswick,  iv.  210 ;   generalis- 
simo of  French  army,  212. 

-,  Duke  of  (1785-1879),  M.  Guizot's 


letter  to,  v.  40,  41 ;  arranges  treaty  of  1845 
between  France  and  England,  100". 

BROKE,  Lord  Willoughby  de,  in  command 
of  troops  of  Henry  VII.  in  Brittany,  ii. 
96. 

BROMLEY,  Secretary  of  State  to  Queen 
Anne,  iv.  90. 

BROMPTON,  Lady,  Perkin  Wai-beck  travels 
in  her  suite,  ii.  101. 

BRONT£,  Charlotte,  English  novelist,  y.  169. 

BROOK,  Lord,  receives  command  of  regiment 
in  Parliamentary  army,  iii.  25;  at  battle 
of  Brentford,  28. 

BROUGHAM,  Lord,  Henry  (1779-1868),  his 
inquiry  into  Holy  Alliance,  iv.  403 ;  advo- 
cate of  Queen  Caroline,  407  ;  his  speech  in 
her  defence,  408-409 ;  chancellor  in  Lord 
Grey's  cabinet,  1830,  429 ;  account  of  de- 
bate on  Reform  Bill  of  1831,  432;  inter- 
view with  William  IV.,  434,  435 ;  does  not 
take  office  in  Melbourne's  cabinet,  455 ;  at- 
tacked by  opposition  in  Parliament,  v.  19 ; 
his  reproach  to  Melbourne's  ministry,  21, 
22 ;  opposition  to  use  Hyde  Park  for  the 
Exhibition,  139. 

BROWN,  General,  Presbyterian  leader,  iii. 
129. 

,  Sir  GEORGE,  his  report  in  favor  of 

invasion  of  Crimea,  v.  187 ;  at  battle  of 
Inkerman,  212. 

,  JOHN,  his  attempt  at  Harper's  Ferry, 

v.  317 ;  his  execution,  318. 

BROWNING,  ELIZABETH  BARRETT,  English 
poet,  v.  169. 

,  ROBERT,  English  poet,  v.  169. 

BROWNISTS,  the,  their  use  as  a  sect,  ii.  358 ; 
persecuted  by  Presbyterians,  iii.  41.  See 
Independents. 

BRUCE,  EDWARD,  brother  of  King  Robert, 
at  battle  of  Bannockburn,  i.  278 ;  invades 


Ireland   and  is    crowned  king;    defeated 
and  killed  at  Fagher,  279. 

BRUCE,  FREDERICK,  brother  of  Lord  Elgin, 
appointed  minister  to  China,  v.  308;  his 
instructions,  308,  309;  attempts  to  force 
his  way  to  Pekin,  309;  attack  on  his  con- 
duct, 310. 

,  JAMES,  his  travels  in  Abyssinia,  v. 

377. 

,  NIGEL,  younger  brother  of  Robert 

Bruce,  put  to  death,  i.  269. 

,  ROBERT,  Norman  knight,  i.  141. 

-,  ROBERT.     Sec  Scotland,  Sovereigns 


of. 

BRUEYS,  Admiral,  defeated  by  Nelson  at 
the  battle  of  Aboukir  (1798) ;  his  death, 
iv.  343. 

BRUGES,  truce  concluded  at,  between  France 
and  England,  i.  336 ;  surrenders  to  Duke 
of  Burgundy,  (1708),  iv.  58;  given  up  to 
allies,  59. 

BRUMAIRE,  the  18th,  (Nov.  9th,  1800),  date 
of  Bonaparte's  overthrow  of  the  Directory, 
iv.  344. 

BRUNSWICK,   pillaged    by  Marshal    Riche- 
lieu, iv.  195;  recovered  in  part  from  the 
French  by  Ferdinand  of  Brunswick,  196. 
,  CAROLINE  of.  See  Caroline  of  Bruns- 


wick. 

,  Duke  of  (1735-1806),  commander-in- 

chief  of  Austrian  and  Prussian  armies  in 
France,  iv.  322 ;  refuses  command  of  An- 
glo-Dutch army,  327. 

-,  Prince  FERDINAND  of,  in  command 


of  George  II. 's  army  in  Germany,  iv.  196 ; 

defeats  the  French  at  Crevelt,  197 ;  at  Miu- 

den,  1759,  210. 
BRUOT,    Admiral,    governor  of  Tahiti,  his 

conduct  in  regard  to  Pritchard,  v.  106. 
BRUSSELS,  evacuated  by  Villeroy,   iv.   55; 

taken  possession  of  by  Marlborough,  56 ; 

retaken  by  French,  327 ;  allied  armies  as- 
sembled at,  1815,  401. 
BRYDON,   Dr.,   brings  news  of  disaster  at 

Koord  Cabul,  v,  53. 
BUCER,  MARTIN,    heretic,  disinterred    and 

burned,  ii.  260. 
BUCHAN,  Countess  of,  a  fugitive  with  Robert 

Bruce,  i.  268. 

,  Earl  of,  John  Stuart  (1380-1424),  ap- 


pointed Constable  of  France  by  the  Dau- 
phin, i.  405 ;  besieges  Cosne,  406 ;  attacks 
Crevant,  ii.  15 ;  loses  an  eye,  16. 

BUCHANAN,  GEORGE,  tutor  of  James  VI,, 
ii.  320 ;  his  History  of  Scotland,  364. 

BUCKHURST,  Lord,  announces  her  sentence 
to  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  330. 

BUCKINGHAM,  Duke  of  (Stafford),  allied 
with  Richard  III.,  ii.  72,  73 ;  accomplishes 
his  succession  to  the  throne,  76 ;  conspires 
in  favor  of  Edward  V.,  77 ;  supports  Earl 
of  Richmond,  78,  79;  beheaded  (1483),  79. 
,  Duke  of  (Stafford),  accused  of  trea- 


son, ii.  137;  executed  (1521),  138. 

-,  Duke  of,  George  Villiers  (1592-1628), 


favorite  of  James  I.,  ii.  396;  his  influence 
with  the  king  and  Prince  Charles,  397; 
conduct  toward  Bacon,  399 ;  malversations, 
399-400;  favors  Guiana  Expedition,  400; 
letter  to  Spanish  ambassador,  401 ;  his  part 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


427 


in  the  disgrace  of  Bacon,  404 ;  abandons 
him,  405;  accompanies  Prince  Charles  in 
his  expedition  to  Spain,  407 ;  responsible 
for  his  failure,  408 ;  ceases  to  favor  Charles' 
marriage  with  the  Infanta,  409;  his  part- 
ing with  Olivarez;  his  efforts  to  break  off 
the  alliance,  410;  opposition  of  Parlia- 
ment to  ;  his  disastrous  expedition  to, 
414;  advises  convocation  of  Parliament, 
415 ;  assassinated,  416. 

BUCKINGHAM,  Duke  of,  George  Villiers(1627- 
1688),  iii.  145;  member  of  Cabal  ministry, 
205;  in  favor  of  French  Alliance,  267; 
secret  treaty  with  France  concealed  from, 
268 ;  ambassador  to  the  Hague,  269 ;  fol- 
lows Shaftesbuiy  into  opposition, -271 ;  in 
favor  of  dissolution  of  Parliament,  275. 

,  Duke  of,  in  Sir  Robert  Peel's  cab- 
inet; resigns,  v.  67. 

BUCKINGHAMSHIRE,  Lord,  retires  with  Lord 
Sidmouth,  iv.  367. 

BUCKNEK,  Admiral,  sends  detachment  to 
arrest  Parker,  the  mutineer,  iv.  337 

BUDDHISTS  in  India  revolt  against  English, 
v.  240.  • 

BUEN  RETIRO,  royal  palace  at  Madrid,  occu- 
pied by  first  Pretender,  iv.  116. 

BUGEAU'D,  Marshal,  governor-general  of  Al- 
geria, v.  108,  109,  110;  quoted,  186. 

BULLER,  CHARLES,  prepares  Lord  Durham's 
report,  v.  19. 

BULL  RUN,  battle  of,  v.  324 ;  its  effect  on  the 
North,  325. 

BUI/VVER,  Sir  HENRY,  English  ambassador 
at  Madrid,  v.  114;  his  resignation,  120; 
foments  revolutionary  press  in  Madrid, 
123 ;  ambassador  to  Constantinople,  315. 

BULWER  LYTTON.    See  Lord  Lytton. 

BUNKER  HILL,  battle  of,  iv.  238. 

BUNYAN,  JOHN,  opposes  Declaration  of  In- 
dulgence, iii.  334,  335. 

BUOL,  Count,  representative  of  Austria  at 
Congress  of  Vienna,  v.  178. 

BURDETT,  Sir  FRANCIS  (1770-1844),  in  oppo- 
sition to  Pitt,  iv.  338. 

BURGH,  HUBERT  de,  defends  Dover  against, 
barons,  i.  219,  221 ;  shares  power  with 
Pierre  des  Roches,  223 ;  accusations  against 
him,  224 ;  his  arrest,  imprisonment  in  the 
Tower  and  escape,  225. 

BURGOS,  unsuccessful  siege  of,  by  Welling- 
ton, iv.  396. 

BURGOYNE,  General,  British  commander  in 
America,  defeated  by  Gates,  surrenders 
at  Saratoga,  iv.  246. 

BURGUNDIANS,  faction  of  Duke  of  Burgundy, 
i.  375,  384;  enter  Paris,  395;  massacre 
Armagnacs,  396 ;  capture  Montereau,  402 ; 
discontent  with  their  English  allies,  403 ; 
besiege  Compiegne,  ii.  29. 

BURGUNDY,  Duchy  of,  refuses  oath  of  fidel- 
ity to  Henry  V.',  i.  401 ;  invaded  by  Ger- 
mans, ii.  147;  secured  to  children  of  Mary 
Tudor,  248. 

,  ANNE  of.    See  Anne  of  Burgundy. 

,  Bastard  of,  at  court  of  England,  ii.  57. 

,  Duchess  of,  Maria  Adelaide  of  Savoy, 

iv.  41 ;  her  death,  69. 

-,  Duke  of,  John  the  Fearless,  uncle  of 


Charles  VI.  of  France,  i.  364;  assassinates 


Duke  of  Orleans,  all-powerful  in  France, 
his  struggle  with  Armagnacs,  375;  his 
temporary  reconciliation  with  them,  376 ; 
begins  to  incline  tosvard  English,  quoted, 
394 ;  releases  the  queen,  395 ;  enters  Paris 
in  triumph,  396 ;  his  negotiations  with 
Henry  V.,  his  treaty  with  the  Dauphin,  i. 
398;  his  murder  by  the  Armagnacs,  399, 
400;  his  character,  400. 
BURGUNDY,  Duke  of,  Philip,  as  Count  of 
Charolais,  i.  392;  his  negotiations  with 
Henry  V.,  400,  401 ;  procures  their  accept- 
ance, 401 ;  carries  his  father's  body  to  Di- 
jon, 403 ;  demands  justice  on  his  murderers, 
404 ;  allied  with  Henry  V.,  406 ;  his  treaty 
with  Bedford  and  Brittany,  ii.  15 ;  assists 
Duke  of  Brabant,  19;  recognized  as  heir 
by  Jacqueline  of  Hainault,  20;  consults 
Bedford  as  to  surrender  of  Orleans,  22; 
in  command  of  allied  forces,  29 ;  returns 
to  Flanders,  master  of  Brabant,  30;  sep- 
arates himself  more  and  more  from  Eng- 
land, 35;  relieved  of  his  oaths  to  Eng- 
land by  Congress  of  Arras,  ii.  36;  de- 
clares war  against  England,  37;  refuses 
to  receive  Margaret  of  Anjou,  55;  his 
death,  57. 

,  Duke  of,  Charles  the  Bold,  as  Count 


of  Charolais,  seeks  Margaret  of  York  in 
marriage,  ii.  57;  anger  at  Louis  XL,  59; 
assists  Edward  IV.,  61;  fails  to  keep  his 
agreement,  66;  his  death  at  battle  of 
Nancy  (1477),  68. 

-,'Duke  of,  Louis,  (1682-1712),  grand- 


son of  Louis  XIV.,  married  to  Marie  Ade- 
laide of  Savoy,  iv.  41 ;  captures  Ghent,  58; 
his  death,  69. 

-,  Mary  of.     See  Mary  of  Burgundy 


BURLEIGH.    See  Cecil. 

BURKE,  Colonel,  Fenian  leader,  commuta- 
tion of  sentence,  v.  371. 

,  EDMUND  (1730-1797),  private  secre- 
tary to  Lord  Rockingham,  iv.  227;  his 
criticism  of  Chatham's  ministry,  228 ;  ac- 
count of  reception  in  Parliament  of  Lord 
North's  American  bills,  247 ;  supports  pe- 
titions for  economical  reform,  254 ;  defends 
bill  in  favor  of  Catholics,  256 ;  attack  on 
North's  ministry,  267,  268 ;  paymaster  of 
the  forces  in  llockingham's  second  cabinet, 
269 ;  opposes  Parliamentary  reform,  270 ; 
conducts  inquiry  into  conduct  of  Warren 
Hastings,  290;  bitter  adversary  of  Hast- 
ings, 291 ;  his  accusation  of  Hastings,  292; 
opening  speech  on  impeachment,  292,  293 ; 
separates  from  Fox,  293;  supports  Fox's 
Indian  Bill,  296;  eulogy  of  Fox,  296,  297; 
advocates  abolition  ot  slave-trade,  308; 
letter  on  French  liberty,  315;  severe  judg- 
ment of  opening  measures  of  French  Rev- 
olution, 316;  breach  with  Fox  on  question 
of  French  Constitution,  317-319;  letter  to 
agent  of  French  emigrants,  319 ;  "  Letters 
on  Regicide  Peace,  329,  330;  pension 
granted  to  him,  330 ;  letter  to  Pitt,  330, 
331 ;  death,  338. 

BURLEY,  Sir  SIMON,  tutor  of  Richard  II., 
executed,  i.  351. 

BURNET,  Bishop,  Gilbert  (1643-1715),  quoted 
on  Catholicism  of  Mary  Tudor,  ii.  237 ;  bis 


428 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


"  History,"  iii.  261 ;  quoted  on  the  Plague, 
261,  262;  on  interview  of  Louis  XIV.  and 
Montague,  275,  276 ;  on  murder  of  God- 
frey, 279;  criticism  of  Stafford,  285,286; 
quoted  on  Charles  II. 's  dissolution  of  Par- 
liament, 287 ;  present  at  execution  of 
Lord  Russell,  294;  interview  with  Mary, 
Princess  of  Orange,  344,  345;  translates 
manifesto  of  Prince  of  Orange,  349 ;  con- 
versation with  Halifax,  354;  informs 
Danby  of  Mary's  intentions  as  to  govern- 
ment, 363 ;  conversations  with  William 
III.,  380, 381 ;  becomes  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 
381 ;  memoirs  quoted,  393 ;  declares  Wil- 
liam's ignorance  of  purport  of  order  for  de- 
struction of  the  Macdonalds,  395 ;  at  death- 
bed of  Queen  Mary,  408 ;  tutor  of  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  iv.  3? ;  at  deathbed  of  Wil- 
liam III.,  47. 

BURNEY,  FRANCES,  account  of  interview  of 
Thurlow  and  Pitt  with  the  king,  iv.  311. 

,  Dr.,  his  lecture  on  the  Corn-Law, 

v.  69. 

BURTON,  Nonconformist,  arrested,  iii.  421 ; 
his  sentence,  422. 

,  JAMES,  concerned  in  plots  against 

James  II.,  iii.  321. 

BUSSY-CASTELNAU,  lieutenant  at  Dupleix  in 
India,  iv.  204 ;  his  campaign  in  the  Deccan, 
206 ;  retaliation  upon  English,  207 ;  joins 
Lally-Tollendal,  taken  prisoner,  208 ;  in 
Gondeleur.  relieved  by  De  Sutfren,  272. 

BUTE,  John  Stuart,  Marquis  of,  favorite  of 
George  III.,  iv.  211;  becomes  secretary 
of  state,  215 ;  forced  upon  violent  measures 
by  public  opinion,  218;  concludes  peace 
with  France,  219 ;  calls  Henry  Fox  to  his 
aid  against  Pitt,  220 ;  resigns,  221 ;  his 
unpopularity,  226, 227 ;  his  influence  favor- 
ite theme  for  pamphleteers,  229. 

BUTLER,  General,  commander  of  Parlia- 
mentary army,  iii.  230. 

,  SAMUEL,  English  poet,  iii.  301. 

BUTLERS,  the,  Irish  clan,  ii.  202,  347. 

BYNG,  Admiral,  in  command  of  English  fleet 
at  Minorca,  defeated  by  Galissoniere,  iv. 
191 ;  retreats  to  Gibraltar,  is  recalled  to 
England  and  executed  (1757),  192. 

,  Sir  GEORGE.    See  Torrington. 

BYRNE,  Irish  conspirator,  iv.  340. 

BYRON,  Sir  JOHN,  governor  of  the  Tower,  ii. 
448,  iii.  17. 

,  Lord  (1788-1824),  v.  161. 


C. 

CABAL,  the.    See  Cabinets. 
CABINETS  :  — 
Aberdeen's,  Coalition  (1852-1855),  v.  147- 

217. 

Addington's,  Torv  (1801-1804),  iv.  348, 362. 
Bolingbroke's  (1?14),  iv.  88,  90. 
Bute's,  Torv  (1761-1763),  iv.  218-221. 
"  Cabal,"  (1667-1673),  iii.  265-271. 
Carteret's,  Earl  Granville  (1741-1744),  iv. 

138,  151-153. 
Chatham's,  Tory  (1756-1760),  iv.  138-217; 

second  (1766-1768),  227-229. 
Derby's,  Tory  (1852),  v.  146,  147;  second 


CABINETS  (continued) :  — 

(1858-1859),  286-299;  third  (1866-1868), 

363-375. 

Disraeli's,  Tory  (1868),  v.  375-383. 
Gladstone's,  Liberal  (1868-1874),  v.  383; 

iv.  108. 

Goderich's,  Coalition  (1827-1828),  iv.  417. 
Godolphin,  Whig  (1702),  iv.  80. 
Grafton's,  Whig  (1768-1770),  iv.  229. 
Grenville's  (George),  Whig  (1763-1765), 

iv.  221-227. 
Grenville's  (Lord),  All  the  Talents  (1806- 

1807),  iv.  376-381. 

Grey's,  Whig(  1830-1834)  ,iv.429-447,v.  148. 
Harley's  (1710-1714),  iv.  83-88. 
Liverpool's,  Toiy  (1812-1827),  iv.  393. 
Melbourne's,  Whig  (1835-1841),  iv.  455, 

v.  60. 

North's,  Torv  (1770-1782),  iv.  229-269. 
North  and  Fox,  Coalition,  Duke  of  Port- 
land, premier  (1783),  iv.  281-292. 
Palmerston's   Whig   (1855-1858),  v.  217- 

286;  second  (1859-1865),  299-349. 
Peel's,    Tory    (1834-1835),    iv.    451-455; 

second  (1841-1846),  v.  60-86* 
Pelham's  (Henry),  Whig  (1744-1756),  iv. 

138. 

Perceval's,  Tory  (1709-1812),  iv.  393-397. 
Pitt's    (William),   Tory    (1783-1801),   iv. 

298-348;  second  (1804-1806),  362-375. 
Pitt  and  Newcastle,  Coalition  (1757-1761), 

iv.  217. 

Portland's,  Tory  (1807-1809),  iv.  381. 
Buckingham's,  Whig  (1765-1766),  iv.  227; 

second  (1782),  269-281. 
Russell's,  Whig  (1846-1852),  v.  115-146; 

second  (1865-1866),  351-363. 
Shelburne's,  Whig  (1782-1783),  269-281. 
Shrewsbury's  (1714),  iv.  190. 
Sunderland's,     Charles    Spencer    (1718- 

1721),  iv.   113-125. 
Sunderland's,  Robert  Spencer  (1686-1688), 

iii.  307-350. 

Walpole's,  Whig  (1721-1741),  iv.  125-150. 
Wellington's,  Tory  (1828-1830),  iv.  417- 

429. 

CABOT,  JOHN,  discoverer  of  Canada,  ii.  112, 
113. 

,  LEWIS,  son  of  the  above,  ii.  112. 

,  SANCHO,  son  of  John  Cabot,  ii.  112. 

,  SEBASTIAN,  discoverer  of  Canada,  ii. 


112,  113. 

CABUL,  kingdom  of.    See  Afghanistan. 
,  capital  of  Afghanistan,  Shah  Shopja 

installed  in,  v.  48;    popular  insurrection 

against  English  in,  49 ;  capitulation  of  the 

English  in,  50 ;  Shah  Shooja  assassinated 

in,  o3. 
CADE,  JACK,  his  insurrection  in  reign  of 

Henry  VI.,  ii.  41,  42. 
CADIZ,  taken  by  Earl  of  Essex,  burned,  ii. 

345;  Jacobite  squadron  armed  at,  iv.  116; 

French  fleet  seized  at,  1385. 

,  Duke  of,  son  of  Francisco  de  Paula, 


proposals  for  his  marriage  with  Isabella  of 
Spain,  v.  119;  his  claims  supported  by 
France,  121 ;  his  marriage  with  Isabella 
announced  by  the  Cortes,  122 ;  celebrated 
at  Madrid,  123. 
CADOGAN,  General  (William,  Earl  of  Cado- 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


429 


ran),  sent  against  insurgents  of  1715,  iv. 
105. 

CAEN,  church  of  St.  Stephen's  at,  burial- 
place  of  the  Conqueror,  i.  110;  captured 
by  Edward  III.,  305;  by  Henry  V.,  395; 
refrained  by  France,  ii.  40. 

CAERMARTHEN,  Marquis  of  (Sir  Thomas 
Osborne,  Lord  Danbyj,  minister  to  Charles 
II.,  iii.  274 ;  connives  at  treaty  with  France, 
negotiates  marriage  of  Princess  Mary, 
275;  impeached,  277;  his  letter  to  Prince 
of  Orange,  345;  signs  invitation  to  him, 
346;  in  favor  of  proclamation  of  Princess 
Mary,  332,  3(53 ;  becomes  member  of  Wil- 
liam's privy  council,  368 ;  entrusted  with 
government  in  the  Kind's  absence,  379; 
bearer  of  Act  of  Grace  to  Parliament,  381 ; 
letter  of  Queen  Mary  to,  v.  30.  bee  Leeds. 

,  PEREGRINE,  'Marquis  of,  iii.  394; 

leads  attack  on  Brest,  405. 

CAIIORS,  attacked  by  Thomas  a  Beckct,  i. 
153. 

CAILLEMOTTE,  M.  clc,  brother  of  Marquis  of 
Ruvignv,  in  command  of  Huguenots  at 
battle  of  the  Boync,  iii.  383 ;  his  death,  384. 

CAIRNS,  Lord,  proposes  amendment  to  Dis- 
raeli's Reform  Bill,  v.  368. 

CAIRO,  its  surrender  to  English  (1801),  iv. 
354. 

CAJETAN,  Cardinal,  speech  in  favor  of  Adrian 
of  Tortosa,  ii.  142. 

CALABRIA,  Normans  established  at,  i.  125. 

CALAIS,  besieged  by  Edward  III.,  i.  311, 
313,317;  captured,  318;  peace  of  Bretigny 
ratified  at,  329;  last  English  possession  in 
France,  ii.  40;  Henry  VIII.  lands  in,  122; 
recovered  by  France,  232;  captured  by 
Archduke  Albert,  314. 

CALCUTTA,  captured  by  Snrajah  Dowlah,  iv. 
205;  sufferings  of  English  prisoners  in 
"Black  Hole,"  206;  retaken  by  Clive, 
206;  supreme  court  established  "at,  286; 
anxiety  at,  on  outbreak  of  the  Indian  Mu- 
tiny, v.  245,  216. 

CALDERWOOD,  banished  for  opposition  to 
Episcopacy,  ii.  398. 

CALEDONIANS,  early  inhabitants  of  Scotland, 
attacked  by  Agricola,  i.  23;  invade  the 
lloman  province  of  Britain,  24,  25;  yield 
their  place  to  the  Picts,  23. 

CALVERLEV,  Sir  JOHN,  abandons  Henry  of 
Transtamare,  i.  332. 

CALVIN,  Knox's  confession  of  faith  founded 
on  his  doctrines,  ii.  277. 

CAMALODUNUM,  lloman  colony  in  Britain, 
i.  21 

CAMBRAT,  delivered  from  Spaniards  by  Duke 
of  Anjou,  ii.  318;  taken  by  Archduke  of 
Austria,  314. 

CAMBRESIS,  ravaged  by  Edward  I II.,  i.  128. 

CAMBRIA  (sec  Wales),  i.  33. 

CAMBRIDGE,  Earl  of,  marries  daughter  of 
Peter  the  Cruel,  i.  332.  See  Edmund, 
Duke  of  York. 

,  Earl  of,  marries  sister  of  young  Earl 

of  March,  i.  362;   conspires  to  place  him 
on  the  throne,  is  executed  (1415),  386. 
-,  Uu«iversity  of,  letter  of  Latimer  con- 


cerning, ii.  192;  eight  colleges  founded  at 
(1494-1584),  363;  protected  by  Cromwell, 


iii.  173;  opposition  of  its  dignitaries  to 
James  II.,  333 ;  privileges  restored,  349 ;  ro- 
ligious  test  for  admission  suppressed,  v.  437. 
CAMDEN,  Lord,  bir  Charles  Pratt  (17i-x- 
1797),  Lord  Chief  Justice,  iv.  221;  pro- 
nounces acquittal  of  Wilkcs,  222,  ^J; 
member  of  Chatham's  cabinet,  229;  pre- 
diction as  to  American  independence,  233; 
entrusted  by  Pitt  with  direction  of  Houso 
of  Lords,  310. 

-,  Marquis  of,  John  Pratt  (l"."9-1840'>, 


son  of  Charles  Pratt,  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland  (1798),  iv.  33J. 

CAMEUON,  Captain,  his  captivity  in  Abys- 
sinia, v.  377. 

of  Lochicl,  DONALD,  is  persuaded  by 

Charles  Edward  to  support  his  cause,  iv. 
158,  159;  wounds  himself  in  crossing  tho 
border,  163 ;  wounded  at  Culloden.  174. 
of  Lochicl,  bir  EVAN,  takes  oath  of 


allegiance  to  William  lll.'s  government, 
iii.  395. 

-,  RICHARD,  Scotch  preacher,  killed  in 


insurrection  against  Charles  II.  (1(380),  iii. 

289. 

CAMERONIANS,  in  Scotland,  effect  of  Presby- 
terian triumph  upon,  iii.  389. 
CAMERONS,  clan  of,  in  favor  of  James  II., 

iii.  375;  first  to  join  Charles  Edward,  159; 

at  buttle  of  Prestonpans,  160. 
CAMISARDS,  insurrection  of,  in  France  (1704), 

iv.  52. 
CAMP  OF  REFUGE,  Hereward's  camp  in  Wo 

of  Ely,  i.  Ill;  destroyed,  112. 
CAMPBELL,  Captain,  of  Glenlyon,  massacres 

the  MacdonakU  of  Glencoe,  iii.  396. 

,  Sir  COLIN,  in  command  atBalaklavn, 


v.  202 ;  at  storming  of  the  Redan,  231 ;  ap- 

Eointed  to  command  of  Indian  army,  257  ; 
is  arrival  in  India,  258;  at  Lucknow,  203, 
266;  transfers  garrison  of  Lucknow  to  the 
Alumbagh,  267;  defeats  Tantia  Topee  at 
Cawnpore,  268 ;  made  Lord  Clyde,  an- 
nounces end  of  the  mutiny,  271. 

CAMPBELLS,  the,  clan  of  Argyle,  iii.  310, 
311,  375;  hereditary  hatred  for  tho  Mao 
donalds  of  Gleucoc,  395. 

CAMPEGGIO,  Cardinal,  sent  to  England,  ii. 
157;  procrastinates,  158;  adjourns  tri- 
bunal, 159;  leaves  England,  161). 

CAMPERDOWN,  naval  battle  of,  iv.  338. 

CAMPES,  treaty  of  (1546),  ii.  210. 

CAMPION,  Jesuit  priest,  executed,  ii.  321. 

CAMPO  FORMIO,  peace  of  (1797),  iv.  334. 

CANADA,  war  between  French  and  English 
in,  iv.  188,  189;  invaded  by  the  English 
(1757),  198, 199 ;  Wolfe's  capture  of  Quebec, 
200,  201 ;  attempted  recapture  of  Quebec 
by  the  French,  201 ;  Montreal  falls  into 
the  hands  of  the  English,  202;  Pitt's  bill 
on  administration  of,  317;  invaded  by 
United  States  army  in  1812,  398;  charac- 
teristics of  the  population  of  its  two  di- 
visions, v.  17;  revolt  in  ru'gn  of  Victoria, 
17,  18;  Lord  Durham  made  governor  of, 
18;  his  report  basis  for  reforms  in  its  con- 
stitution, 19 ;  Fenian  attempts  against,  370 ; 
reorganization  of,  375. 

CANDIA,  offered  to  England  by  the  czar,  v. 
175. 


430 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


CANDLEMAS,  Burnt,  name  given  to  expedi- 
tion of  Edward  111.  into  Scotland,  i.  321. 
CANOI,  British  tribe,  i.  19. 
CANNING,  CHARLES,  Lord,  succeeds  Dal- 
hotisie  as  governor-general  of  India  (1855), 
v.  243;  his  administration  during  the 
mutiny,  245;  measures  to  obtain  re- 
inforcements, 246;  moderation  during  the 
mutiny,  26(3 ;  confiscation  of  territory  of 
Oudh,  273 ;  Ellcnborough's  attack  on  his 
policy,  274 ;  success  of  his  measures,  275, 
276; 'his  death  (1862),  279. 

,  GEORGE  (1770-1827),  his  fidelity  to 

Pitt,  iv.  351;  member  of  Pitt's  second 
cabinet,  363 ;  his  displeasure  at  Pitt's  re- 
conciliation with  Addition,  365;  attacks 
measures  of  government  in  regard  to 
Prussia  and  Russia,  380;  his  treaty  with 
Junt;i  of  Seville,  389;  duel  with  (Jastle- 
reagh,  resigns,  393;  his  Roman  Catholic 
Relief  Bill,  413;  speech  in  support  of  it, 
413,  414;  opposes  Parliamentary  reform, 
415;  succeeds  Castlcreagh,  as  foreign  sec- 
retary, 416;  his  death,  417;  influence  on 
Catholics  in  Ireland,  420;  his  refusal  to 
take  possession  of  Tahiti,  v.  105. 

,  Lady,  wife  of  Charles  (Lord  Can- 
ning), her  death,  v  245. 
CANKOBERT,  General,  surveys  coast  near 
Sebastopol,  v.  187 ;  succeeds  St.  Arnaud 
in  command  of  French  army,  199;  present 
at  battle  of  Inkermau,  2U";  resigns  com- 
mand (1855),  221;  letter  to  Vaillant,  221, 
222. 

CANTERBURY,  ArchbMiops  of  :  — 
ANSEL.M,  expelled  from   Lngland,  i.  126; 
his   justice    toward    the     Saxons,    127; 
courted  by  Henry  I.,  128. 
AKUNDEI,,   accuses  Lord    Cobham,  381 ; 

death,  382. 
AUGUSTINE,  first  archbishop,    missionary 

to  the  Savons,  i.  34-37. 
BECKET,  THOMAS  a,  story  of  his  birth,  i. 
153 ,  magnificence  as  chancellor  of  Eng- 
land, 154 ;  respect  for  royal  prerogative, 
155;  change  of  manners  upon  becoming 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  156;  defends 
privileges  of  the  clergy.  157 ;  refuses  to 
sign  Constitutions  of  Clarendon,  158;  is 
sentenced  to  fine,  158;  appears  before 
council  at  Southampton,  159-161 ;  es- 
capes to  France,  161 ;  reception  by  the 
pope,  162;  his  friends  proscribed  by 
llcnrv  If.,  163;  at  conference  of  Mont- 
mirail.  164;  reconciled  with  Louis  VIE., 
165;  his  office  usurped,  165;  reconcilia- 
tion with  Henry,  165,  166;  returns  to 
England,  166,  167;  excommunicates 
Henry's  favorites,  167;  interview  with 
conspirators,  168,  169;  his  courage,  169, 
170;  his  murder,  170;  spoliation  of  his 
tomb,  ii.  191. 

BOURCHIEK,  crowns  ITcniy  VIT.,  ii.  80. 
BONIFACE,  in  reign  of  Henry  III.,  i.  226. 
CHICHELEY,  ardent  against  heresy,  i.  382; 

causes  execution  of  Cobham,  383. 
CORBOIS,  WILLIAM,  in  favor  of  election 

of  Stephen  (1135),  i.  138. 
CRANMER,  THOMAS,    chaplain  to  Henry 
VIII.,  writes  iu  favor  of  his  divorce,  ii. 


CANTERBURY,  Archbishops  of  (continued) : 
166 ;  secret  marriage,  167  ;  declares  nul- 
lity of  Henry's  first  marriage,  170;  of 
his  second  marriage,  184 ;  endeavors  to 
save  some  part  of  monastic  institutions, 
192;  dares  not  protest  against  persecu- 
tions, 193;  his  influence  defeated,  195; 
informs  against  Catherine  Howard,  198; 
his  subserviency,  202;  at  deathbed  of 
Henry,  214 ;  member  of  Pi-ivy  Council 
of  Edward  VI.,  218;  controversy  with 
Gardiner,  232,  233;  introduces  liturgy, 
233, 234 ;  measures  against  obstinate  prel- 
ates, 234,  235;  signs  sentence  of  Nor- 
thumberland, 243;  sent  to  the  Tower, 
244 ;  kept  there  on  charge  of  heresy, 
245,  246;  his  argument  with  the  doctor's, 
256;  his  abjurations,  258;  death,  259; 
his  efforts  to  promote  learning,  363. 

DUNSTAN,  Abbot  of  Glastonbury,  i.  64; 
influence  over  Edgar,  65 ;  character,  66 ; 
crowns  Ethelred  the  Unready  (978), 
67. 

ELPHEGE,  i.  72 ;  murdered  bv  the  Danes, 
73. 

ETHELNOTH,  refuses  to  crown  Harold 
Harefoot,  i.  80. 

FITZ-ALAN,  brother  of  Lord  Arundel, 
banished  by  Richard  II.,  i.  353,  returns 
to  England' with  Bolingbroke,  356. 

GRINDALL  (1575),  his  translation  of  the 
Bible,  ii.  357. 

HOWLEY,  WILLIAM  (1765-1848) ,  goes  to  an- 
nounce her  accession  to  Victoria,  v.  14. 

HUBERT,  sent  to  England  by  John,  to  as- 
semble the  barons,  i.  203;  declares  the 
crown  to  belong  to  the  worthiest  claim- 
ant, 204. 

LANFRANC,  sent  to  Rome  by  Willinm  the 
Conqueror,  i.  94  ;  suppresses  Norman 
insurrection  in  England,  112,  113;  de- 
sired by  the  Conqueror  to  crown  \\  il- 
liain  Rnfns,  118;  administers  oath  to 
Rufus,  120;  his  death  (1089),  121. 

LANGTON,  Cardinal  STEPHEN,  nominated 
by  Innocent  III.  (1207),  i.  207 ;  sent  to 
Philip  Augustus,  209  .  joins  English 
barons,  211 ;  presents  to  them  charter  of 
Henry  I.,  211,  212;  fidelity  lo  their 
cause,  213 ;  head  of  deputation  to  King 
John,  214 ;  at  RtinnvroctU?,  215 ;  goes  to 
Rome,  216;  fails  in  "his  mission,  217. 

LAUD,  minister  of  Charles  I. ;  his  char- 
acter, ii.  418;  commissioner  of  the  treas- 
ury, 418,  419;  cm-oils  Anglican  church 
in' service  of  the  king,  419;  his  severity 
to  non-conformists:  zeal  for  supremacy 
of  Anglican  church,  420;  consequences 
of  his  measures;  fails  to  suppress  Inde- 
pendents, 421 ;  enforces  Anglican  litur- 
gy in  Scotland,  423,  424;  assembling  of 
Parliament  fatal  to  him,  428 ;  imprisoned 
in  the  Tower,  430 ;  his  farewell  to  Straf- 
ford,  437 ;  summoned  before  bar  of  the 
Lords,  iii.  41 ;  condemned  and  executed 
(1615),  56. 

MORTON,  prime  minister  of  Henry  VII., 
ii.  105:  his  death,  111. 

Ono,  i.  64 ;  at  head  of  austere  party  of  the 
church,  65. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


431 


CANTERBURY,  Archbishops  of  (cantinited) :  — 

PARKER,  MATTHEW  (1504-1575),  repri- 
mands the  (.'(minions,  li.  308,309;  bis 
translation  of  the  Bible,  357. 

POLE,  REGINALD,  ii.  177;  his  attack  upon 
Henry  VIII.,  178;  made  cardinal  and 
pa  pal  legate,  189;  unsuccessful  mission, 
190;  revenge  of  Henry  on  his  family, 
193,  194;  excepted  from  amnesty,  220; 
projected  marriage  with  Queen  Mary, 
246 ;  legate  to  England,  253 ;  endeavors 
to  moderate  Mary's  zeal  against  heretics, 
255;  made  archbishop,  260;  opposes  war 
with  France,  261 ;  death,  264. 

RICH,  EDMUND,  in  reign  of  Henry  III., 
i.  225;  excommunicates  all  who  violate 
English  charters,  229. 

ROBERT  of  Jumieges,  in  reign  of  Edward 
the  Confessor,  i.  85-94. 

SANCROFT,  at  death-bed  of  Charles  II.,  iii. 
297;  refuses  to  sit  in  Court  of  High 
Commission,  331 ;  draws  up  petition 
against  Declaration  of  Indulgence,  338; 
enthusiasm  of  the  people  for  him,  341 ; 
his  conversation  with  James  II,,  351 ; 
resigns  his  seat  in  the  council,  356 ;  in 
favor  of  regency,  362;  his  refusal  to 
take  the  oath,  41)7. 

SIMON  of  Sudbury,  killed  in  the  Tower  by 
mob  under  Wat  Tyler,  i.  347. 

STIGAND,  chosen  in  opposition  to  Robert 
of  Jumieges,  i.  94;  endeavors  to  organ- 
ize Saxon  army,  106;  swears  fidelity  to 
the  Conqueror,  107 ;  in  Normandy,  108. 

STRATFORD,  president  of  council  of  Ed- 
ward III.  i.  298. 

TENISON,  in  reign  of  William  and  Mary, 
announces  her  approaching  death  to  the 

Sueen,  iii.  408;  at  death-bed  of  William 
i.,  iv.  47. 

THEOBALD,  papal  legate,  i.  147;  negotiates 
peace  between  Stephen  and  Prince 
Henry,  148;  patron  of  Becket,  154; 
death,  155. 

TiLLOTSON,  JOHN  (1630-1694),  at  execu- 
tion of  Lord  William  Russell,  iii.  294; 
defence  of  Anglican  church,  334;  death, 
406,  407 ;  popularity,  407. 

WARHAM,  in  reign  'of  Henry  VIII.,  his 
letter  to  Wolsey,  ii.  150. 

WUITGIFT  (1530-1604),  at  deathbed  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  355;  his  struggle 
with  the  Puritans,  ii.  358. 

WINCHELSEA,  leader  of  resistance  of  cler- 
gy to    Edward  I.,  i.  256 ;    joins  barons 
against  Gaveston,  274. 
-,  archiepiscopal    see,  founded,  i.   36; 


Henry  II. 's   pilgrimage  to,  171;  cathedral 
of,  the  Black  Prince  buried  at,  337. 
-,  battle  of,  i.  41. 


CANTON,  East  India  Company's  establish- 
ment at,  authorized,  v.  45;  opened  to 
British  traders,  46;  taken  by  English, 
1858,307. 

CANUTE,  proclaimed  King  of  England,  i.  74; 
divides  the  kingdom  with  Edmund  Iron- 
sides, 75;  becomes  King  of  all  England 
(1016),  75;  marries  widow  of  Ethclred, 
75;  England  under  his  rule,  76;  anec- 
dotes of,  76,  77 ;  his  death  (1036),  77. 


CAPE  BRETON,  island  of,  surrendered  to 
France  by  Treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  iv. 
181. 

CA.PEL,  Lord,  in  army  of  Prince  of  Wales 
(Charles  II.),  iii.  64;  joins  him  in  Scilly 
Isles,  72;  tried  by  High  Court  of  Justice 
123 ;  executed,  123. 

CAPITAN  Pasha,  High-Admiral  of  Turkish 
Beet,  v.  34. 

CARACALLA,  Roman  emperor,  concludes  a 
peace  with  the  Caledonians,  i.  25. 

CARACTACUS,  British  chief,  i.  18-20. 

CARAUSIUS,  general  in  Britain,  appointed 
Caesar,  i.  25. 

CARBERY  HILL,  Mary  Stuart  meets  insur- 
gents at,  ii.  291. 

CARDENAS,  Don  ALONZO  de,  Spanish  Am- 
bassador to  England,  iii.  149,  152;  104, 
169;  returns  to  Spain,  174. 

CARDIFF,  castle  of,  Robert  Curthose  im- 
prisoned at,  i.  131. 

CARDIGAN,  Earl  of,  in  command  of  Light 
Brigade  at  Balaklava,  v.  202;  his  account 
of  Lord  Lucan's  order,  205;  leads  the 
charge,  205-207. 

CARDWELL,  Irisli  secretary  in  Lord  Palmer- 
stou's  second  ministry,  v.  301 ;  secretary 
of  war  in  Gladstone's  cabinet,  his  plan  lor 
reconstruction  of  the  army,  404. 

CARENTAN,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  304. 

CAREW,  Sir  ALEXANDER,  governor  of  St. 
Nicholas,  iii.  56;  executed  (1645),  57. 

,  Sir  PETER,  takes  arms  to  oppose 

Philip  11.,  ii.  248;  is  defeated,  249. 

CAREY,  Sir  ROBERT,  carries  news  of  Eliza- 
beth's death  to  James  I.,  ii.  383. 

CARFINNY,  ancient  title  of  Irish  chiefs,  i.  172 

CARGILL,  DONALD,  executed  for  revolt 
against  Charles  II..  iii.  289. 

CAHISBROOK  CASTLE,  Charles  I.  takes  refuge 
at,  iii.  95. 

CARLETON,  Sir  GUY,  appointed  to  command 
of  British  troops  in  America,  his  attempt 
to  negotiate  with  Congress,  iv.  276. 

CARLISLE,  taken  by  Parliamentarians,  iii. 
65;  by  Charles  Edward,  iv.  166;  surrcu* 
dered  roj-al  troops,  169. 

,  Earl  of,  brother-in-law  of  Sir  John 


Fenwick,  iv.  22. 
,  fortress  of,  Mary  Stuart  imprisoned 

at,  ii.  294. 
CARLISTS,  insurrection  of,  in  Spain  (1833), 

iv.  450. 
CARLOS,  Don  (1545-1568),  son  of  Philip  II. 

and  Isabella  of  Portugal,  ii.  248;  proposed 

by  his  father  as  husband  for  Mary  Stuart, 

282 

,  Don,  son  of  Philip  V.  and  Elizabeth 


Farnese,  iv.  132. 

-,  Don,  claims  throne  of  Spain  on  death 


of  his  brother  Ferdinand  VII.,   iv.  450; 
embarks  for  England,  451. 
CARLOTTA,    Dona,    sister   of  Christina   of 
Sweden,  v.  121. 

•,   Empress,   wife    of   Maximilian    of 


Austria,  v.  337 ;  becomes  insane,  339. 

CARLOVINGIANS,  i.  68. 

CARLYLE,  THOMAS  (1795-1881),  v.  162. 

CARNATIC,  Indian  province,  iv.  203;  war  be- 
tween the  French  and  English  in,  289. 


432 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


CARNARVON,  Lord,  member  of  Derby's  cab- 
inet of  1866,  resigns,  v.  366. 

CARNWATH,  ROBERT,  Earl  of,  in  Royalist 
army  at  Naseby,  iii.  62. 

,  ROBERT,   Earl  of,  condemned    for 

high  treason  (1715),  his  pardon,  iv.  108. 

CAROLINA,  North,  discovered  by  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh,  ii.  361 ;  joins  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, v.  322. 

",  South,  member  of  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, v.  320:  fires  on  Fort  Sumter,  321. 

CAROLINAS,  the,  Sir  Henry  Clinton  rallies 
the  Koyalists  in,  iv.  258. 

CAROLINE,  Princess  of  Anspach,  wife  of 
George  Il-t  her  character,  iv.  138;  influ- 
ence over  the  king,  139;  persuades  him  to 
retain  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  139,  140;  her 
reception  of  Lady  Walpole,  140;  friend- 
ship for  Walpole,  142,  147;  death  (1737), 
147. 

.  of  Brunswick  (1768-1821),  wife  of 

George  IV.,  her  name  erased  from  the 
liturgy,  iv.  406,  407 ;  reception  in  England, 
407;  trial,  408,  409;  gains  her  cause,  409, 
410;  refused  admittance  to  Westminster 
Abbey,  her  death,  411. 

CARPENTER,  General,  serves  against  insur- 
gents of  17 lf>,  iv.  100. 

CARR,  ROBERT,  favorite  of  James  I.,  made 
Viscount  Rochester,  ii.  394.  See  Roches- 
ter. 

CARKICK  CASTLE,  capture  of,  by  Bruce 
(1307),  i.  239. 

CARRICK-FERGUS,  taken  possession  of  by 
Schomberg,  iii.  378;  William  III.  lands 
at,  382. 

CARTER,  Rear  Admiral,  at  battle  of  La 
Hogue,  iii.  399,  400. 

CARTERET,  JOHN,  Viscount  (1690-1763), 
quoted,  iv.  110;  secretary  of  state,  his 
rivalry  with  Walpole  and  lownshend,  129; 
secretary  of  state,  138;  driven  from  office 
by  Robert  Walpole,  140;  his  attack  upon 
Walpole,  148;  forms  cabinet,  becomes 
Lord  Granville,  151 ;  his  character,  151, 
152;  resigns,  153. 

CARTHAGENA,  attacked  by  Admiral  Vernon, 
iv.  148. 

CARTISMANTUA,  British  queen,  i.  19. 

CARTWRIGHT,  THOMAS,  excluded  from  his 
professorship  for  non-conformity,  ii.  308. 

CASSII,  a  British  tribe,  i.  16. 

CASSITERIDES,  Scilly  Isles,  i.  13. 

CASSIVELANUS,  commander-in-chief  of  the 
Britons  against  Caesar,  i.  16-18. 

CASTANOS,  General,  supports  the  Bourbons 
in  Spain  against  the  Bonapartes,  iv.  385. 

CASTELMELHOR,  Count,  iii.  297. 

CASTILE,  Sovereigns  of:  — 
ALPHONSO  X.,  threatens  Guienne,  i.  229. 
PETER  IV.,  the  Cruel  (1334-1369),  begs 
assistance  of  the  Black  Prince,  i.  331 ; 
pains  victory  at  Navarette,  332 ;  regains 
his  throne,  ins  death,  333. 
HENRY  of  Transtamare  (1333-1379),  gains 
the  throne  through  assistance  of  Charles 
V.   of  France,   i.  331 ;    is  defeated    at 
Navarette,  332;   kills  his  brother  Peter 
the  Cruel,  333 ;  strengthens  bis  alliance 
with  France,  335. 


CASTILE,  sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 
ISABELLA  the  Catholic  (1451-1504),  wifo 
of  Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  ii.  110;  assists 
Columbus,  112;  death,  114. 

,  ELEANOR  of.   See  Eleanor  of  Castile. 

,  JOANNA  of.     See  Joanna  of  Castile. 


CASTILLON,  Charles  VII.  besieges,  ii.  44. 
CASTLEMAINE,  BARBARA,  Lady,  iii.  261. 

•,  Roger  Palmer,   Lord,  English  am- 


bassador to  the  pope,  iii.  335. 

CASTLEREAGH,  Viscount  (1769-1822),  assists 
Cornwallis  in  restoring  order  in  Ireland 
(1798),  iv.  340;  efforts  in  favor  of  union 
with  England,  341;  his  bill  passed,  343; 
in  favor  of  Catholic  emancipation,  345; 
member  of  Pitt's  second  cabinet,  363; 
minister  of  war  in  1807,  381 ;  sends  rein- 
forcements to  Spain, ,385;  duel  with  Can- 
ning, 393 ;  attacks  of  opposition  upon,  403 ; 
opposes  production  of  Holy  Alliance,  404; 
demands  of  Queen  Caroline,  407  ;  predicts 
popular  reaction,  411;  his  foreign  policy 
resembles  that  of  Metternich,  413;  be- 
comes Lord  Londonderry,  his  suicide, 
415;  character,  415,  416. 

CASTRIES,  M.  dc,  sent  to  relief  of  Wesel,  iv. 
212. 

CATEAU-CAMBRCSIS,  treaty  of,  ii.  272. 

CATESBY,  ROBERT,  his  plot  against  James 
I.  and  Parliament,  ii.  387 ;  accomplices 
and  designs,  388,  389;  is  betrayed,  388- 
390;  his  death,  390. 

CATHCART,  Sir  GEORGE,  at  battle  of  Inker- 
man,  v.  212. 

,  William  Schaw,  first  Earl  of  (1755- 


1843),  in  command  with  Wellesley  of  ex- 
pedition to  Denmark  (1807),  iv.  382. 
CATHARINE  ot  Aragon  (1483-1536),  marries 
Prince  Arthur,  ii.  110;  marries  Henry 
VJIL,  ii.  118;  her  letter  to  him,  126;  aunt 
of  Charles  V.,  133 ;  Henry's  neglect  of,  153 ; 
his  schemes  for  annulling  his  marriage 
with,  154;  temporarily  restored  to  favor, 
157;  her  entreaties  to  Henry,  158;  her 
appeal  to  the  pope,  159;  political  impor- 
tance of  her  divorce,  166;  her  resistance 
to  Henry,  170;  her  title  of  queen  with- 
drawn, 171;  her  death,  181. 

of  Bragauza  (1638-1705),  her  mar- 


riage with  Charles  II.,  iii.  259;   unable  to 
appear  at  his  deathbed,  297. 

of  France  (1401-1437),  daughter  of 


Charles  VI.,  asked  in  marriage  by  Henry 
V.  of  England,  i.  383,  384,  398;  married  to 
him,  402;  crowned  at  Westminster,  405; 
birth  of  her  son,  406;  accompanies  her 
husband's  body  to  England,  ii.  13 ;  marries 
Owen  Tudor,  38 ;  dies,  38. 

,  Empress  of  Russia.    See  Russia. 


CATHERINE,  Princess  of  Anhalt-Zerbst.   See 

Russia,  Sovereigns  of. 
CATHOLIC  Association,  its  work  in  Ireland, 

iv.  420,  421. 

Emancipation  Bill,  Peel's  (1829),  iv. 


422-424. 

CATHOLICS.    See  Roman  Catholics. 
CATINAT,   Marshal,   obtains    possession   of 

Nice,    iii.   392;    in   command   of   French 

army  in  Italy,  iv.  41. 
CATO  Street  Conspiracy,  iv.  410. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


433 


CATUS,  Roman  procurator,  i.  21. 

CAUCUON,  PETEK,  Bishop  of  Beauvais, 
claims  Joan  of  Arc  from  Luxembourg1,  ii. 
30;  cause  of  his  hatred  of  Joan,  presides 
over  council  of  Inquisition,  31;  becomes 
Bishop  of  Lisieux,  85. 

CAVALIERS,  name  first  used,  ii.  446.  See 
Royalists. 

CAVOUR,  Count  (1809-1851),  his  motive  for 

'  taking  part  in  Crimean  war,  v.  218;  Napo- 
leon's engagements  with,  282;  his  fore- 
sight, 301 ;  obtains  alliance  of  Napoleon  in 
behalf  of  Italian  independence,  302;  anx- 
iety in  Europe  in  regard  to  his  policy,  303. 

CAVENDISH,  chamberlain  of  VVolsey,  ii.  165. 

• ,  WILLIAM,  Lord  (1640-1707),  after- 
wards Earl  of  Devonshire,  retires  from 
privy  council  on  dismissal  of  Shaftesbury, 
iii.  282. 

CAWDOR,  Lord,  captures  insurgents  in  Wales, 
iv.  334. 

CAWNPORE,  siege  and  massacre  of.  See 
Indian  mutiny. 

CEARLS,  i.  57. 

CEAWLIN,  Saxon  king  of  Wessex,  i.  35. 

CECIL,  Sir  ROBERT  (Lord  Cranborne  and 
Earl  of  Salisbury),  son  of  Lord  Burleigh, 
ii.  343;  negotiates  for  peace  with  Spain, 
345;  unable  to  replace  his  father,  346; 
enmity  to  Essex,  349;  correspondence 
with  King  James,  353;  at  deathbed  of 
Elizabeth,  355;  management  of  the 
finances,  359;  discourages  the  protective 
system,  360;  secures  the  succession  to 
James,  383;  the  new  king  at  his  house, 
384 ;  made  treasurer,  392 ;  his  death  and 
character,  393. 

,  Sir  WILLIAM,  Lord  Burleigh,  (1520- 

1598),  adviser  of  Elizabeth,  ii.  242;  his 
counsels  to  her,  263 ;  her  orders  to  him, 
266;  despatches  couriers  announcing  her 
succession,  267 ;  makes  known  her  wishes 
to  Parliament,  269;  supports  Protestant 
policy,  274;  urges  Elizabeth  to  aid  Prot- 
estant insurgents  in  Scotland,  275;  his 
action  impeded  by  Elizabeth,  276;  quoted, 
278;  his  plan  for  marriage  of  Leicester,  ii. 
284;  informs  Elizabeth  of  the  birth  of 
Mary  Stuart's  son,  287;  his  policy  toward 
Mary  Stuart,  294;  his  assurances  to  Mur- 
ray,'296;  thwarts  the  scheme  of  Maitland, 
297 ;  his  support  of  the  Protestant  cause, 
298;  his  distrust  of  Norfolk,  ii.  300;  his 
toleration  of  the  Puritans,  307;  made 
Lord  Burleigh,  312;  convinced  of  the 
necessity  of  execution  of  Mary  Stuart,  313 ; 
denies  the  charge  of  putting  Campion  to 
the  torture,  321 ;  his  reason  for  desiring 
Mary's  execution,  326;  one  of  the  com- 
missioners appointed  for  her  trial,  327; 
his  disgrace  after  her  execution,  336 ;  de- 
sires vacant  office  of  Walsingham  for  his 
son,  343;  his  death,  346. 

CELESTINE  II.    See  Popes. 

,  III.    See  Popes. 

CELLAMARE,  Prince  of,  Spanish  ambassador 
to  France,  his  conspiracy  against  the  Re- 
gent Orleans,  iv.  116. 

CELTS,  early  inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  i. 
13,  18. 


CERDIC,  first  Saxon  king  of  Wessex,  i.  31. 

CEUTERA,  Spanish  ships  destroyed  at,  iv. 
118. 

CEYLON,  retained  by  England  in  Peace  of 
Amiens,  iv.  354. 

CHABANNES,  Comte  de,  at  battle  of  Fonte- 
noy,  iv.  155 

CHALGROVE,  battle  of,  iii.  33. 

CHALLONER,  executed  for  complicity  in  Roy- 
alist plot,  iii.  33. 

CHALMERS,  Dr.,  founder  of  Free  Church  of 
Scotland,  v.  160. 

CHAMBER  OF  ACCOUNTS,  assembled  at  Paris, 
i.  401. 

CHAMBERS,  RICHARD,  alderman  of  London, 
iii.  121. 

CHAMPAGNE,  ravaged  by  English,  i.  342; 
fortified  by  Napoleon,  1813,  iv.  398. 

CHANDERNAGORE,  captured  by  Clive,  iv. 
206 ;  restored  to  France  by  treaty  of  Fou- 
tainebleau,  219. 

CUANDOS,  Sir  JOHN,  his  advice  to  the  Black 
Prince  at  Poitiers,  i.  324,  325. 

CHANNEL  ISLANDS  submit  to  the  Common- 
wealth, iii.  149. 

"  CHARACTER  OF  KINO  CROMWELL,"  pam- 
phlet, iii.  129. 

CHARIBERT,  king  of  Paris,  i.  35. 

CHARLEROI,  restored  by  Louis  XTV.,  at 
peace  of  Ryswick,  iv.  23 ;  taken  by  French, 
179. 

CHARGNY,  GEOFFRY  de,  betrayed  by  Ay- 
merie  of  Pavia,  i.  619. 

CHARLES  I.  as  Prince,  Catesby's  design  in 
favor  of,  ii.  389;  negotiations  lor  his  mar- 
riage, 3J5;  assumes  title  of  Prince  of 
Wales,  397;  abandons  Bacon,  405;  nego- 
tiations for  his  marriage  witli  Spanish  In- 
fanta, 406,  407;  goes  to  Spain  to  win  the 
Infanta,  407 ;  his  reception  at  Madrid,  408 ; 
recalled  to  England,  409;  his  marriage 
with  Henrietta  Maria  arranged,  411 ;  ac- 
cession; difficulties  with  his  first  Parlia- 
ment, ii.413;  dissolves  second  Parliament 
for  attempt  to  impeach  Buckingham ;  im- 
poses ship-money,  414;  his  struggle  with 
third  Parliament ;  promises  to  grant  Peti- 
tion of  Right,  415;  evades  it  ;  makes 
Wcntworth  member  of  his  council,  416; 
dissolves  Parliament  for  contumacy,  anil 
endeavors  to  govern  alone,  417;  gives  his 
confidence  to  Stratford  and  Laud,  418;  in- 
efficiency of  his  government ;  his  alliance 
with  the  Church,  419;  forbids  emigration 
of  Puritans,  421 ;  resistance  of  Hampdcn 
to  his  collection  of  ship-money,  422 ;  at- 
tempts toestablish  Anglicanism  in  Scotland, 
422-424;  prepares  to  enforce  obedience, 
424  ;  concludes  temporary  peace  with  tho 
Covenanters ;  letter  to  Louis  XIII.  falls 
into  his  hands,  425 ;  convokes  Short  Par- 
liament; bis  attempts  at  compromise,  426 ; 
dissolves  Parliament;  his  army  repulsed 
in  Scotland,  427 ;  forced  to  corfvoke  Long 
Parliament,  428;  reassures  Strafford,  429; 
his  intrigues  with  the  army  against  Par- 
liament, 431 ;  attempts  to  save  Strafford, 
434,435;  letter  of  Strafford  to  him,  436; 
his  last  effort  to  save  Strafford,  437 ;  the 
increasing  weakness  of  ha  position,  438; 


434 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


his  visit  to  Scotland,  439,  440 ;  the  object 
of  his  journey;  his  connection  with  Mon- 
trosc,  440;  compelled  to  favor  Hamilton 
and  Argyle,  441 ;  entrusts  Parliament  with 
suppression  of  Irish  insurrection,  442;  his 
return  to  London,  444 ;  receives  remon- 
strance of  Parliament;  secures  chiefs  of 
royalist  party  in  Parliament,  445,  446;  ap- 
proves action  of  bishops,  417 ;  his  conduct 
in  regard  to  governorship  of  the  Tower, 
447,  448;  refuses  to  grant  guard,  448;  or- 
ders accusation  of  the  five  members,  iii. 
13  ;  his  attempt  to  arrest  them  in  the 
House,  14,  15;  claims  their  surrender  by 
the  Common  Council,  16;  leaves  London, 
17;  makes  secret  preparation  for  war,  18; 
promises  redress  of  grievances ;  his  recep- 
tion of  Petition  of  the  Commons,  19;  his 
concessions  to  Parliament,  20,  21 ;  contin- 
ued negotiations  between  him  and  the 
houses,  21 ;  his  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
secure  Hull,  22;  attended  by  Parliamen- 
tary committee  at  York;  convokes  assem- 
blage on  llayworth  Moor,  23;  his  poverty, 
24;  his  reception  of  propositions  of  recon- 
ciliation, 24,  25 ;  raises  his  standard  at 
Nottingham,  25;  final  attempts  at  negotia- 
tion; his  army  at  Shrewsbury,  26;  ad- 
vances on  London,  27 ;  fights  the  battle  of 
Edgehill,  27,  28;  in  winter-quarters  at 
Oxford,  29,  30 ;  his  negotiations  with  Par- 
liamentary commissioners,  31,32;  declares 
the  Long  Parliament  non-existent,  35; 
negotiations  with  Presbyterians  and  Inde- 
pendents, 42;  concludes  truce  with  Irish 
papists,  43;  his  desire  to  dissolve  Parlia- 
ment, 43, 44 ;  convokes  royalist  Parliament 
at  Oxford,  44 ;  attempts  to  treat  with  Es- 
sex, 45;  answer  of  Parliament  to  his  let- 
ter, 46;  besieged  in  Oxford,  his  escape, 
48 ;  is  defeated  at  Marston  Moor,  49,  50: 
attempts  further  negotiations  with  Essex, 
51,  52;  battle  of  Newbury,  53,  54;  his 
reception  of  emissaries  of  Parliament,  54, 
65 ;  negotiations  with  Parliament  at  Ux- 
bridge,  57;  withdraws  his  concessions,  58; 
inarches  to  relieve  Oxford,  62,  63 ;  is  de- 
feated at  Naseby,  62,  63 ;  his  secret  corre- 
spondence falls  into  the  hands  of  Parlia- 
ment, 63  ;  wanderings  after  battle  of 
Naseby,  64,  65;  letter  to  Prince  Rupert, 
65,  66;  anger  at  Rupert's  surrender  of 
Bristol,  67 ;  reverses  of  his  partisans  in 
Scotland,  68;  his  unsuccessful  overtures 
for  peace,  69;  treaty  with  Irish  Papists 
discovered,  70;  letter  to  Vane;  otfers  to 
return  to  London,  72 ;  gives  himself  up 
to  the  Scots,  73 ;  his  projected  alliance  with 
the  Presbyterians,  74,  75 ;  secret  proposals 
to  Glamorgan,  75,  76 ;  urged  to  accept 
terms  of  Parliament,  76 ;  the  Scots  agree 
to  surrender  him,  77;  delivered  to  the 
English,  78;  arrested  by  Joyce  at  Holm- 
by,  82,  83;  his  reception  by  Fairfax,  83, 
84;  established  at  Newmarket,  84;  accom- 
panies the  army,  86 ;  rejects  proposals  of 
Cromwell,  87;  his  double-dealing  with  the 
army,  87,  88;  letter  to  the  army,  89;  at 
Hampton  Court,  90;  his  promises  to  Crom- 
well ;  his  duplicity,  91 ;  seizure  of  his  let- 


ter to  the  queen,  91,92;  ominous  change 
in  his  situation,  93;  escapes  to  Isle  of 
Wight,  94,  95;  his  letter  to  the  generals, 
97 ;  concludes  treaty  with  the  Scots ;  un- 
successful attempt  to  escape  from  Caris- 
brooke,  98;  risings  in  his  favor,  100,  102; 
further  negotiations  with  Parliament,  102, 
103;  his  letters  to  Ormond  and  Hopkins, 
103;  removed  to  Hurst  Castle,  103,  104; 
to  Windsor,  105,  106;  his  impeachment 
voted  by  Parliament,  106;  court  appointed 
for  his  trial,  107;  removal  to  St.  James's 
Palace,  108;  his  trial,  108-113;  treatment 
by  the  soldiers;  interview  with  Juxon, 
114;  parting  with  his  children,  115;  prep- 
arations for  death,  116;  conducted  to  tho 
scaffold,  117;  his  death;  burial,  118;  effect 
of  his  execution  in  Europe,  149. 
CHARLES  II.,  as  Prince  of  Wales,  presents 
letter  of  his  father  to  Parliament,  ii.  437  ; 
at  Greenwich,  iii.,  20 ;  accompanies  his 
father's  flight  from  Oxford,  48;  in  com- 
mand of  royalist  army  after  Naseby,  64 ; 
advised  by  his  father  to  prepare  for  flight, 
69;  emba'rks  for  Scilly  Isles,  71;  secures 
intervention  of  Holland  in  favor  of  his  fa- 
ther, 111 ;  proclaimed  in  Scotland  and  Ire- 
laud,  129,  130;  leaves  Ormond  to  support 
him  in  Ireland,  133;  letter  to  Montro.se, 
133,  134;  signs  treaty  with  Scotch  Parlia- 
ment, 136,  137;  embarks  for  Scotland,  137; 
his  treatment  by  the  Scots,  138,  139;  at 
Perth,  141;  crowned  at  Scone,  142;  in- 
vades England,  143;  advances  to  Worces- 
ter, 144;  is  defeated,  145,  146;  his  flight, 
147 ;  arrives  in  France,  148 ;  reception  of 
his  ambassadors  in  Europe,  150,  151 ;  fleet 
raised  in  his  behalf,  151 ;  at  Court  of 
France,  155;  at  Bruges,  177;  unsuccessful 
insurrection  in  his  favor,  212,  213;  una- 
ble to  negotiate  with  Mazarin,  213,  214; 
Monk's  proposal  to  him,  240;  offers  of  tho 
Presbyterians,  240,  241 ;  establishes  him- 
self in  the  Netherlands,  242;  his  letters  to 
Parliament,  244,  245 ;  his  "  Declaration  of 
Breda,"  246,  247 ;  at  the  Hague.  247 ;  ar- 
rives in  England,  248;  enters  London, 
249;  characteristics  of  his  reign,  250,  251 ; 
his  ministers,  251 ;  his  promises  to  Pres- 
byterians, 253 ;  promulgates  Healing  Dec- 
laration, 254 ;  marries  Catherine  of  Bra- 
ganza,  259 ;  his  prodigality,  259,  260 ;  selU 
Dunkirk  to  France ;  declares  war  on  United 
Provinces,  260  ;  concludes  peace  with 
France,  Holland,  and  Denmark,  261 ;  the 
Plague ;  the  fire  in  London,  2t>2 ;  his  alien- 
ation from  Clarendon,  264 ;  ministry  of 
the  Cabal,  265;  concludes  secret  treaty 
with  France,  267,  268 ;  declaration  of  in- 
dulgence for  non-conformists,  268;  de- 
clares war  on  Holland,  269 ;  yields  to  re- 
ligious measures  of  Parliament,  270;  dis- 
misses Shaftesbury;  forced  to  conclude 
peace  with  Holland,  271;  Shaftesbury'* 
criticism  of  him,  273 ;  secret  treaty  with 
Louis  XIV.,  274,  275;  prolonged  proroga- 
tion of  Parliament,  275 ;  temporary  breach 
with  Louis  XIV. ,276;  position  in  Europe, 
277;  disbelief  in  Popish  plot,  278;  pro- 
rogues Parliament  to  prevent  passage  of 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


435 


Exclusion  Bill;  dissolves  it,  281;  recalls 
Duke  of  York;  again  dismisses  Shat'tes- 
bury,  282  ;  places  Monmouth  in  charge  of 
Scottish  affairs,  283;  attachment  to  Mon- 
mouth, 284,  285 ;  dissolves  Parliament  of 
1680;  new  treat}-  with  Louis  XIV.,  286; 
dissolves  Parliament  of  1681  for  passing 
Exclusion  Bill,  287  ;  measures  against 
Whigs,  288,  289;  Whig  conspiracy,  291, 
292 ;  refuses  to  pardon  Lord  Russell,  294  ; 
made  independent  of  the  people  by  French 
subsidies,  29,');  illness,  296,  297;  death, 
297 ;  his  character,  297,  298. 

CHARLES,  Archduke  of  Austria.    See  Aus- 
tria, Archdukes  of. 

,  the  Bad.    See  Navarre. 

,  the  Bold.     See  Burgundy. 

,  Kings  of  France.    See  France. 

,  Emperors  of  Germany.      See  Ger- 
many. 

,  Dnke  of  Normandy,  in  command  at 


battle  of  Poictiers,  i.  323';  made  regeut  of 

France  by  States-general,  325. 

,  Kings  of  Spain.    See  Spain. 

CHARLOTTE  AUGUSTA,  Princess  of  Wales, 
daughter  of  George  IV.,  her  birth,  iv. 
329;  wife  of  Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg ; 
her  death,  40"). 

,  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz,  queen  of 

George  III.,  iv.  218 

,  Princess  Royal,  daughter  of  George 

III.,  marries  Duke  of  Wurtemburg,  iv. 
336. 

CHARNOCK,  ROBERT,  joins  in  Barclay's  con- 
spiracy ,  iv.  18;  his  execution,  21. 

CHAKOLAIS,  Comte  de,  son  of  Duke  of  Bur- 
gundy, i.  392. 

"  CHARTER,"  the  Programme  of  the  Chart- 
ists, v.  26. 

CHARTER-HOUSE,  London,  opposition  of  its 
governor  to  James  II.,  336. 

CHARTERS,  of  England,  i.  211,  212. 

CHARTISTS,  the  first  appearance  of,  their  pro- 
gramme, v.  26;  first  demonstrations,  27; 
meeting  in  1848,  described  by  Guizot,  27, 
28;  led  by  O'Connor,  28;  their  opposition 
to  Anti-Corn-Law-League,  71,72;  present 
petition  to  Parliament,  126;  come  to  an 
end  in  England,  127. 

CHARTLEY  CASTLE,  Mary  Stuart  imprisoned 
at,  ii.  325. 

CHARTRES,  Hastings,  the  pirate,  established 

•  at,  i.  53. 

CHATEAU  d'Eu,  Victoria's  visit  to,  v.  101- 
102. 

CHATELHERAULT,  Duke  of.    See  Arran. 

CHATHAM,  Earl  of,  William  Pitt  (1708-1778), 
appears  in  politics  as  one  of  the  "  patriot " 
Whigs,  iv.  151 ;  opposes  levying  of  Han- 
overian troops  at  English  expense,  152;  his 
attack  on  treaties  with  Prussia  and  Hesse, 
189 ;  temporary  accession  to  power,  192 ; 

•  speech  on   recruiting  the   army  from  the 
Highlands,  192-193;  becomes  secretary  of 

•  state,  1757,  193 ;  character  of  his  adminis- 
tration, 193,  194 ;  his  war  measures,  194 ; 
defence  of   Cumberland,    195,    196;    con- 
cludes agreement  with  Frederick  of  Prus- 

•  sia,  196;  resolves  to  complete  conquest  of 
Canada,  198 ;  gives  Wolfe  command  of  the 


expedition,  199 ;  his  enmity  to  France ;  as- 
cendancy in  Parliament,  211;  England's 
position  in  Europe  during  his  administra- 
tion, 214;  his  loss  of  influence  in  the  cal>- 
inet  on  accession  of  George  III.,  215;  re- 
ply to  French  overtures  for  peace,  216; 
resigns  the  seals  on  defeat  of  his  proposi- 
tion of  war  with  Spain;  his  interview  with 
the  king,  217;  popular  enthusiasm  for  him, 
218;  denounces  the  peace  with  France, 
219-220 ;  does  not  protest  against  passage 
of  Stamp  Act,  224 ;  his  speech  demanding 
its  repeal,  225, 226 ;  twice  called  upon  by  the 
king  to  return  to  office,  226;  refuses  to 
form  cabinet  on  fall  of  Grcnville ;  becomes 
premier  on  fall  of  Rockingham  ;  takes 
title  of  Lord  Chatham,  227;  his  cabinet 
and  political  plans;  illness  and  retirement, 
228;  the  king's  appeal  to  him,  228-229; 
his  interview  with  Graftou;  resignation, 
1768;  reappearance  in  public,  229;  attack 
on  Bute,  229-230 ;  his  taxation  of  Ameri- 
can colonies  while  in  office,  230;  speech 
against  North's  American  policy,  234 ;  lust 
appearance  in  Parliament,  235;  motion  for 
cessation  of  hostilities  in  America;  speech, 
against  France,  244;  against  employment 
of  Indian  auxiliaries,  245,  246;  his  motion 
rejected,  246 ;  last  speech  in  Parliament, 
248, 249;  death,  249;  his  monument  iu 
Westminster  Abbey,  v.  166. 

CHATHAM,  Lady,  refuses  to  admit  visitors  to 
her  husband  during  his  illness,  iv.  228; 
letter  from  her  son  on  recovery  of  George 
III..  314;  her  death  (1803),  359. 

CHAUCER,  GEOFFREY  (1328-1400),  father  of 
English  poetry,  i.  343. 

CHAU.MONT,  given  as  portion  to  wife  of 
William  Cliton,  i.  136. 

CHAUVELIN,  M.,  French  ambassador  in  Lon- 
don, iv.  323. 

CHERBOURG,  surrendered  to  English  by 
Charles  the  Bad,  of  Navarre,  i.  341 ;  tak- 
en by  Henrv  V.,  395;  taken  back  by 
Charles  VIL.'ii.  40. 

CHERSONESE,  v.  197,  203. 

CHERTSEY,  abbey  of,  Henry  VI.,  interred 
atii.  64. 

CHESTER,  Danes  take  refuge  in,  i.  53 ;  be- 
sieged by  Parliamentarians,  iii.  60,  67; 
captured  by  Parliamentarians.  213. 

CHESTERFIELD,  PHILIP  STANHOPE,  Earl  of 
quoted,  iv.  112;  his  farewell  to  Boling- 
broke,  146;  member  of  Pelham's  cabinet, 
180;  his  thanks  to  Whitfield,  185,  186. 

CHEVY  CHASE  (Otterburn).  battle  of,  i.  351. 

CHEY-TA-SINO.    See  Benares. 

CHICHELEY.  See  Archbishops  of  Canter- 
bury. 

CHICHESTER,  Lake,  Bishop  of,  signs  peti- 
tion against  Declaration  of  Indulgence,  iii. 
338,  339. 

CHILDERSLEY,  Charles  I.  received  by  Par- 
liamentary army  at,  iii.  83. 

CHILLIANWALLAH,  battle  of,  v.  241. 

CHINON,  Joan  of  Arc  at,  ii.  23. 

CHINA,  Opium  War  in,  v.  44-46;  commer- 
cial relations  with  Europe  and  America, 
45;  makes  peace  with  England,  46;  diffi- 
culties with  England  coiiceruimj  the  "  Ar- 


436 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


row,"  236,  237;  renewal  of  disturbances, 
307 ;  concludes  treaty  of  Tien-tsin  with 
England  and  France,  308;  difficulties  as  to 
its  ratification,  309;  war  with  England  and 
France,  310,  311;  complete  submission, 
313. 

"  CHINA  MONEY,"  v.  47. 

CHIPPENHAM,  fortress  of,  i.  50. 

CHISWICK,  death  of  Charles  Fox  at,  iv.  379. 

CHOLERA,  in  Crimean  army,  v.  187,  183,  29.1. 

CHOISEUL,  Due  de,  minister  of  Foreign  Af- 
fairs under  Louis  XV.,  iv.  197 ;  proposes 
a  congress,  215;  his  propositions  for  peace 
refused  by  Pitt,  216;  his  hopes  for  rupture 
of  England  with  her  colonies,  243. 

CHOL.MONDELEY,  Sir  HUGH,  promises  to  sur- 
render Scarborough  to  the  queen,  iii.  31. 

CHOUANS,  the,  war  of  (1794),  iv.  328 

CHRISTIAN,  of  Denmark.    Sec  Denmark. 

CHRISTIANS,  persecuted  in  Britain,  in  reign 
of  Dioclesian,  i.  27;  take  refuge  in  Wales, 
33 ;  their  celebration  of  Easter,  34 ;  slaves, 
granted  freedom  by  Alfred,  58 ;  called  to 
deliverance  of  Holy  Sepulchre,  180.  See 
Crusaders,  massacre  of,  in  Damascus,  v. 
314. 

CHRISTIANITY,  preached  to  Britons,  i.  27 ;  to 
Saxons,  35-39 ;  accepted  by  Danes  in  Eng- 
land, 50,  69;  propagated' by  Alfred,  55; 
us  effect  on  Danes,  76 ;  toleration  of,  .secured 
in  China  by  treaty  of  Ticn-tsin,  v.  308. 

CHKISTIANNA,  Lady  of  the  Isles,  i.  269 

CHRISTINA,  Queen',  wife  of  Ferdinand  VII. 
of  Spain,  her  views  as  to  marriage  of  her 
daughter,  Queen  Isabella,  v.  118,  120,  121, 
122.' 

CHRISTINA,  of  Sweden.    See  Sweden. 

CHUISTINE,  Princess  of  France,  negotiations 
for  her  marriage  with  Prince  Henry  of 
England,  ii.  394. 

CHRISTINOS,  political  party  in  Spain,  v.  112. 

CHRISTOPHER,  Mr.,  partisan  of  protection, 
v.  67. 

CHUNDA  SAHIB,  Indian  prince,  iv.  203;  be- 
sieges Clive  in  Arcot;  his  death,  204. 

"  CHUPATTIES,"  distribution  of.  See  Indian 
Mutiny. 

CHURCH',  British,  organized,  i.  23. 

— —  of  England,  founded  by  Hcnrv  VIII., 
ii.  173;  full  of  contradictions,  2l5;  its 
liturgy  introduced,  233.  234;  forty-two 
propositions  drawn  up,  236;  finally  lost  to 
the  holy  sec,  273;  its  thirtv-ninc  articles 
of  faith.  309;  odious  to  Puritans,  308; 
finally  established  under  Elizabeth,  357; 
established  in  Scotland,  398 ;  attempt  of 
Charles  I.  to  enforce  its  observance  there, 
423 ;  its  liturgy  abolished  by  Long  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  57 ;  protected  by  Cromwell,  173 ; 
restitution  of  its  property,  254;  reinstated 
at  the  Restoration,  256-258 ;  defended  bv 
Parliament  of  1661,  270;  its  dread  of 
James  ll.'s  inclination  toward  Catholicism, 
305 ;  supports  James  II.  against  Monmouth, 
323 ;  struggle  with  James  II.,  336,  337, 346 ; 
alienated  from  him,  351 ;  Royalist  from 
taste  and  principle,  366;  its  'distrust  of 
William  III.,  367-368;  disendowed  in  Ire- 
land by  James  II.,  371 ;  devotion  of  Eng- 
lish Jacobites  to,  374,  375 ;  Queen  Anne's 


attachment  to,  iv  80;  Tories  present  bill 
against  "  occasional  conformity,"  81 ;  Bo- 
lingbroke's  apparent  zeal  for,  83 ;  the  Pre- 
tender refuses  to  tolerate,  104 ;  languor  of, 
in  time  of  Weslev,  185 ;  separation  of 
Wesley  and  Whitcficld  from,  186;  effect 
of  Methodist  movement  upon,  187;  grow- 
ing toleration  toward  Catholics,  421 ;  Ro- 
manizing tendencies  in,  led  by  Puscy  and 
Newman,  v.  1IJ7;  popular  education  in  its 
hands,  154 ;  Evangelical  and  Tractariau 
parties  in,  158,  159;  its  disestablishment 
in  Ireland,  381, 382,  385 ;  its  work  in  direc- 
tion of  public  instruction,  401. 
CHURCH,  Greek,  claims  possession  of  sanc- 
tuaries in  Palestine,  v.  171. 

of  Rome,  severity  to  John  (Lackland), 


i.  208 ;  his  submission  to  it,  210 ;  he  throws 
himself  under  its  protection,  214;  excom- 
municates Prince  Louis,  222;  abuse  of  its 
power  in  England,  235;  persecution  of 
Lollards  in  England,  381 ;  condemns  Joan 
of  Arc,  ii.  32;  defended  by  Henry  VIII., 
138,  139;  its  corruption,  153;  its  indigna- 
tion with  Henry  VIII.,  178;  receives  f';ital 
blow  in  Scotland,  208 ;  receives  restitution 
from  Mary,  245;  England  reconciled  with, 
253 ;  England  forever  lost  to,  273 ;  its  cor- 
ruption in  Scotland,  275;  James  II.  deter- 
mined to  establish  it  in  Ireland,  iii.  371 ;  no 
longer  in  safety  even  in  Rome  (1858),  v. 
284;  devotion  of  Irish  to,  381. 

of  Scotland,  Presbyterian,  demands 


banishment  of  Charles  I.  in  case  of  his  re- 
fusal of  the  Covenant,  iii.  77 ;  Scotland 
called  to  revolt  in  the  name  of,  311;  its 
security  provided  for  in  Act  of  Union,  iv, 
79;  Victoria  takes  oath  for  its  security,  v. 
15;  its  division  on  principle  of  organiza- 
tion, 159,  160;  separation  of  Free  Church 
from,  161. 

CHURCH  i  LLL,  Lord.  See  Duke  of  Marl- 
boroux'h. 

CINQUE  PORTS,  the,  Pitt  appointed  warden 
of,  iv.  321. 

CINTHIO,  GIRALDI,  Shakespeare's  Othello 
derived  from,  ii.  378. 

CINTRA,  Convention  of  (1808),  iv.  386;  dis- 
approved by  English  government,  387. 

CISALPINE  REPUBLIC,  organized,  iv.  356; 
Bonaparte's  disposal  of  its  resources,  360. 

CISTERCIANS,  order  of,  i.  163. 

CIUDAD  RODRIGO,  capture  of,  by  Welling- 
ton, iv.  396. 

CINDADELLA,' in  Minorca,  English  garrison 
driven  from,  iv.  191. 

CLOSTER  SEVERN,  Convention  of,  iv.  195. 

CIVIL  SERVICE,  in  India,  v.  276. 

CLAIRET,  MAITRE  PIERRE,  ii.  68. 

CLARE,  ELEANOR  dc.  See  Eleanor  de  Clare. 
,  GILBERT  de,  sends  spurs  to  Bruce, 


i.  266. 

-,  Lord,  chancellor  of  Ireland,  his  re- 


ply to  Lord  Moira,  iv.  339,  340 ;    seconds 
Cornwallis  in  restoring  order  in  Ireland, 


340. 


-,  MARGARET  dc.     See  Margaret  de 
Clare. 

-,  RICHARD  de.     Seo  Earl  of  Pem- 


broke. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


437 


CLAREMONT,  residence  of  Warren  Hastings 
at,  iv.  284. 

CLARENCE,  Duke  of,  Lionel  (1338-1368), 
third  son  of  Edward  111.,  his  great-grand- 
son,  Earl  of  March,  heir  to  English  throne, 
i.  362. 

• ,  Duke   of,  Thomas,   second   son  of 

Henry  IV.,  leads  army  into  France  in  be- 
half of  the  Armagnacs,  i.  376;  at  battle  of 
Agincourt,  391 ;  in  Paris  with  Henry  V., 
404;  at  head  of  English  arm}',  killed  at 
Beauge  (1421),  405. 

— ,  Duke  of,  George  (1449-1478),  brother 


of  Edward  IV.,  his  dissatisfaction  at  Ed- 
ward's marriage,  ii.  56;  marries  daughter 
of  Earl  of  Warwick,  58;  abets  insurgents 
against  Edward,  59;  allied  with  Lancas- 
trians, 60 ;  deserts  to  Edward,  62 ;  con- 
tends with  Gloucester  for  inheritance  of 
Warwick,  65;  excites  jealousy  of  Edward, 
68;  is  imprisoned  and  murdered,  69. 

-,  Duke  of,  William  Henry.     See  Wil- 


liam IV. 

CLARENDON,  Constitution  of,  the,  i.  157, 162. 

• ,   Lord,   Edward    Hyde    (1608-1674), 

leader  of  Royalist  party  in  Long  Parlia- 
ment, ii.  443;  attempts  of  the  king  to 
secure  his  support,  445 ;  directs  affairs  of 
Charles  in  Parliament,  446 ;  joins  the  king 
at  York,  iii.  23 ;  his  grief  at  loss  of  Falk- 
land, 40 ;  dissuades  the  king  from  attempt 
to  dissolve  Parliament,  43,  44 ;  letter  on 
accession  of  Richard  Cromwell,  196 ;  letter 
from  John  Banvick,  200;  receives  account 
of  fall  of  the  Cromwclls,  209 ;  letter  from 
England  concerning  chances  of  the  Roval- 
ist?,  213 ;  mistake  as  to  English  feeling, 
224;  letter  from  Royalists,  230;  joins 
Charles  II.  at  Breda,  242 ;  composes  letters 
from  him  to  Parliament,  245 ;  letter  from 
Broderick,  246;  dissatisfied  with  recom- 
mendation of  Monk,  248;  becomes  lord 
chancellor,  251;  his  character,  251,  252; 
marriage  of  his  daughter  to  Jame«,  Duke 
of  York,  255;  his  zeal  for  the  English 
Church,  258;  sketch  of,  by  M.  Guizot, 
263;  his  impeachment  and*  banishment, 
264;  his  writings,  death,  265. 

-,  Lord,  Henry  Hyde  (1638-1709),  ap- 


pointed lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  iii.  307 ; 
dismissed  from  the  office,  333;  grief  at 
his  son's  desertion  to  William  III.,  351 ; 
advice  to  James  II  ,  352;  concerned  in 
Jacobite  plot-:,  Mary  signs  warrant  for 
his  arrest,  387;  William's  lenity  toward 
him,  394. 

-,  Lord,  George  Villiers  (1800-1870). 


succeeds  Lord  Russell  as  foreign  secretary, 
his  statement  to  Russia  of  England's  policy 
in  regard  to  Turkey,  v.  176;  orders  to  Sir 
Hamilton  Seymour,  179;  represents  Eng- 
land at  Congress  of  Paris,  233 ;  negotiates 
with  Reverdv  .Johnson,  Convention  of 
1870,  334 ;  foreign  secretary  in  Lord  Rus- 
sell's cabinet,  351 ;  in  Gladstone's  cabinet, 
384. 

CLARGES,  brother-in-law  of  General  Monk, 
commissioner  from  English  army  to  him, 
iii.  220, 221 ;  bearer  of  letter  to  Charles  II., 
245. 


CLARKSON,  THOMAS  (1760-1846),  his  efforts 
for  emancipation  of  slaves,  iv.  187,  188. 

CLAUDE,  Huguenot  refugee  in  Holland,  his 
pamphlet  burned,  iii.  329. 

CLAUDIUS,  Roman  Emperor,  invades  Britain, 
i.  18 ;  merciful  to  Caractacus.  20. 

CLAVERHOUSE,  John  Graham  of.    See  Dun- 
dee. 

CLAVERINO,  General,  chairman  of  council 
at  Calcutta,  iv.  288. 

CLAYPOLE,  Ladv,  daughter  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well, iii.  189;  'her  death,  192. 

-,  Lord,  son-in-law  of  Cromwell,  iii. 


177. 

CLEMENT  VII.    See  Popes. 
XI.    See  Popes. 


CLfeMENT,  JACQUES,  assassin  of  Henry  III. 
of  France,  ii.  344. 

CLERGY,  Saxon,  driven  by  Danes  into 
France,  i.  47;  relations  with  Alfred  the 
Great,  56;  quarrel  with  Edwy,  64,  65; 
influence  in  Middle  Ages,  66';  English 
not  in  favor  at  Rome,  95 ;  side  with  Henry 
I.  against  Robert  Curthose,  128;  support 
Stephen,  138;  alienation  from  him,  142; 
support  Empress  Maud,  143;  juridical 
rights,  157;  benefit  of,  protects  assassins 
of  Becket,  171 ;  attachment  to  Cceur-de- 
Lion,  198;  pronounce  interdict  in  Eng- 
land, 207;  resist  Innocent  IV.,  230;  favor- 
able to  Simon  of  Montfort,  235 ;  appeal  to 
the  pope  against  Edward  I.,  255;  its  un- 
easiness under  Henry  IV.,  371,  372;  their 
reservation  concerning  supremacy  of 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  169;  authority  in  convo- 
cation conferred  upon  the  crown,  171 ; 
persecuted  by  Henry  VIII.,  179,  180;  in- 
fluence in  Scotland,  205,  206;  refuse  to 
take  oath  of  fidelity  to  Commonwealth,  iii. 
121 ;  forbidden  to  use  controversy  in  the 
pulpit,  330;  disapprove  of  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  337;  in  Ireland,  issue  of  bonds 
in  their  favor  sanctioned  by  Parliament, 
iv.  442,  443;  in  Greek  Church,  their  claim 
to  custody  of  sanctuaries  in  Palestine,  v. 
171,  172.  See  also  Bishops. 

CLERKENWELL,  Fenian  attempt  to  blow  up 
prison  at,  v.  372. 

CLERMONT,  Comte  dc,  defeats  Kyriel  at  bat- 
tle of  Formiguy  (1450),  ii.  40. 

,  Comte  de  (1709-1771),  in  command 


of  French  army  in  Germany  (1758),  super- 
seded by  Contadcs,  iv.  197. 
CLEVES,  ANNE  of.    Sec  Anne  of  Cloves. 

•,  Duke  of,  brother  of  Anne  of  Cleves, 


sends  ambassador  to  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  199. 
CLIFFORD,  Lord,  Thomas,  k'illed  at  battle  of 
St.  Albans  (1455),  ii.  45. 

,  Lord,  John,  son  of  the  above,  at  bat- 


tle of  Wakefield,  ii.  48 ;  kills  Earl  of  Rut- 
land, 49. 

-,  Lord,  Thomas  (1630-1673),  member 


of  Cabal  ministry,  iii.  265 ;  resigns  office, 
270. 

-,  Sir  ROBERT,  bribed  to  betray  con- 


spirators in  favor  of  Perkin  Warbeck,  ii. 
102. 

-,  ROGER,  made  governor  of  Wales  by 


Edward  L,  i.  246. 
CLIFTON  MOOR,  skirmish  at,  iv.  169. 


438 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


CLINTON,  Sir  HENRY,  English  general  in 
America,  iv.  '246;  made  commander-in- 
chief,  '25'2 ;  withdraws  garrison  from  Rhode 
Island,  254 ;  rallies  royalists  of  Georgia  and 
the  Carolinas,  '258 ;  receives  overtures  from 
Arnold,  259;  encourages  mutiny  in  Eng- 
lish army,  262 ;  Washington's  designs  con- 
cealed from  him,  263 ;  recalled,  275. 

,  Lord,  in  command  of  fleet  on  coast 

of  Brittany  iu  reign  of  Bloody  Mary,  ii. 
262. 

CLISSON,  OLIVER  de,  beheaded  by  Philip  of 
Valois,  i.  301. 

,  OLIVER  de,  the  younger,  contests 

authority  of  Count  de  Montfort,  i.  336. 

CLIVE,  ROBERT,  Lord  (1725-1774),  clerk  in 
service  of  East  India  Company,  iv.  203; 
takes  possession  of  Arcot,  is  besieged  by 
Chunda  Sahib,  his  victories  over  the 
French,  204;  returns  to  India  after  visit 
to  England,  205;  commands  expedition 
against  Surajali  Dowlah,  his  relations  with 
the  Hindoos,  206;  gains  battle  of  Plassey 
(1757),  207;  returns  to  India  as  governor- 
general,  209,  210;  appointed  to  organize 
interior  administration  of  Bengal,  281 ;  his 
measures  for  establishment  of  English 
authority,  returns  to  England,  282 ;  accu- 
sations brought  against  him  in  Parliament, 
283;  acquitted,  his  death,  284;  secures 
Empire  of  India  to  the  English,  v.  271; 
his  despotic  sway,  272. 

CLONTARF,  "  monster  meeting  "  at,  y.  93. 

CLOSTER-SEVERN,  capitulation  of,  iv.  195; 
George  II.  refuses  to  ratify  it,  196. 

CLOTH  OF  GOLD,  Field  of,  ii.  134. 

"CLUBMEN,"  bodies  of  peasantry  formed  to 
resist  pillage  in  the  civil  wars,  lii.  64. 

CLYDE,  Lord.    Sec  Campbell. 

COALITION,  European,  against  French  Re- 
public (1799),  iv.  343;  against  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  369;  against  Bonaparte,  end- 
ing by  peace  of  Presburg,  373. 

COBBETT,  Lieutenant-general,  transports 
Charles  I.  to  Hurst  Castle,  iii.  103. 

COBDEN,  RICHARD  (1804-1865),  demands 
abolition  of  duties  on  corn,  v.  67;  his  char- 
acter, 70;  creates  Anti-Corn-Law  League, 
71 ;  holds  aloof  from  the  Chartists,  72 ;  his 
appeal  to  English  aristocracy,  75,  76 ;  dec- 
laration concerning  Sir  Robert  Peel,  86; 
Peel's  encomium  of  him,  87,  88;  his  propo- 
sition for  inscription  on  Peel's  tomb,  89; 
motion  for  inquiry  into  Chinese  affairs,  238 ; 
loses  his  scat  in'Parliament,  239;  refuses 
to  take  office  in  Palmerston's  cabinet,  301 ; 
negotiates  commercial  treaty  between  Eng- 
land and  France,304 ;  his  sympathy  with  the 
Union  cause  in  America,  331 ;  death,  349. 

COBHAM,  ELEANOR,  second  wife  of  Hum- 
phrey of  Gloucester,  ii.  20;  accused  of  sor- 
cery J  38. 

,  Lord,  Sir  John  Oldcastle,  leader  of 

the  Lollards,  i.  381 ;  his  trial  by  the  cler- 
py;  rising  in  his  favor,  382; 'his  death, 
1417,  383. 

• ,  Lord,  disgraced  on  accession  of 

James  I.,  ii.  384 ;  conspires  against  him ; 
betrays  Raleigh;  is  condemned  and  par- 
doned, 385. 


COBHAM,  Sir  REYNOLD,  at  battle  of  Poictiers, 
i.  325. 

COBURG,  Prince  of  (1737-1815),  generalissi- 
mo of  allied  army  against  French  Repub- 
lic, iv.  326. 

COCHRAN,  Earl  of  Mar,  favorite  of  James 
III,  of  Scotland,  ii.  70. 

COCHRANE,  Sir  JOHN,  connected  with  Ar- 
gyle's  insurrection,  iii.  311 ;  arrested,  312; 
saves  himself  by  turning  informer,  320. 

COCKBURN,  Chief-Justice,  his  condemnation 
of  Governor  Eyre's  conduct  in  Jamaica, 
v.  355. 

CODE  NAPOLEON,  iv.  392. 

CODRINGTON,  General,  in  command  of  bri- 
gade on  Mount  lukerman,  v.  209. 

COERCION  BILL,  iv  442. 

C(EUR-DE-LioN.     See  Richard. 

COIMBRA,  English  forces  under  Wellcsley 
concentrated  at,  iv.  389. 

COKE,  Sir  EDWARD  (1552-1634),  colleague 
of  Bacon  in  prosecution  of  Essex,  ii.  351 ; 
his  accusations  against  Somerset,  397; 
marries  grand-niece  of  Buckingham,  399; 
his  aid  in  Buckingham's  malversations, 
400;  leader  of  Parliamentary  coalition 
against  Charles  I.,  415. 

,  JOHN,  sent,  to  the  Tower  by  House 


of  Commons,  iii.  326. 

,  JOHN,  solicitor-general,  reads  indict- 
ment against  Charles  I.,  iii.  109. 

COLBERT,  minister  of  Louis  XIV.,  ii.  165 ; 
iii.  270. 

COLEMAN,  his  letter  to  Pere  La  Chaise,  iii. 
278.  279. 

COLEPEPPER,  Sir  JOHN,  leader  of  Royalist 
party  in  Long  Parliament,  ii.  443;  the 
king  attempts  to  secure  his  support,  445; 
conducts  the  affairs  of  Charles  in  Parlia- 
ment, 446;  member  of  Parliamentary  dep- 
utation to  the  king,  iii.  14 ;  his  opinion  as 
to  question  of  the  soldiery,  20 ;  with  Prince 
of  Wales  after  Naseby,  64. 

COLERIDGE,  SAMUEL  TAYLOR  (1772-1834), 
Harriet  Martineau's  anecdote  of,  v.  23. 

COLIGNY,  Admiral,  leader  of  Protestants  in 
France,  ii.  281 ;  killed  at  the  St.  Bartholo- 
mew massacre,  314. 

COLLEGE,  executed  on  charge  of  corrupting 
the  royal  guard,  iii.  288. 

•,  Sacred,  affirm  validity  of  first  mar- 


riage of  Henry  VIII. ,  ii.  172. 

COLLINGWOOD,  Admiral  Lord  (1748-1810), 
as  Captain,  contribute!  to  defeat  of  Span- 
ish fleet  off  Cape  St.  Vincent  <1797),iv. 
334 ;  commands  with  Nelson  at  Trafalgar, 
371;  in  command  of  fleet  at  Cadiz,  385; 
his  death,  394. 

COLOGNE,  archbishop  of,  aided  by  Louis 
XIV.,  iii.  348. 

•,  electorate  of,  falls  into  possession  of 


Grand  Alliance  at  Blenheim,  iv.  53. 
COLPOYS,   Admiral,  commissioned  to  treat 

with  delegates  of  mutineers  at  Spit  head,  iv. 

335 ;  forbids  delegates  to  be  received  336. 
COLUMBIA,  British,   formation  of,  by  Lord 

Lvtton,  v.  293 ;  absorbed  in  Dominion  of 

Canada,  294 
COLUMBUS,    BARTHOLOMEW,    brother    of 

Christopher,  ii.  112. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


439 


COLUMBUS,  CHRISTOPHER,  applies  to  Henry 
VII.,  ii.  112. 

COMIUS,  king  of  Belgian  Atrebates,  i.  14. 

COMMENTARIES,  of  Caesar,  referred  to,  i.  15. 

COMMIXES,  historian,  quoted,  ii.  59,  61,  62, 
6f>,  69 ;  at  Pecquignv,  67 ;  quoted,  69,  70. 

COMMITTEE  of  Public  Safety  (1793),  in 
France,  iv.  325. 

of  Two  Kingdoms,  iii.  47,  51,  60,  70. 

COMMODUS,  Roman  Emperor,  i.  24. 

COMMONS,  House  of,  its  beginning1,  i.  235. 
See  Parliament. 

" of  England,"  name  assumed  by  in- 
surgents in  reign  of  Richard  II.,  i.  344. 

COMMONWEALTH,  established  in  England, 
iii.  121;  colonies  accept  its  authority,  149; 
recognized  by  Spain,  152;  sends  envoys  to 
the  Hague,  153;  establishes  relations  with 
Frtnce,  154,  155;  at  war  with  Holland, 
156-158;  re-organized  under  Cromwell, 
164-167;  concludes  peace  with  Holland 
168,  169;  alliance  with  France,  174;  un- 
favorable to  literary  activity,  302. 

COMMUNE,  the  French,  suppressed,  v.  405. 

COMMUNISTS,  Parisian,  compared  to  Chart- 
ists by  Guizot,  v.  28. 

COMNENUS,  Emperor  ISAAC,  made  prisoner 
by  Coeur-de-Lion,  i.  190. 

COMPI£GNE,  defended  by  Joan  of  Arc,  ii.30. 

COMPTON,  Bishop  of  London  (Henry,  1632- 
1713),  his  speech  in  House  of  Lo'rds,  iii. 
328 ;  ordered  to  suspend  Dr.  Sharp,  330 ; 
suspended  from  his  ecclesiastical  functions, 
331 ;  unable  to  sign  petition  against  Decla- 
ration of  Indulgence,  338;  signs  invita- 
tion to  Prince  of  Orange,  346;  reinstated, 
349 ;  displeasure  at  elevation  of  Tillotson, 
407. 

,  Sir  SPENCER  (afterwards  Lord  Wil- 
mington), entrusted  by  George  II.  with 
communication  to  Privy  Council ;  Walpolc 
draws  up  speech  for  him,  iv.  139;  his 
death,  153. 

COMYN,  Sir  JOHN  (the  Red),  at  head  of  Scot- 
tish council  of  regency,  i.  262;  betrays 
Bruce,  is  murdered  at  D'umfries,  i.  268. 

,  Sir  ROBERT,  murdered  at  Dumfries, 

i.  286. 

CoNDfe,  claimed  by  Dutch,  iv.  60;  taken  pos- 
session of  by  Austrian*,  325. 

,  Prince  of  ( Louis  I.  de  Bourbon,  1530- 

1569),  head  of  Protestant  party  in  France, 
ii.  281 ;  applies  to  Elizabeth  for  assistance, 
298;  his  death,  302. 

-,  Prince  of  (Louis  II.  dc  Bourbon, 


"the  great  Conde,"  1621-1686),  French 
general  in  service  of  Spain,  iii.  190,  191 ; 
offers  assistance  to  Charles  II.  212. 

CONFLANS,  Marquis  de,  in  command  of 
French  fleet  for  descent  on  England,  iv. 
197;  defeated  by  Hawks  in  the  Vilaine, 
198;  in  commanil  in  the  Deccan,  208. 

"  CONGREGATION  of  the  Lord,"  ii.  275. 

CONGREGATION,  Lords  of,  head  the  Protes- 
tant rising  in  Scotland,  275,  276;  rise 
against  Darnley,  284. 

CONGRESS.  Continental  (of  American  Colo- 
nies), assembled  at  Philadelphia,  appoints 
Washington  commander-in-chief,  iv.  236; 
signs  second  petition  to  the  king,  238; 


adopts  Declaration  of  Independence,  240; 
invests  Washington  with  full  powers,  242; 
conditions  of  negotiation  with  England, 
251 ;  plans  expedition  against  Canada,  252 ; 
loss  of  authority,  257;  refuses  to  make 
peace  without  concurrence  of  France,  276 ; 
dispute  with  the  army,  279. 

CONGRESS,  of  United  States,  war  measures 
after  battle  of  Bull  Run,  v.  325;  vote  of 
thanks  to  Wilkes  passed  by  the  House,  328. 

CONINGSBY,  Lord,  impeaches  Earl  of  Oxford, 
iv.  95. 

CONNAUGHT,  Irish  kingdom  of,  i.  172. 

CONQUEST,  the  Norman,  i.  100-105. 

CONRAD,  son  of  Frederick  II.  of  Sicily,  re- 
sists claims  of  Pope  Innocent  IV.  i.  229. 

CONSERVATIVES,  name  adopted  by  Tories, 
iv.  432 ;  Disraeli  becomes  leader  of,  v.  297 ; 
more  moderate  than  the  Liberals  in  sup- 
port of  Southern  Confederacy  in  America, 
331 ;  opposition  to  Russell's  Reform  Bill 
of  1866,361,362;  come  into  power  in  1866, 
363;  forced  to  propose  Reform,  365;  de- 
feated in  election  of  1868,  383 ;  their  oppo- 
sition to  Gladstone's  Army  Bill,  403,  404; 
to  Ballot  Bill,  405 ;  restored  to  power  iu 
1874,  409. 

"  CONSPIRACY  to  Murder  Bill,"  v.  285. 

CONSTANCE  of  Brittany,  marries  Geoffrey, 
son  of  Henry  II.  of  England,  i.  163. 

,  of  France,  sister  of  Louis  VII.  be- 


trothed to  Prince  Eustace,  son  of  King 
Stephen,  i.  139. 

CONSTANTINE,  Roman  emperor,  proclaimed 
in  Britain,  i.  27;  first  Christian  emperor. 
28. 

CONSTANTINOPLE,  becomes  capital  of  Ro- 
man Empire,  i.  26;  Russian  protectorate 
of,  v.  35;  protectorate  of  Greek  Church 
connected  with  possession  of,  172;  Nich- 
olas I.  declares  his  policy  in  regard  to, 
175-176;  Prince  MentschikoiFs  embassy 
to,  176-177. 

CONSTANTIUS,  CHLORUS,  Roman  governor 
in  Britain,  i.  26,  27. 

CONTADES,  Marshal,  invades  Hesse ;  defeat- 
ed at  Minden,  iv.  210. 

CONTI,  Prince  of,  cpmmander-in-chief  of 
army  against  Spain  in  1719,  iv.  118. 

CONTRECCEUR,  M.  de,  French  commander  la 
Ohio  Valley,  iv.  188. 

CONVENTION',  National,  of  France,  iv.  322, 
323;  declares  war  against  Holland,  323; 
fall  of  the  Girondists,  1793,  325;  passes 
decree  of  no  quarter  to  English  and  Hano- 
verians, 326. 

CONVENTIONS  of  15th  July,  1840,  concluded, 
v.  36 ;  its  effect  on  France,  37 ;  accepted 
by  the  Sultan,  39. 

,  of  13th  July,  1841,  v.  43. 


CONVENTION  Parliament,  called  by  William 
'  of  Orange,  iii.  360. 

CONWAY,  General,  accuses  government  of 
bribery,  iv.  300. 

CONYERS,  Sir  JOHN,  made  governor  of  tho 
Tower,  iii.  20. 

COOK,  Colonel,  attempts  to  persuade  Charles 
I.  to  escape  from  Carisbrook,  iii.  103. 

COOKE,  WILLIAM  F.,  takes  patent  for  inven- 
tion in  use  of  electricity,  v.  22. 


410 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


COOPER,  ASHLEY.    Sec  Lord  Ashley. 

COOTE,  Colonel  (Sir  Eyre)  (1726-1783),  his 
capture  of  Fort  Wandewash,  iv.  208;  his 
letter  on  Lally-Tollenclal's  defence  of  Pon- 
tlicherry,  209 ;  defeats  Hycler  All  at  Porto- 
Novo,  289. 

COPE,  Sir  JOHN,  in  command  of  English 

•  army  against  Charles  Edward,  iv.  159 ;  de- 
feated at  Prestonpans,  161,  162;  carries 
the  news  to  Berwick,  162. 

COPELAND,  JOHN,  makes  prisoner  of  King 
of  Scotland,  i.  312. 

COPENHAGEN,  battle  of,  iv.  353 ;  bombarded 
by  the  English  (1807),  382. 

CORBIESDALE,  MoNTROSE,  defeated  at,  iii. 
134. 

COUBOIS,  WILLIAM  (see  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury). 

CORDOVA,  Don  JOSEPH  de,  commander  of 
Spanish  fleet,  defeated  oil'  Cape  St.  Viu- 
cent,  iv.  334. 

CORK,  captured  by  Marlborough,  iii.  387 ; 
Fenian  attempt  at,  v.  371. 

CORNBURY,  EDWARD,  Viscount,  son  of  Lord 
Clarendon,  deserts  to  Prince  of  Orange, 
iii.  351. 

CORNISH,  executed  for  complicity  in  Rye 
House  Plot,  iii.  322. 

CORN  LAWS,  v.  58 ;  Peel's  proposed  revision 
of,  63;  free  traders  attack  his  revision  of, 
66,67;  Birney's  Lectures  on,  69;  popular 
opposition  to,'  70;  league  formed  against 
(see  Anti-Corn-Law  League),  71 ;  Fox's 
speech  against,  72,  73;  Peel's  attitude  with 
regard  to,  78 ;  debate  on,  79 ;  bill  for  re- 
peal passed,  86. 

CORNWALL,  visited  by  Phoenicians,  i.  13; 
subjugated  by  Egbert,  40;  under  Athel- 
stane,  63 ;  insurrection  in,  against  Henry 
VII.,  105,  106,  107;  faithful  to  Charles  1. 
iii.  35;  Royalist  successes  in,  51,  53. 

,  Earl  of  (see  Gaveston). 

,  Richard  of  (see  Richard  of  Cornwall, 

King  of  the  Romans). 

CORNWALLIS,  Lord  (Charles,  1738-1805)  in 
command  of  British  army  in  America,  be- 
sieged in  Yorktown,  iv.  263,  264;  his  sur- 
render, 264;  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
1798,340;  skilful  tactics  in  Irish  Parlia- 
ment, 341. 

COROMANDEL,  English  driven  from,  iv.  208. 

CORPORATION  ACT,  of  Charles  II.  abolished, 
iii.  371. 

CORRICHIE,  battle  of,  ii.  282. 

CORSAIRS,  Barbary,  appear  in  the  English 
channel,  ii.  419;"  repressed  by  Blake,  173, 
174. 

CORSICA,  revolt  of,  against  French  Republic, 
iv.  327. 

CORTES,  of  Spain,  ratify  Philip  V.'s  renunci- 
ation of  French  crown,  iv.  70;  Isabella's 
marriage  announced  to,  v.  122. 

CORTOSPHINE,  heights  of,  iv.  159. 

CORUNNA,  junction  of  French  and  English 
Heels  at,  iv.  256 ;  battle  of,  387. 

COSNE,  besieged,  i.  406. 

COUCY,  ENGUERRAND  de,  left  in  command 
at  London  by  Prince  Louis,  i.  222. 

COUNCIL  OF  FOREIGN  AFFAIRS  under  Charles 
11.,  iii.  252. 


COUNCIL  OF  STATE,  under  Parliament,  iii. 
120,  121;  takes  measures  to  repel  invasion 
of  Scotch,  137 ;  dismisses  French  ambassa- 
dor, 152 ;  dissolved  by  Cromwell,  163 ;  re- 
organized by  him,  164;  becomes  Republi- 
can, 21(5,  217;  secret  meetings,  224,  £25. 

COUNCILS,  Aries  (314)  i.  28. 

,  Constance  (1414),  ii.  18. 


COURCY,  JOHN  tic,  Earl  of  Ulster,  governor 

of  Ireland,  i.  174. 
COURTENAY,   Sir  EDWARD,  made   Earl  of 

Devon  by  Henry  Vll.  ii.  85. 

,  Sir  WILLIAM,  imprisoned  for  com- 


plicity in  plot  of  Earl  of  Suffolk  against 
Henry  VII.,  ii.  114. 

-,'Lord  EDWARD,  son  of  Marquis  of  Ex- 


eter, Queen  Mary's  attachment  to,  ii.  246; 
opposes  her  alliance  with  Philip  of  Spain, 
247;  project  for  his  marriage  with  Eliza- 
beth, 248  ;  in  the  Tower,  250  ;  removed  to 
Fotheringay,  252  :  set  at  liberty,  254. 

COUSIN,  M.,  "his  advice  to  Louis  Philippe. 
v.  42. 

COVENANT,  the,  established  in  Scotland,  ii. 
424 ;  devotion  of  Scotch  Preshvterians  to, 
iii.  75,  78;  accepted  by  Charles  II.  137; 
publicly  burned  in  England,  257. 

COVENANTERS,  Scotch,  raise  army  against 
Charles  I.  ii.  424;  conclude  temporary 
peace  at  Berwick;  their  letter  to  Louis 
XIII.  425;  their  army  victorious  at  New- 
burne  on  tlic  Tyne,  427 ;  commission  to 
negotiate  with,  429;  insurrection  of,  in 
Scotland,  iii  262;  their  resistance  to 
Lauderdalc,  282;  assassinate  Archbishop 
Sharp,  283;  defeated  by  Monmouth  at 
Bothwell  Bridge,  284;  severities  of  Duke 
of  York  toward,  289;  persecuted  under 
Conventicle  Act,  306;  Argylc's  confidence 
in  their  support,  310;  do  not  join  his  in- 
surrection, 311,  312;  regain  freedom  hy 
revolution  of  1688,  374 ;  superstition  con- 
cerning Dundee,  377. 

COVENTRY,  Mary  Stuart  imprisoned  at,  ii. 
304. 

,  Sir  JOHN,  his  treatment  by  Cavaliers, 


iii.  273. 
COVERDALE,  MILES,  translator  of  the  Bible, 

ii.  193,  357. 

COWLEY,  ABRAHAM,  English  poet,  iii.  301. 
•,  Lord,    meets    Victoria  at    Chateau 


d'Eu,  v.  101 ;    represents  England  at  Con, 

gress  of  Vienna,  233. 
CRAGGS,  JAMES,  secretary  of  state,  bribed  bj 

South  Sea  Company ;  his  death,  iv.  125. 
CRAIK,  DINAH  MULOCK,  v.  168. 
CRANBOURNE,  Lord  (Marquis  of  Salisbury), 

becomes  Indian  Secretary  in  Lord  Derby'j 

Cabinet,  v.  363 ;  resigns,'  366. 
CRANMER  (see  Archbishops  of  Canterbury) 
CRECY,  battle  of,  i.  307-311. 
CREQUY,  Due  de,  ambassador  of  Louis  XIV 

to  Cromwell,  iii.  191. 

CRESPY-EN-V ALOIS,  negotiations  at,  ii.  208. 
CRESSINGHAM,  HUGH  de,  treasurer  of  Scot 

land,  i.   254;    odious  to   the  Scotch;   hi 

death,  260. 

CREVANT,  battle  of,  ii.  15,  16. 
CREVANT-SUR-YOIINE.  fortress  of,  i>.  Ib. 
CUEVEl/r,  battle  of,  iv.  197. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


441 


CREWE,  Presbyterian  member  of  Parliament, 
iii.  238. 

CRILLON,  Due  cle  (1718-1796),  besieges 
Fort  tit.  Philip  in  Minorca,  1762;  bis  otters 
to  the  English  general,  iv.  266;  his  reply 
on  Murray's  refusal ;  captures  the  fort,  207  ; 
conducts  siege  of  Gibraltar  (1782),  273, 
274. 

CRIMEAN  WAR,  the  controversy  leading  to, 
v.  171-179;  Russians  enter  Danubian  prin- 
cipalities, 177;  destroy  Turkish  squadron 
at  Sinope,  179;  allied  fleets  enter  Black 
Sea,  179-180;  France  and  England  declare 
war  against  Russia (1854),  182;  Russians  be- 
siege Silistria;  retreat  across  Danube,  184; 
plans  for  invasion  of  the  Crimea,  185-187 ; 
cholera  in  allied  armies,  187,  193,  225;  al- 
lies land  in  the  Crimea,  188;  march  toward 
Sevastopol,  189;  Russian  position  on  the 
Alma,  189-190;  allies  victorious  at  the 
battle  of  the  Alma,  191-192;  Mentschi- 
kotFs  measures  for  defence  of  Sevastopol, 
194-197 ;  allies  march  toward  Balaklava, 
193;  death  of  French  commander;  Eng- 
lish occupy  Balaklava,  199;  Todleben's 
defences  of  Sevastopol,  199-200;  unsuc- 
cessful attack  of  the  allies  on  Sevastopol, 
201 ;  Russians  attack  English  position  at 
Balaklava,  202 ;  battle  of  Balaklava,  202- 
207 ;  weak  position  of  the  English  at 
Inkerman,  208-210;  battle  of  Inkerman, 
209-213 ;  sufferings  of  allied  armies  before 
Sevastopol,  214-215;  organization  of  hos- 
pitals under  Miss  Nightingale,  215-216; 
allies  reinforced  by  Sardinian  contingent, 
218;  failure  of  Russian  attack  on  Eupa- 
toria,  218 ;  Russian  fortifications  strength- 
ened, 219,  220;  Gortschakoff  made  com- 
mander-in-chicf  of  Russian  array,  221 ; 
Pelisier  assumes  command  of  the  French, 
222-223 ;  successful  attack  by  allies,  upon 
Kerteh;  battle  of  the  Tchcrnaya;  capture 
of  the  Mamelon,  224 ;  unsuccessful  assault 
on  Sevastopol,  death  of  Lord  Raglan,  225 ; 
Russians  defeated  in  sortie,  228;  bombard- 
ment of  Sevastopol,  229;  final  assault,  230; 
Russians  evacuate  Sevastopol,  230-231 ; 
end  of  the  war,  232 ;  peace  signed  at  Paris 
(1856),  234;  results  of  the  war,  235. 

CROFT,  James.    See  Duke  of  Monmouth. 

CROFT,  Lord,  guardian  of  Duke  of  Mon- 
mouth,  iii.  284. 

CROMARTT,  Lord,  concerned  in  Jacobite 
rebellion  of  1745;  pardoned,  iv.  178. 

CROMWELL,  Oliver,  his  attempt  to  emigrate 
prevented  by  Charles  I.,  ii.  421 ;  political 
attitude  during  first  session  of  Lon^1  Parlia- 
ment, 431 ;  remarks  to  Falkland  concern- 
ing debate  on  remonstrance,  443-444; 
receives  command  of  regiment  in  Parlia- 
mentary army,  iii.  25;  complaint  of  Parlia- 
mentary cavalry,  32 ;  organizes  "  Iron- 
sides," 33;  defeats  Rupert  at  Marston 
Moor,  49-50;  advice  to  Manchester,  50; 
speecn  urging  vigorous  prosecution  of 
war,  55;  secures  appointment  of  Fairfax 
to  command  of  Parliamentary  army,  58; 
his  resignation  not  accepted,  60;  joins 
Fairfax,  61 ;  in  command  of  Ironsides  at 
Naseby,  62;  capture  of  royalist  towns, 


69 ;  his  command  prolonged,  71 ;  instigates 
discontent  in  the  army,  79 ;  appointed  to 
treat  with  it,  80 ;  declares  necessity  of  the 
king's  arrest,  83 ;  accusations  of  Presby- 
terians against  him,  his  speech,  84;  places 
himself  at  the  head  of  the  army,  85;  nego- 
tiations with  the  king,  86,  87 ;  urges 
Charles  to  consider  proposals  of  the  army, 
89 ;  distrusted  by  republicans  in  the  army, 
90 ;  uncertain  as  to  intentions  of  the  king, 
91 ;  seizes  letter  of  Charles  to  the  queen, 
92 ;  his  resolve  in  regard  to  the  king,  9a ; 
insinuates  to  Charles  the  necessity  of  flight, 
94;  notifies  Parliament  of  the  king's  flight, 
95 ;  suppresses  insubordination  of  the  army, 
96;  message  to  the  king,  97;  supports 
Ireton's  motion  to  settle  affairs  without 
the  king,  99;  campaign  against  Scottish 
royalists,  100-102;  returns  to  London, 
103 ;  approves  of  exclusion  of  Presbyterian 
members,  105;  opinion  on  trial  of  the 
king,  108,  107;  exhortation  to  the  court 
before  the  trial,  108;  signs  warrant  for 
the  king's  execution,  116;  at  the  coffin 
of  Charles,  118,  119;  becomes  member  of 
Council  of  State,  120 ;  votes  for  execution 
of  Capel,  123 ;  Lilburne's  attack  upon 
him,  125;  suppresses  mutiny  in  the  army, 
127;  general  of  Irish  expedition,  130; 
lands  in  Ireland,  131 ; 'capture  of  Droghe- 
da  and  Wexford,  132;  skilful  manage- 
ment of  affairs  in  Ireland,  132,  133; 
returns  to  England,  137;  appointed  gen- 
eralissimo in  place  of  Fairfax,  invades 
Scotland,  138,  139;  falls  back  on  Dunbar, 
140;  defeats  Lesley,  141;  illness,  142; 
letter  to  Parliament  in  regard  to  Charles 
II. 's  invasion  of  England,  143;  defeats 
Charles  at  Worcester,  145, 146;  establishes 
himself  at  Whitehall,  148;  intrigues  to 
gain  absolute  power,  158-161 ;  dissolve* 
Long  Parliament,  162,  163;  re-organiza- 
tion of  government,  164,  165;  assumes 
title  of  Lord  Protector,  166;  incorporates 
Scotland  with  England,  167;  treaty  with 
United  Provinces,  168,  169;  convokes  a 
Parliament  (1654),  169;  difficulties  with 
it,  170;  dissolves  it,  171;  imposes  income- 
tax  on  royalists,  172;  religious  toleration, 
173;  rupture  with  Spain;  treaty  with 
France,  convokes  Parliament  (1656),  174; 
aspires  to  title  of  king,  175;  overtures  of 
cavaliers  to  him,  176;  intrigues  to  gain 
the  crown,  177;  invited  to  assume  title  of 
kin?,  178,  179;  conference  with  Parlia- 
ment, 180,  181;  opposition  of  his  friends 
and  the  Republicans,  182;  refuses  the 
title,  183,  184;  adoption  of  new  constitu- 
tion; power  concentrated  in  his  hands, 
184;  his  assassination  proposed,  185;  opens 
Parliament  (1658),  185;  his  address,  186; 
appeal  to  the  army,  187;  conspiracy 
against  him,  187,  188;  forms  High  Court 
for  trial  of  conspirators,  188;  precautiom 
against  assassination,  successes  on  the 
continent,  189 ;  sends  contingent  to  army  of 
Turenne,  190 ;  ratifies  alliance  with  France, 
191;  domestic  afflictions,  his  illness,  192, 
193;  his  death,  194;  his  character,  194, 
195;  desecration  of  his  remains,  204. 


442 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


CROMWELL,  Lady  Elizabeth,  widow  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  her  flight,  iii.  144. 

,  HENRY,  son  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  iii. 

176;  Thin-low's  letters  to  him,  192,  193, 
194;  his  letter  to  his  brother,  197;  Lord- 
Licuteuunt  of  Ireland,  198-207;  his  resig- 
nation, 208,  209;  disappointment  of  the 
Royalists,  209-211. 

,  RICHARD,  son  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 
iii.  175,  176;  proclaimed  his  father's  suc- 
cessor, 19o ;  petition  of  the  army  to,  197; 
his  government  revives  electoral  sy.-tcm  ol 
the  monarchy,  198;  debate  in  Parliament 
in  regard  to  his  recognition,  199,  200 ;  vote 
for  recognition  passed,  200;  his  position 
between  the  army  and  Parliament,  201- 
204;  dissolves  Parliament,  204,  205;  over- 
tures of  the  royalists  to,  207  ;  retires  from 
Whitehall,  208. 

,  THOMAS,  his  suggestion  to  Henry 

VIII.,  ii.  168;  his  report,  169;  secretary 
of  state,  178;  his  measures  against  the 
monasteries,  179,  180;  his  fears  for  Car- 
dinal Pole,  190;  desires  to  unite  Henry 
•with  a  Protestant  queen,  195;  suggests 
Anne  of  Cloves,  196;  arrested  for  high 
treason,  condemned  and  executed  (1540), 
197. 

CROPREDY  BRIDGE,  battle  of,  iii.  48. 

CROULLfc,  M.  do,  his  letters  to  Mazarin,  iii. 
121-131 ;  secretary  of  French  ambassador 
to  England,  149;  ordered  to  leave  Eng- 
land, 152. 

CRUSADERS,  meet  at  Vczelay,  under  Cceur- 
de-Lion  and  Philip  Augustus,  i.  189;  be- 
siege Acre,  190;  their  dissensions,  191; 
capture  Ascalon,  192;  relieve  Jaft'a,  under 
Co?nr-de-Lion,  193,  194;  attack  Nazareth 
under  Prince  PMward  (Edward  I.),  242; 
disappearance  from  the  East,  243. 

CRUSADES,  the,  begin  to  agitate  Christen- 
dom, i.  123;  under  Pope  Gregory  VIII., 
180;  joined  by  Coeur-dc-Lion,  187-194; 
led  by  St.  Louis,  239;  by  Prince  Ed- 
ward'(Edward  III.),  242;  their  end,  243. 

CRYSTAL  PALACE,  the,  v.  139,  140. 

CUBA,  taken  by  English  (1762),  iv.  218. 

CUESTA,  GENERAL,  supports  cause  of  Bour- 
bons in  Spain,  defeated  in  Valladolid,  iv. 
385. 

CUFFE,  Secretary  of  Essex,  ii.  350. 

CULLODEN,  battle  of,  iv.  173-175. 

CULPEPPER,  executed  for  complicity  with 
Catherine  Howard,  ii.  199. 

CUMBERLAND,  Duke  of,  William  Augustus, 
(1721-1765),  son  of  George  II.,  his  cour- 
age at  battle  of  Dettingen,  iv.,  153 ;  com- 
mands allied  armies  in  campaign  of  1745, 
attacks  the  French  at  Fontenoy,  154; 
congratulated  by  Konigseck  on  his  victory, 
156;  his  retreat,  156,  recalled  from  Ger- 
many, inarches  against  Charles  Edward 
takes  command  of  English  army  against 
Charles  Edward,  167;  pursues  him  on  his 
retreat,  169;  joins  Hawley  at  Edinburgh, 
171;  enters  Stirling,  172;  attacks  Charles 
Edward  at  Cullodcn,  173;  his  victory,  174; 
his  view  of  the  rebellion,  175 ;  his  cruelty 
towards  Jacobites,  obtains  name  of  the 
Butcher,  176;  in  command  of  English 


troops  in  Holland;  difficulties  with  Wil- 
liam IV.,  180;  unpopularity  in  England, 
184;  in  command  of  English  army  for 
defence  of  Hanover,  driven  back  to  the 
Weser,  194 ;  forced  to  conclude  convention 
of  Closter-Severn;  wounded  by  his  father's 
auger,  resigns  his  command, 'his  death  in 
1765,  195 ;  negotiates  for  Chatham's  return 
to  power,  227. 

CUMBERLAND,  Duke  of,  Ernest  Augustus 
(1771-1851),  son  of  George  III.,  becomes 
King  of  Hanover,  v.  16. 

CURTIS,  Captain,  his  rescue  of  Spanish 
sailors  at  siege  of  Gibraltar,  iv.  274. 

CUSTINE  (1740-1793),  general  of  French 
Convention,  invades  Germany,  iv.  322. 

CYMRY,  early  invaders  of  Great  Britain,  i. 
13. 

CYPRUS,  island  of,  taken  by  Richard  Cceur- 
de-Lion,  i.  190. 

D. 

DACRE,  Lord,  in  English  arm}-  at  Flodclen, 
ii.  125;  in  command  on  English  frontier, 
frightens  Duke  of  Albany  into  an  armis- 
tice, 145. 

,    Lord    Lennard,    insurgent   against 


Elizabeth,  ii.  304,  305. 

D'ALBINAY,  member  of  council  of  twenty- 
five,  defends  Rochester,  i.  216. 

DALHOUSIE,  Lord,  George  Ramsay  (1770- 
1838),  governor-general  of  Canada,  erects 
monuments  to  Wolfe  and  Montcalm,  iv. 
201. 

,   Lord,  James  Ramsay  (1812-1860), 

governor-general  of  India,  his  administra- 
tion, 241,  242;  his  death,  348. 

D'ALLONVILLE,  General,  attack  on  Russian 
batteries  at  Balaklava,  v.  206. 

DALRYMPLE,  Sir  Hew,  English  governor  of 
Gibraltar,  iv.  285. 

•,  Sir   JAMES,  of   Stair  (1619-1695), 


agent  of  William  III.  in  Scotland,  iii. 
394;  obtains  order  for  extirpation  of  Mac- 
donalds  of  Gleneoc,  395,  396 ;  displaced 
from  office,  397. 

DAMASCUS,  massacre  of  Christians  at,  v.  314. 

DANBY,  Lord.  Sec  Marquis  of  Cacrmar- 
then. 

"  DANEGELD,"  Danish  money,  i.  68,  72. 

DANES,  the,  first  invade  England  in  reign  of 
Egbert,  i.  40,  41 ;  in  reign  of  Ethehvulf, 
41;  invade  France;  return  to  England, 
ascend  the  Thames  and  sack  London;  are 
defeated  by  Ethclwulf  at  Oakley,  42;  pen- 
etrate as  far  as  Reading;  overrun  the 
country;  in  possession  of  East  Anglia  and 
part  o*f  Northumbria,  44  ;  entrenched  at 
Reading;  their  characteristics ;  defeat  Sax- 
ons at  Reading;  are  defeated  by  Alfred 
and  Ethelrcd  at  Assendou,  45;  consent  to 
peace  with  Alfred ;  attack  the  coast  of  Dor- 
set ;  make  peace  again ;  resume  hostilities, 
46 ;  overpower  Alfred,  47 ;  their  cruel  rule 
in  England,  49;  defeated  by  Alfred  at 
Ethandune;  compelled  to  embrace  Christi- 
anity; settle  in  Northumbria.  Mercia,  and 
East  Anglia,  50;  unsuccessful  invasion  of; 
land  in  Kent,  under  Hastings,  51 ;  opposed 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


443 


by  Alfred ;  defeated  at  Farnham,  52 ;  take 
refuse  in  Chester;  retreat  to  Isle  of  Mer- 
sey; compelled  to  abandon  their  fleet,  03; 
finally  subdued  by  Alfred,  54;  land  in  East 
Anglia  under  Sweyn;  exact  tribute  from 
Ethelrecl,  68;  further  invasions  under 
Sweyn ;  required  to  accept  Christianity, 
69;  invade  England  in  revenge  for  the 
massacre  of  their  countrymen ;  pillage  and 
burn  Exeter,  70 ;  their  ravages  and  exac- 
tions, 71-73 ;  land  at  York  and  take  posses- 
sion of  the  soil,  73 ;  establish  their  dynasty 
in  England  under  Canute,  74,  75;  effect  of 
Christianity  upon  them,  76;  end  of  their 
dynasty  in  England,  81 ;  assist  insurgents 
iri  Northumbria  against  William  the  Con- 
queror; their  secret  negotiations  with  Wil- 
liam, 110;  threaten  England  during  his 
reign,  115. 

DANES,  the  Northumbrian,  relations  of  their 
kingdom  with  Alfred  the  Great,  55;  their 
wars  with  the  Saxons,  63,  64;  invade  Ire- 
land under  Olaf  and  capture  Dublin,  63 ; 
revolt  against  Edwv,  65;  rise  in  support 
of  the  invasion  of  tficir  countrymen  under 
Swevn,  68;  their  massacre  by  Saxons, 
69,  ft. 

DANNENBERG,  General,  succeeds  Soimonoff 
in  command  of  Russians  at  Inkcrman,  v. 
211,  213. 

DANTE,  quoted,  i.  179. 

DANTZIC,  battle  of,  iv.  381. 

DAUBY,  Admiral,  re-victuals  Gibraltar,  iv. 
272. 

DARCT,  Lord,  leader  of  insurgents  against 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  188  ;  is  executed,  189. 

D'  ARGENTINE,  Sir  GILES,  at  battle  of  Ban- 
nockburn,  i.  278. 

DARNLEY,  Lord,  cousin  to  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
283;  marries  her;  is  proclaimed  king,  284; 
Mary  alienated  from,  285 ;  assists  at  mur- 
der of  Rizzio,  286 ;  refuses  to  take  part  in 
baptism  of  his  son;  coldness  between  him 
and  Mary,  287;  his  illness;  Mary's  appar- 
ent reconciliation  with,  288 ;  death,  289. 

DARTMOUTH,  George  Lcgge,  Lord  (1648- 
1691),  commander  of  James  II. "s  fleet,  iii. 
350 ;  refuses  to  assist  escape  of  Prince  of 
Wales,  354;  William  III.'s  lenity  to  him, 
394. 

DARU,  Comte  (1767-1829),  minister  of  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte,  iv.  370. 

DAUBENEY,  Lord,  advances  against  insur- 
gents in  1499,  ii.  106. 

,  WILLIAM,  executed  for  complicity 

with  Perkin  Warbeck,  ii.  102. 

D'AusiGNY,  Captain,  provisional  commander 
at  Tahiti,  v.  106. 

DAUN,  Marshal,  co-operates  with  Admiral 
Byng  against  Spain,  iv.  115;  defeats  Fred- 
erick the  Great  at.  Kolin,  194;  at  Hoch- 
kirck,  197. 

DAUPHIN,  title  of,  first  used,  i.  327. 

,  MESSIRE  GUICHARD,  sent  to  negoti- 
ate with  Henry  V.,  i.  390. 

DAVID,  brother  of  Llewellyn,  prince  of 
Wales,  supports  Edward  III.  against  his 
brother,  i.  245;  joins  his  countrymen,  246; 
his  rebellion.  247;  condemned  to  death, 
248. 


DAVID,  Kings  of  Scotland.    See  Scotland. 

DAVIS,  JEFFERSON,  president  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy,  v.  320 ;  issues  letters  of 
marque,  322 ;  Gladstone's  declaration  con- 
cerning, 331 ;  orders  navy  in  England,  332; 
taken  prisoner,  338. 

,  JOHN,  his  voyages ;  gives  his  name 

to  a  strait,  ii.  360. 

DAVISON,  secretary  of  state  under  Elizabeth, 
ii.  333;  imprisoned  for  dispatching  Mary 
Stuart's  death-warrant,  336 ;  supported  by 
Essex,  343. 

DAY,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  imprisoned,  ii. 
235. 

DAYLESFORD,  family  scat  of  Warren  Hast- 
ings, iv.  294. 

DEAN,  Cornet,  pardoned  by  Fail-fax,  iii.  128. 

DEANE,  General.  Republican  officer,  iii.  222, 
223. 

>  SILAS,  American  agent  at  Paris,  iv. 


243. 

DECCAN,  the,  Indian  province,  iv.  203. 
DECLARATION  OF  INDULGENCE,  proclaimed 

at  Edinburgh,  iii.  330,  331 ;  published  in 

England,   337,  the  seven  bishops   protest 

against,  338,  339. 

of  Rights,  iii.  365 ;  accepted  by  Wil- 


liam and  Mary,  366. 

DECRfcs,  M.,  minister  of  finance  to  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte ;  the  emperor's  letter  to, 
iv.  369,  370. 

DECRY,  persecuted  for  opposition  to  Episco- 
pacy, ii.  398. 

DEFENDER  of  the  Faith,  name  bestowed  on 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  139. 

DE  FOE,  DANIEL  (1661-1731),  his  pamphlets 
in  defence  of  Revolution  of  1688,  iv.  85. 

DEIRA,  Anglican  kingdom  of,  founded,  i.  32  : 
its  union  with  Bernicia  forms  Northum- 
bria, 32,  33. 

DELACROIX,  M.  CHARLES,  French  minister 
of  foreign  affairs,  iv.  333. 

DE  LA  POLE,  WILLIAM,  brother  of  Earl  of 
Suffolk,  ii.  114. 

DELHI,  insurrection  of  Sepoys  at,  v.  244; 
headquarters  of  mutineers,  247 ;  siege  of, 
263,  264 ;  surrenders,  264. 

,  King  of,  v.  244  ;  takes  refuge  in  tomb 


of  Humayoun,  264 ;  his  death,  265. 

"  DELINQUENTS,"  proceedings  of  Long  Par- 
liament against,  ii.  429;  attitude  of  the 
Republicans  toward,  iii.  90. 

DEMERARA,  Dutch  colonies  in  Guiana,  iv. 
266. 

DENAIN,  battle  of,  iv.  74. 

DENDEHMONDE,  taken  by  Marlborough, 
1706,  iv.  56. 

DENBIGH,  Lord,  emissary  of  Parliament  to 
Charles  I.,  iii.  54,  55. 

•,  Lord,  supporter  of  Bute  in  House  of 


Lords,  iv.  221. 

DENMAN,  THOMAS,  afterwards  Lord  (1779- 
1854),  advocate  of  Queen  Caroline,  iv.407. 

DENMARK,  forms  alliance  with  France,  Eng- 
land and  other  powers  against  House  of 
Austria  (1624),  ii.  411;  at  war  with  Swe- 
den (1659),  iii.  210;  concludes  peace  with 
England  at  Breda  (1667),  261;  war  with 
Sweden  ended  by  intervention  of  England 
(1720-1721),  iv.  120;  included  in  treaty  of 


444 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


Hanover  (1725),  133;  joins  Russia  against 
England,  iv.  344;  concludes  armistice  with 
England  after  battle  of  Copenhagen  ( 1801), 
353;  its  possession  of  Schleswig-Holstein 
provinces  a  source  of  irritation  to  Ger- 
many, v.  344;  at  war  with  Austria  and 
Prussia  for  possession  of  those  provinces 
1863-1864),  345,  346;  consents  to  negotiate 
with  Prussia,  347. 

DENMARK,  ANNE  of,  wife  of  James  I.  of 
England,  ii.  392. 

,  Prince  GEORGE  of.    See  George  of 

Denmark. 

-,  Sovereigns  of:  — 


CHRISTIAN  11.  (1481-1559),  at  Bruges,  ii. 
40. 

FREDERICK  II.  (1534-1588),  sends  his 
nephew,  Duke  of  Holstein,  to  England 
as  aspirant  for  Elizabeth's  hand,  ii.  278. 

CHRISTIAN  IV.  (1577-1648),  brother-in- 
law  of  James  I.,  ii.  391 ;  visits  England, 
392. 

FREDERICK  V.  (1723-1766),  neutral  in 
•Seven  Years'  War,  iv.  195. 

• VI.  (1768-1839),  as  crown-prince, 

concludes  armistice  with  Nelson  (1801), 
iv.  353;  rejects  alliance  with  England, 
382. 

VII.  (1808-1863),  his  death,  v.  345. 


CHRISTIAN    IX.,    Prince    of    Schleswig- 
Holstein,  forced  into  Avar  with  Austria 
and  Prussia  (1864),  v.  345. 
DENNY,   Sir  ANTHONY,  gentleman  of  the 

bed-chamber  to  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  219. 
DEPUTIES,    Chamber    of,    Marshal    Soult's 

speech  in,  v.  16. 

DERBY,  limit  of  Scottish  expedition  into 
England,  iv.  167 ;  outbreak  in,  on  rejection 
ot'llcform  Bill  (1831),  438. 

• ,  Countess  of,  Charlotte  de  la  Tremoille, 

iii.  144;  her  defence  of  Isle  of  Man,  147. 
-,  Earl  of,  in  Guieune  (1345),  i.  301; 


in   Gascony,  304;    besieged  in  Bordeaux 

(1346),  311 ;  at  bridge  of  Nieulay,  314. 
,  Earl  of,  Thomas  Stanley,  at  i-ecep- 

tion  of  Charles  V.  in  England  (1520),  ii. 

133. 
-rr-,  Earl  of,  James  Stanley  (1606-1651), 

joins  Charles  II. 's  invasion  of  England,  is 

defeated   by  Lilburne,  iii.  144;  executed, 

147. 

-,  Earl  of,  Charles  Stanley,  son  of  the 


above,  revolts  in  favor  of  Charles  II.,  im- 
prisoned, iii.  213. 

.  Earl  of,  Edward  Stanley  (1799-1869), 

prime  minister  ( 1852) ,  v.  146 ;  resigns,  147 ; 
his  cabinet  nominally  in  favor  of  protec- 
tion, 153;  fails  in  attempt  to  form  cabinet 
on  resignation  of  Aberdeen,  217 ;  his  mo- 
tion censuring  Sir  John  Bowring,  238; 
his  Indian  Bill  rejected,  277;  becomes 
prime  minister  on  resignation  of  Palmer- 
ston,  286;  character,  297;  resigns,  299; 
prime  minister  on  Russell's  resignation 
(1866),  363;  passage  of  Disraeli's  Reform 
Bill  during  his  administration,  366-368; 
his  severity  to  Fenian  leaders,  372;  with- 
draws from  public  life,  375;  speech  in  de- 
fence of  Irish  church,  385, 386 ;  death,  383. 
See  Lord  Stanley. 


DERWENTWATER,  Ratcliffe,  Earl  of,  joins 
insurrection  of  1715,  iv.  99;  surrenders 
himself  as  hostage,  101 ;  accused  of  high 
treason,  107;  executed,  108. 

DESBOROUGH,  General,  Republican,  brother- 
in-law  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  proposes  to 
prolong  income-tax  on  royalists,  iii  177; 
urges  Cromwell  to  refuse  title  of  king, 
178,  179;  conversation  with  Pride.  183; 
Republican  leaders  assemble  at  his  house, 
197 ;  urges  Richard  Cromwell  to  convoke 
council  of  officers,  201 ;  instigator  of  dis- 
turbances in  the  army,  203;  demands  dis- 
solution of  Parliament,  204;  presents  pe- 
tition of  the  army  to  Parliament,  215; 
appears  before  Council  of  State,  216;  ex- 
cluded from  amnesty,  253. 

DESMOND,  Earl  of,  attempts  to  incite  rebel- 
lion in  Ireland  against  Henry  VIII.,  ii. 
144. 

•,  Earl  of,  rival  of  Ormond,  ii.  347 ;  be- 


headed (1579),  348. 
DESPENCER,  Earl  of  Winchester,  father  of 
Hugh  le  Despencer,  i.  282;   executed  by 
Queen  Isabella,  284. 

,  HUGH  le,  favorite  of  Edward  II.,  i. 


280 ;  banished,  recalled,  281 ;  the  queen's 
hostility  to,  282;  his  advice  to  Edward, 
283 ;  arrested  and  executed,  284. 

DBS  ROCHES,  PIERRE,  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter, shares  power  with  Hubert  de  Burgh, 
i.  223 ;  their  rivalry,  224. 

D'EsTE,  MARY  BEATRICE.  See  Mary  of 
Modena. 

DEREHAM,  FRANCIS,  cousin  of  Catherine 
Howard,  executed,  ii.  199. 

DETTINGEN,  battle  of,  iv.  153. 

DEVEREUX,  WALTER,  brother  of  Earl  of 
Essex,  killed  at  siege  of  Rouen,  ii.  344. 

DEVICOTAH,  captured  by  Lally-Tolleudal, 
iv.  208. 

DEVIL'S  DYKE,  i.  32. 

DEVIZES,  Castle  of,  fortified  by  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  i.  145. 

DEVON,  Jeffreys'  cruelty  in,  iii.  322. 

DEVONSHIRE,  Duchess  of,  Georgiana  (1757- 
1806),  partisan  of  Charles  Fox,  iv.  303. 
•,  Duke  of,  William  Cavendish,  (1640- 


1707),  as  Earl  signs  invitation  to  Prince  of 
Orange,  iii.  346 ;  accompanies  William  III. 
to  Holland,  389;  raised  to  dukedom,  404; 
sends  Fenwick's  confession  to  William,  iv. 
21 ;  in  council  of  Queen  Anne,  81. 

-,   Earl   of,   beheaded    after  battle  of 


Towton  (1461),  ii.  52,  58. 

-,  Earl  of,  defends  Exeter  against  Per- 


kin  Warbeck  (1499),  ii.  107. 

DE  WINTER,  Admiral,  in  command  of  Dutch 
fleet,  defeated  at  battle  of  Camperdown, 
iv.  338. 

DE  WITT,  CORNELIS,  brother  of  John  De 
Witt,  in  command  of  Dutch  fleet  against 
Blake,  defeated  (1652),  iii.  157;  his  report 
to  the  states-general,  167,  168;  in  com- 
mand of  Dutch  fleet  with  De  Ruyter,  as- 
cends the  Thames  (1666),  261 ;  killed  in 
revolution  in  Holland  (1672),  269. 

-,  CORNELIS,   his  "History  of  Wash- 


ington "  quoted,  iv.  231. 
— — ,  JOHN,  Grand  Pensioner  of  Holland 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


445 


(1625-1672),  quoted,  iii.  153;  Beverning's 
letter  to,  167 ;  his  letter  to  his  ambassador 
in  London,  210,  211 ;  desire  for  peace  with 
England,  248;  for  Protestant  alliance,  265, 
266;  killed  in  Dutch  revolution,  269 ;  his 
influence  on  the  development  of  Holland, 
iv.  75. 

DICKENS,  CHARLES  (1812-1870),  English 
novelist,  v.  168. 

DICKINSON,  Pennsylvania  delegate  to  Con- 
gress, iv.  239. 

DIET,  Imperial,  right  of  King  of  Denmark  to 
a  seat  in,  v.  344. 

DIGBY,  Sir  EVERARD  (1581-1603),  joins 
Catesby's  conspiracy  (1605),  ii.  389;  ar- 
rested, 390;  executed,  391. 

,  Lord,  becomes  confidant  of  Charles 

I.,  ii.  447 ;  his  conduct  in  regard  to  the 
five  members,  iii.  13,  14;  enmity  to  Prince 
Rupert,  67;  defeated  at  Sherbourne,  68; 
the  king's  letter  to,  75. 

DIGGES,  Sir  DUDLEY,  imprisoned  by  Charles 
I.,  ii.  414. 

DILKE,  CHARLES,  his  inquiry  in  regard  to 
employment  of  crown  revenues,  v.  405; 
attacks  on  monarchy  in  England,  406. 

DINANT,  restored  by  Louis  XIV.  at  peace  of 
Ryswick,  iv.  23. 

DIOCLETIAN,  Roman  emperor,  persecution 
of  Christians  in  time  of,  i.  27. 

DIRECTORY,  French,  established  (1795),  iv. 
328 ;  preparations  for  invasion  of  England, 
333 ;  overthrown  by  Bonaparte,  344. 

DISCOVERERS  :  — 

CABOT,  JOHN  and  Sebastian,  ii.  113. 
COLUMBUS,  CHRISTOPHER,  ii.  112. 
GAMA,  VASCO  DA,  doubles  Cape  of  Good 

Hope,  ii.  113. 

RALEIGH,    Sir   WALTER,   discoveries   in 
North  America,  iv.  361. 

DISPENSING  power,  James  II. 's  claim  to  i'cc- 
ognized,  iii.  330;  he  refuses  concessions  in 
regard  to,  349. 

DISRAELI,  BENJAMIN  (1805-1881),  his  at- 
tacks on  Sir  Robert  Peel,  v.  76,  77,  82; 
growth  of  his  reputation,  126;  chancellor 
of  the  exchequer  in  Derby's  cabinet  (1852), 
147;  his  challenge  to  the  Liberals,  238; 
indignation  at  cruelty  of  the  English  in 
India,  266;  comment  on  Ellenborough's 
resignation,  275 ;  opposes  "  Conspiracy  to 
Murder  "  Bill,  chancellor  of  the  exchequer 
in  Derby's  cabinet  of  1858,  286;  Jews  ad- 
mitted to  Parliament  during  his  ministry, 
292 ;  becomes  leader  of  the  Conservatives, 
297;  his  Reform  Bill,  298;  criticism  of 
Russell's  Reform  Bill,  303;  attack  on 
course  of  the  government  in  regard  to  Den- 
mark, 347,  348;  opponent  of  Gladstone, 
351 ;  becomes  chancellor  of  exchequer  and 
leader  of  House  of  Commons  (1866),  363; 
unsuccessful  measures  for  Parliamentary 
reform,  365,  363;  passage  of  his  Reform 
Bill  (1867),  386,  367;  succeeds  Lord 
Derby  as  prime  minister  (1868),  resigns, 
383 ;  "his  amendment  to  Gladstone's  Ten- 
ant-right Bill,  388;  attack  on  Irish  Uni- 
versity Bill,  408;  declines  to  form  cab- 
inet, 408,  409. 

DISSENTERS,  oppose  religious  instruction  in 


state  schools,  v.  401,  402;    oppose  Irish 
University  Bill,  408. 

DIVORCE,  Court  of,  established,  v.  287. 

DODDINGTON,  GEORGE  BUBB,  his  comment 
on  Pitt,  iv.  218. 

DOGGER-BANK,  the,  naval  engagement  be- 
tween Dutch  and  English  off,  iv.  266. 

DOLGOROUKI,  Prince,  GortschakotFs  letter 
to,  v.  227,  228. 

DOMESDAY  BOOK,  compiled  in  reign  of  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  i.  116. 

DOMFRONT,  captured  by  Hemy  V.,  i.  395. 

DOMINICA,  retained  by  the  English  at  peace 
of  Fontainebleau,  iv.  219. 

DOMINIQUE,  captured  by  the  French  (1778), 
iv,  253. 

DOMITIAN,  Roman  emperor,  i.  24. 

DONCASTER,  Prior  of,  hanged,  ii.  198. 

DON  ANTONIO,  aspires  to  crown  of  Portugal, 
ii.  343. 

DORISLAUS,  Dr.,  assassinated,  iii.  150. 

DORSET,  Monmouth's  insurrection  in,  314, 
315 ;  Jeffreys'  cruelty  in,  322. 

•,  Duke  of,  father  of  Lord  George  Sack- 


ville,  iv.  210. 

-,  Earl  of,  ambassador  of  Henry  V.  to 


France,  i.  384. 

-,   Earl    of,   Charles   Sackville   (1637- 


1706),  accompanies  William  HI.  to  Hol- 
land, iii.  389. 

-,  Marquis  of,  deprived  of  his  title  by 


Henry  IV.,  i.  361. 
,  Marquis  of,  proclaims  Hemy  VII., 

ii.  79 ;  rewarded  by  Henry,  89. 
,    Marquis    of,    commands    army   of 

Henry  VIII.  in  France,  ii.  119,  120. 
DORSETSHIRE,  agitation  against  Corn-Laws 

in,  v.  73. 
DOST  MOHAMMED,  prince  of  Afghanistan, 

seeks  alliance  with  England,  v.  47 ;  driven 

from  his  throne,  his  attempt  to  regain  it, 

48;  surrenders  to  the  English,  49;  restored 

to  the  throne  of  Cabul,  56 ;   at  war  with 

Persia,  239. 

DOUAI,  captured  by  Marshal  Villars,  iv.  74. 
DOUELLEUS,  captured  by  Spanish  army,  ii. 

344. 
DOUGLAS,  Sir  ARCHIBALD,  brother  of  James 

the   Good,   regent  of  Scotland,  killed   at 

Halidon  Hill,  i.  294. 

the  Black,  anecdote  of,  i.  289. 

•,  Earl  of,  James  the  Good,  makes  raid 


into  England,  i.  279;  at  head  of  Scottish 
army,  288;  his  answer  to  Edward  III., 
289 ;  carries  the  heart  of  Bruce  to  Pales- 
tine, 291 ;  slain  by  Moors  of  Spain  (1330), 
293. 

-,  Earl    of,   James,  killed    at   Chevy 


Chase  (1388),  i.  351. 

-,  Earl  of,  his  daughter  marries  Duke 


of  Rothesay,  i.  367;  made  prisoner  at 
Homildon  Hill,  368;  set  free,  369;  joins 
Lord  Buchan  in  France,  406 ;  made  Due 
de  Touraine,  ii.  16 ;  killed  before  Vcrneuil 
(1424),  17. 

,  Sir  GEORGE,  conspirator  in  interest 


of  England  in  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii 
206. 

-,  Sir  GEORGE,  one  of  the  murderers  of 


Rizzio,  ii.  286. 


446 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


DOUGLAS,  of  Liddesdale,  accompanies  King 
David  on  expedition  against  England 
(1346),  i.  301. 

•— ,  Sir  JOHN,  mortally  wounded  at  battle 

of  Worcester,  iii.  146. 

— ,  Lady  MARGARET,  mother  of  Lord 
Darnley,  ii.  283. 

-,  WILLIAM,  custodian  of  Mary  Stuart 


at  Lochleveu,  ii.  292. 

DOURO,  the,  crossed  by  English  army  under 
Wellesley,  iv.  389. 

,  BARON.    See  Duke  of  Wellington. 

DOVER  CASTLE,  attacked  by  the  Normans, 
i.  109;  besieged  by  Prince  Louis  (Louis 
VIII.),  219,  222.  ' 

'DOVER,  treaty  of  (1670),  iii.  267,  268;  feel- 
ing in  England  concerning  it,  308. 

,  Lord,   Henry  Jermyn,  made  privy 

councillor  by  James  II.,  iii.  330;    refuses 
to  aid  escape  of  Prince  of  Wales,.  354. 

DOWNS,  Colonel,  member  of  tribunal  for 
trial  of  Charles  I.,  113. 

DOYLEY,  Colonel,  in  Parliamentary  army  at 
Naseby,  iii.  62. 

DRAKE,  Sir  FRANCIS  (1540-1595),  admiral 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  323;  destroys 
Spanish  shipping,  337,  338;  in  command 
against  Spaniards,  339;  engaged  in  battle 
with  the  Armada,  341 ;  his  letter  to  Wal- 
singham,  342 ;  his  voyage  round  the  world, 

,     361 ;  rescues  settlers  in  Virginia,  362. 

DRAYTON,  battle  of,  ii.  46. 

DRESDEN,  bombardment  of,  by  Frederick  the 
Great,  iv.  212. 

,  battle  of,  iv.  399. 

DROGHEDA,  capture  of,  by  Cromwell,  iii. 
132;  Jacobite  army  at,  878,  382. 

DROUOT,  French  Bonapartist  general,  iv 
385. 

DRUIDS,  i.  14,  20,  21. 

DRUMMOND,  Lord,  John,  joins  the  Pretender 
in  Scotland,  his  notification  to  the  Dutch 
in  English  army,  iv.  172. 

DRURY,    Sir    DREW,    custodian    of    Mary 
Stuart,  ii.  325. 
,  Sir  WILLIAM,  at  Berwick,  ii.  306. 

Lane  Theatre,  iv.  94. 

DRUSES,  their  massacre  of  the  Maronites,  v. 
314. 

DRYDEN,  JOHN,  English  dramatist,  iii.  302; 
receives  thirteen  hundred  pounds  for  his 
Virgil,  407. 

DUBLIN,  captured  by  Northumbrian  Danes, 
i.  63 ;  Trinity  College  founded  at,  ii.  363 ; 
besieged  by  royalists,  iii.  131 ;  James  II. 
at,  378;  entered  by  William  III.,  385. 

,  University  of,  condemns  Mr.  Glad- 
stone's project,  v.  408. 

DUBOIS,  ABBfc,  former  tutor  of  Duke  of 
Orleans,  at  head  of  foreign  affairs,  iv.  110; 
negotiates  Triple  Alliance  of  1717,  with 
England  and  Holland,  111,  112;  becomes 
secretary  of  foreign  affairs,  112;  discovers 
conspiracy  of  Cellamare,  116;  consults 
Lord  Stanhope  on  overtures  of  Alberoni, 
119. 

,  cle  la  MOTTE,  French  admiral,  iv. 

189. 

DUCLOS,  CHARLES  PINEAU,  his  "  Memoires  " 
quoted,  iv.  119. 


DUDLEY,  EDMUND,  agent  of  Henry  VII.,  ii. 
Ill;  his  exactions,  116;  his  execution,  118. 


,  Lord,  Guilford,  marries  Lady  Jane 
Grey,  ii.  230  ;  imprisoned  in  the  Tower 
242,  244;  sentence  of  death  against  him 
not  executed,  246;  order  of  his  execution 
signed  by  Mary,  250;  his  death,  251. 

-,  Lord,  Robert,  (see  Earl  of  Leicester). 


DUFAURE,  M.,  counsel  of  Montalembert,   v. 

275. 
DUFFERIN,  Lord,  English  commissioner  to 

the  Porte,  v.  314 ;  his  account  of  Turkish 

cruelty  in  the  Lebanon,  315. 
DUGUAY-TROUIN,  French  privateer,  iii.  402. 
DUMBLANE,  occupied  by  Argyle,  iv.  101. 
DUMFERMLINE,    abbey'  of,    Scotch    barons 

negotiate  peace  with  Edward  I.  at,  i.  264. 
DUMOURIEZ,    CHARLES    FRANCOIS    (1729- 

1823),  general-in-chief  of  army  of  French 

Convention,  defeats  the  allies  at  Jemappes, 

iv.  322;  his  overtures  to  the  enemy ;  takes 

refuge  in  England,  325. 
DUMBARTON,  captured  by  Edward  I.,  i.  253 ; 
DUNBURY,    Sir   GILES,   partisan  of  Henry 

VII.,  ii.  89. 
DUNCAN,  Lord,  desertion  of  his  fleet  to  the 

mutineers  (1797),  iv.  336 ;  his  mortification, 

336,337;   defeats  Dutch  at  Camperdown, 

338. 

DUNBAR,  captured  by  Edward  I.,  i.  253  ;  re- 
covered by  Bruce,  276;  battle  of,  iii.  141. 
,   Earl   of,   George   Hume,   agent    of 

James  I.  in  Scotland,  398. 
DUNDAS    (1785-1862),    English  admiral  in 

Crimean  War,  v.  177,  185. 
,  Sir  JOHN,  nominates  Fox  for  borough 

of  Kirkwall,  iv.  303. 

-,  HENRY  (see  Lord  Melville). 


DUNDEE,  Viscount  (John  Graham  of  Claver- 
housc)  ( 1650-1689) ,  his  cruelty  to  prisoners 
at  Bothwell  Bridge,  iii.  284;  persecution 
of  Covenanters,  306;  heads  insurrection  in 
favor  of  James  II.,  374,  375, 376 ;  his  death 
at  Killiecrankie,  377,  378. 

DUNES,  battle  of  the,  iii.  191. 

DUNKELLIN,  Lord,  his  amendment  to  Re- 
form Bill  of  1866,  v.  362,  363. 

DUNKIRK,  besieged  by  the  Spaniards,  iii. 
154 ;  by  the  French  under  Turenne,  190 ; 
captured ;  surrendered  by  Louis  XIV.  to 
the  English,  1658.  191 ;  sold  to  France  by 
Charles  II.,  260;  feeling  in  England  in  re- 
gard to,  308;  claimed  by  England,  iv.  60; 
placed  as  a  pledge  in  hands  of  the  English, 
72 ;  debate  on,  in  Parliament,  141 ;  razed 
to  the  ground,  216. 

DUNOIS,  Bastard  of  Orleans,  ii.  21,  22,  23 ; 
his  reception  of  Joan  of  Arc,  24;  takes 
Rouen,  40. 

DUNSTAN,  abbot  of  Glastonbury.  See  Can- 
terbury, Archbishops  of. 

DUPLIN  HEATH,  battle  of,  i.  293. 

DUPPLIN,  Lord,  arrested  for  complicity  in 
Jacobite  plot,  in  1815,  iv.  99. 

DUPLEIX,  JOSEPH  (1695-1763),  governor- 
general  of  Pondicherry,  his  rivalry  with 
La  Bourdonnais,  his  marriage  and  charac- 
tor,  iv.  202 ;  successes  in  India  arouse  sus- 
picions of  French  government,  203 ;  sup- 
ports cause  of  Chunda  Sahib ;  compelled 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


447 


to  yield  to  Clive ;   recalled,  204 ;  reception 
in  France,  his  death,  205. 

DuPLESSiS-MoRNAY,   advises  Henry  IV.  to 
send  Essex  to  England,  ii.  344. 

DCPONT,    French    Bouapartist  general,  his 
defeat  and  capitulation  at  Baylen,  iv.  386. 

DUQUESNE,  Fort.     See  Fort  Duqucsne. 

— ,  Marquis,  French  governor  of  Cana- 
da (1754),  his  forts  in  valley  of  the  Ohio, 
iv.  188. 

DURHAM,  Normans  massacred  at,  i.  110. 
,  Bishop  of,  imprisoned  by  the  Nor- 
mans, i.  111. 

-,  Bishop  of,  at  battle  of  the  Standard, 


i.  141. 

,  Bishop  of,  sent  to  castle  of  Brechin 

by  Edward  I.,  i.  253 ;    warned  of  Scotch 
attack,  261 ;  in  command  at  Falkirk,  262. 
-,  Bishop  of,  a  chief  of  Catholic  party 


in  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  197. 

-,  Bishop  of  (Nathaniel  Crewe),  eccle- 


siastical commissioner  under  James  II., 
iii.  331. 

,  Bishop  of,  letter  of  Lord  John  Rus- 
sell to,  v.  237. 

,  Lord  (1792-1840),  governor-general 

of  Canada  (1838),  his  character,  v.  18;  dic- 
tatorial measures,  18, 19 ;  recall  and  death ; 
his  report  the  basis  of  reforms  in  constitu- 
tion of  Canada,  19 ;  measures  compared 
to  those  of  Lord  Canning  in  India,  273. 

DUTCH,  the,  allies  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii. 
339;  their  method  of  warfare,  341;  enor- 
mous subsidies  furnished  them  by  Eliza- 
beth, 346;  ascend  the  Thames,  iii.  261; 
preference  of  William  III.  for,  367 ;  under 
him  in  Ireland,  383;  distinguish  them- 
selves at  Beachy  Head  and  Fleurus,  386 ; 
guards  of  William  III.,  dismissed,  iv.  31 ; 
indignation  of  Parliament  at  grants  be- 
stowed upon,  37 ;  occupy  frontier  towns 
of  Spanish  Netherlands,  3t) ;  withdraw,  40 ; 
their  desire  for  peace,  59 ;  auxiliary  troops 
sent  to  assist  English  government  in  1715, 
103 ;  claim  commercial  advantages  in 
Triple  Alliance,  112;  join  Quadruple  Alli- 
ance, 112;  in  army  of  Duke  of  Cumber- 
land, obliged  to  leave  Scotland,  172. 

DWELLINGS,  early  British,  i.  17. 

DYKWELT,  EVERARD  VAN,  envoy  of  William 
of  Orange,  his  interview  of  James  II.,  iii. 
345 ;  brings  to  William  the  congratulations 
of  his  native  country,  360. 

EJ. 

EALAN  GHIEREY,  castle  of,  captured  by 
troops  of  James  II.,  iii.  312. 

EASTER,  celebrated  by  British  Christians  on 
the  date  fixed  by  the  Greek  Church,  cele- 
bration of,  by  Western  Church,  i.  34. 

EASTERN  QUESTION,  the,  policy  of  Nicholas 
of  Russia  in  regard  to,  172-176;  of  Eng- 
land, 176. 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY,  English,  origin  of, 
ii.  362;  Parliament  occupied  with  affairs 
of,  iii.  392 ;  convicted  of  having  corrupted 
the  ministers  of  William  III.,  iv.  14 ;  cm- 
powers  Lord  Clive  to  reorganize  interior 
Administration  of  Bengal;  authority  of, 


permanently  established,  1767,  282;  ap- 
points Hastings  Governor  of  Bengal,  285; 
change  in  organization  of  its  government, 
286;  supports  policy  of  Hastings,  287  ;  ac- 
cepts his  resignation;  confirms  his  title, 
288;  refuses  to  displace  him,  290;  ten- 
ders its  thanks  on  his  return,  290,  291 ; 
Oudh  under  protection  of;  employs  native 
troops,  v.  242;  pensions  Bajee  Rao,  251 ; 
its  control  over  India;  271,  272;  the 
mutiny  a  death-blow  to  its  power.  276 ; 
efforts  to  maintain  its  position,  2/7;  its 
government  in  India  ended  by  Bill  of  1858, 
278. 

EAST  INDIA  COMPANY,  French,  at  war  with 

the  English  in  India,  iv.  203-209;  final  loss 
of  its  power,  209. 

"ECCLESIASTICAL  TITLES  "  BILL  (see  Par- 
liament of  1849). 

ECLUSE,  taken  by  Lowendall,  iv.  179. 

EDGAR,  Anglo-Saxon  King,  i.  65,  66. 

ATHELING,  son  of  Edward  Atheling, 


i.  88-91;  chosen  king  of  England,  106; 
swears  allegiance  to  William  the  Con- 
queror, 107  ;  in  Normandy,  108 ;  assumes 
title  of  king,  110;  takes  refuge  in  Scot- 
land, 111 ;  received  into  favor  by  the  Con- 
queror, 112;  his  life  at  Rouen,  112. 

EDGEHILL,  battle  of,  iii.  27,  28. 

EDINBURGH,  captured  bv  Edward  I.,  i.  253; 
recovered  by  Bruce,  276;  taken  by  Mbn- 
trose,  iii.  66 ;  taken  possession  of  by  Charles 
Edward,  iv.  160,  161 ;  visit  of  George  IV. 
to,  416;  excitement  in,  over  Reform  Bill 
of  1831,  436. 

EDINBURGH  CASTLE,  Mary  of  Guise,  dies 
at,  ii.  276;  held  for  James  II.  (1689)  sur- 
rendered, iii.  376. 

EDINBURGH,  treaty  of  (1560),  ii.  276,  277; 
Maiy  Stuart  refuses  to  ratify  it,  288. 

,   University  of,  founded    (1852),   ii. 


363. 

EDITH,  daughter  of  Earl  Godwin,  and  wife 
of  Edward  the  Confessor,  i.  81-83-86. 
(the  Swan-necked),  i.  105. 


EDMUND,  Anglo-Saxon  king,  i.  64. 

(Ironsides),  i.  74,  75. 

,  son  of  Edmund  Ironsides,  i.  75. 

,  brother  of  Edward  I.,  i.  251 ;  death 


of,  254. 

EDRED,  third  king  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  i.  64. 
EDWARD,  son  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i.  52-61; 

his  reign,  63. 

,  sixth  king  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  i. 


66 ;  murdered,  67. 

-,  the  Confessor,  son  of  Ethelred  the 


Unready  and  Emma  of  Normandy,  i.  73 ; 
makes  attempt  on  England,  79;  marries 
daughter  of  Godwin  and  becomes  King, 
81  ;  his  preference  for  the  Normans, 
jealousy  of  the  English,  82;  banishes 
Godwin,  83;  summons  William  of  Nor- 
mandy to  his  court,  84;  his  friendly  re- 
ception of  him,  threatened  in  London  by 
army  of  Godwin,  85 ;  forced  to  consent  to 
demands  of  Godwin,  his  hatred  for  him, 
86 ;  his  affection  for  Harold,  son  of  God- 
win, 87 ;  sends  for  Edward  Atheling,  ad- 
vises Harold  not  to  go  to  Normandy,  88 ; 
his  death  and  burial,  91. 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


EDWARD  I.,  as  prince,  marries  Eleanor  of 
Castile,  i.  229;  is  governor  of  Gascony, 
231;  takes  oath  required  by  barons,  232; 
offers  his  support  to  them,  233 ;  embraces 
his  father's  cause,  234 ;  made  prisoner  by 
the  barons,  235;  attacks  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter's camp,  236;  at  battle  of  Evesham, 
237 ;  assumes  the  cross,  239 ;  joins  the 
French  King  at  Tunis,  241 ;  wounded  by 
Arab  assassin  at  Acre,  242;  hears  of  his 
father's  death,  243;  visits  France,  243;  his 
tournament  at  Chalons,  243,  244;  is 
crowned,  persecutes  the  Jews,  244 ;  pros- 
perity of  his  kingdom,  begins  war  with 
Wales,  245;  his  government  of  Wales, 
246 ;  represses  rebellion  there,  247,  248 ; 
death  of  his  wife,  248;  arbitrates  on 
claims  to  the  crown  of  Sicily,  248;  on 
claims  to  that  of  Scotland,  249,  250 ;  de- 
cides in  favor  of  Baliol,  250 ;  prepares  to 
reclaim  French  provinces,  251 ;  subdues 
insurrection  in  Wales,  251  ;  marches 
against  Baliol,  253;  his  treatment  of 
Scotland,  254;  imposes  immense  taxes  in 
England,  255;  undertakes  expedition  to 
Flanders  and  Guienne,  255;  his  appeal  to 
the  people,  256 ;  signs  act  of  Parliament 
at  Ghent,  257 ;  concludes  peace  with 
France,  marries  Princess  Margaret,  258; 
marches  against  Wallace,  261 ;  defeats 
him  at  Falkirk,  262;  ratifies  concessions 
to  Parliament,  263 ;  gains  Guienne  by 
treaty  of  Montreuil,  marches  again  into 
Scotland,  264 ;  condemns  Wallace  to 
death,  265 ;  his  oath  to  avenge  Comvn, 
267 ;  his  illness  at  Carlisle,  268 ;  marches 
in  person  against  Bruce,  270;  his  death, 
inscription  over  his  tomb,  270;  liberties 
secured  during  his  reign,  270,  271. 

• II.,  son  of  Edward  I.,  first  Prince 

of  Wales,  i.  248 ;  declared  regent,  256 ; 
affianced  to  Isabel  of  France,  258  ; 
succeeds  his  father,  his  weakness  of 
character,  271 ;  his  affection  for  Gaveston, 
makes  him  Earl  of  Cornwall  and  regent, 
his  marriage,  272;  is  forced  to  banish 
Gaveston,  appoints  him  governor  of  Ire- 
land, 273;  recalls  him,  convenes  Parlia- 
ment, stipulations  of  the  barons,  274; 
agrees  to  their  demands,  escapes  with 
Gaveston,  275 ;  marches  against  Scotland, 
276;  attacks  the  Scotch  near  Bannock- 
burn,  277 ;  is  defeated,  278 ;  besieges 
Berwick,  obliged  to  abandon  it,  279  ; 
concludes  truce  with  Scotland,  his  at- 
tachment to  Despencer,  280;  is  obliged 
to  banish  him  and  his  father,  recalls  them, 
marches  against  Hereford  and  Lancaster, 
defeats  them,  281 ;  allows  his  wife  to  go  to 
France,  is  persuaded  to  cede  Guienne  and 
Ponthieu  to  his  son,  endeavors  to  appease 
the  queen,  283;  London  refuses  to  assist 
him  against  the  queen,  surrenders  himself, 
284 ;  deposed  by  Parliament,  285 ;  im- 
prisoned in  Berkeley  Castle,  286;  mur- 
dered. 287. 

• III.,  as  prince,  accompanies  his 

mother  to  France,  i.  283;  proclaimed 
king,  285 ;  his  minority,  286  288;  marches 
against  the  Scots,  289 ;  surprised  by  Doug- 


las, in  his  camp,  marries  Philippa  of  Hain- 
ault,  290 ;  under  the  control  of  his  mother, 
291 ;  birth  of  his  son,  arrests  Mortimer, 
292 ;  espouses  the  cause  of  Baliol,  294  ;  his 
claim  to  the  crown  of  France,  295  ;  begins 
the  "  Hundred  Years  War,"  296  ;  meets 
the  French  fleet  at  Sluys,  297 ;  compelled 
to  consent  to  truce,  298 ;  concludes  armis- 
tice with  Scotland.  299 ;  again  invades 
France,  300 ;  arranges  truce,  re-opens 
hostilities,  301 ;  attempts  to  establish  his 
son  in  Flanders,  302 ;  his  schemes  frus- 
trated by  death  of  Arteveldt,  303 ;  lands 
at  La  Hogue,  304  ;  advances  to  Paris,  305 ; 
crosses  the  Somme,  306;  prepares  for 
battle  at  Crecy,  307 ;  his  message  to  his 
son,  310 ;  congratulates  him  after  the 
victory,  lays  siege  to  Calais,  311 ;  receives 
Copeland,  313;  his  message  to  King 
Philip,  314;  offers  conditions  to  Calais, 
315 ;  receives  the  six  citizens,  grants  their 
lives  to  Philippa,  317;  takes  possession  of 
Calais,  concludes  truce  with  France,  318  ; 
crosses  again  into  France,  his  encounter 
with  Ribaumont,  318;  his  victory  over 
Spanish  pirates,  conference  at  Guines, 
320 ;  ravages  Scotland,  321 ;  his  son  in 
France,  321-326;  receives  John  of  France 
in  London,  his  treaty  with  Scotland,  326 ; 
conditions  of  his  treaty  with  France,  327, 
328;  repulsed  before  "Rheims,  328;  con- 
cludes peace  with  France  and  renounces 
his  pretensions  to  the  crown,  329;  claims 
sovereignty  of  Aquitaine,  334;  sends  rein- 
forcements to  his  son  in  France,  334 ;  his 
reverses,  336 ;  influence  of  Alice  Ferrers 
over  "him,  death  of  his  son,  337;  his  last 
public  act,  338;  his  death,  338,  339. 
EDWARD  IV.,  as  Earl  of  March,  supports 
his  father's  cause,  ii.  43;  wins  battle  of 
Wigmore,  49 ;  enters  London  and  is  pro- 
claimed king,  50 ;  takes  possession  of  the 
throne,  51 ;  defeats  Lancastrians  at  Tow- 
ton,  52 ;  is  crowned,  53 ;  pardons  Somer- 
set and  Percy,  54 ;  his  marriage,  56 ;  his 
breach  with  Warwick,  57,  58 ;  capture  at 
Middleham,  58,  59;  purchases  his  liberty; 
accuses  Warwick  of  treason,  59 ;  flees  to 
Low  Countries,  60 ;  his  return,  61 ;  his  re- 
ception, 62;  defeats  Lancastrians  at  Bar- 
net  and  Tewkesbury,  63 ;  his  revenge  upon 
them,  64;  his  war 'with  France,  6'5;  his 
interview  with  Louis  XL,  66,  67;  their 
treaty,  67,  68;  imprisons  Clarence,  69; 
his  Scottish  war,  69,  70;  his  death,  71. 

-,  V.,   his   birth,  ii.  61 ;   declared  heir 


to  the  throne,  65 ;  receives  oaths  of  fidel- 
ity, 71 ;  in  the  power  of  Gloucester,  72 ; 
lo'dged  in  the  Tower,  73  ;  conspiracy  in 
his  favor,  77 ;  murdered,  78. 

,  VI.,  his  birth,  ii.    190;  promised   in 


marriage  to  Mary  Stuart,  207;  his  Protes- 
tantism, 218;  under  influence  of  Lord 
Seymour,  223;  abandons  him,  224;  insur- 
rection in  his  reign,  224,  226,  227;  causes 
of  disaffection,  225;  abandons  Somerset; 
his  health  declining,  230;  his  zeal  for  the 
Protestant  faith,  231 ;  progress  of  the  Re- 
formation during  his  reign,  231, 232 ;  strug- 
gle between  Cranmer  and  Gardiner,  232 ; 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


449 


extension  of  the  royal  power,  233 ;  liturgy 
of  the  English  church  introduced,  233,  234 
controversy  among  the  bishops,  234,  23;") 
his  efforts  to  convert  the  Princess  Mary, 
233;    his    act    regulating  the  succession, 
237  ;  his  death,  238. 

EDWAKD,  the  Black  Prince,  his  birth,  i.  292; 
his  lather's  plans  to  establish  him  ir 
Flanders,  302 ;  placed  in  command  by  his 
father,  3J7 ;  at  battle  of  Crecy,  310;  his 
peril  daring  engagement  with  .Spanish  pi- 
rates; his  expedition  into  Guienne,  320; 
overruns  French  provinces;  meets  French 
army  at  Poitiers,  321;  his  small  force; 
consents  to  negotiations  with  French  king, 
322;  does  not  agree  to  French  demands; 
his  address  to  his  knights,  323;  his  victory, 
324,  325  ;  his  reception  of  King  John,  32.) ; 
concludes  truce;  conducts  King  John  to 
London,  326 ;  marries  Joan  of  Kent,  33-J ; 
establishes  himself  at  Aquitaine,  331 ;  sup- 
ports Peter  of  Castile,  331,332;  his  vic- 
tory at  Navarette;  his  subsequent  misfor- 
tunes, 332;  returns  to  Guienne;  his  ill 
health,  333 ;  makes  war  on  Charles  V. 
of  France;  his  siege  and  capture  of 
Limoges,  334,  335;  end  of  his  military 
career,  335;  his  death;  grief  of  the  peo- 
ple, 337. 

,  Prince,  son  of  Henry  VI.,  his  birth, 


ii.  44;  flees  into  Scotland  with  his  mother, 
46;  excluded  from  succession,  48;  again 
takes  refuge  in  Scotland,  53 ;  his  adventure 
with  outlaws,  54,  55;  married  to  Anne  of 
Warwick,  6J ;  made  prisoner  at  Tewkes- 
bury,  63 ;  killed,  64. 

-,  son  of  Richard  III.,  declared  legiti- 


mate heir  to  the  throne,  79;  his  death,  81. 
-,  son  of  John  Ualiol,  promised  in  mar- 


riage to  Jane  of  Valois,  i.  252. 

•  ATHELING,  son  of  Edmund  Ironsides, 


i.  75,  88. 

EDWIN,  Saxon  king  of  Xorthumbria,  accepts 
Christianity,  i.  38;  becomes  Bretxvalda, 
39 ;  disturbances  after  death  of.  33, 

,  son  of  Elfgar,  count  of  Mercia,  his 

sister  marries  King  Harold,  i.  93;  inarches 
against  Tostig,  97;  attempts  to  resist  the 
Normans  after  Hastings,  108;  taken  to 
Normandy  by  William  the  Conqueror,  108 ; 
withdraws  from  the  court,  109 ;  his  death, 
ill. 

EDWY,  the  Fair,  Anglo-Saxon  king,  i.  64, 
65. 

EGBERT,  Saxon  king  of  Wessex,  Bretwalda, 
i.  40. 

EGERTOX,  Lord  Keeper,  demands  explan- 
ation of  proceedings  of  Earl  of  Essex,  ii. 
351 ;  at  deathbed  of  Elizabeth,  355  . 

EGMONT,  Count,  emissary  of  Philip  II.,  ii. 
253;  victorious  at  Gravelines,  262. 

EGREMONT,  Lord,  in  Westmoreland's  insur- 
rection, ii.  304. 

,  Lord  (Secretary  of  State,  1763),  signs 

warrant  for  arrest  of  Wilkes,  iv.  222. 

EGYPT,  Bonaparte's  expedition  to  (1798),  iv. 
343 ;  restored  to  the  Porte  by  peace  of 
Amiens,  354 ;  Mohammed  Ali's  claims  upon, 
v.  34,  35;  Lord  Palmerston's  policy  in  re- 
gard to,  36 ;  secured  to  Mohammed  Ali  by 


convention  of  July,  1841,  48;    offered  to 
England  by  the  Czar,  175. 

"EiKON  BASILIC,"  iii.  124. 

ELBA,  island  of,  Napoleon  exiled  in,  iv.  400. 

ELDON,  Lord,  John  Scott  (1751-1838),  con- 
sulted by  George  Hi.  on  abolition  of  the 
Test  Act,  iv.  346 ;  his  friendship  for  Pitt ; 
becomes  chancellor  in  Addiugton's  cabinet, 
1801,  351 ;  his  correspondence  with  Pitt, 
362;  account  of  Pitt's  indignation  with 
Greuville,  363;  chancellor  in  Portland's 
cabinet,  1807,  381 ;  his  remarks  on  Queen 
Caroline,  408;  opposed  to  Catholic  eman- 
cipation, 421 ;  interview  with  George  IV., 
422. 

ELEANOR  of  Aquitaine,  divorced  wife  of 
Louis  VII.  of  France,  marries  Henry  II. 
of  England,  i.  147 ;  her  claims  on  Tou- 
louse, 152;  imprisoned  by  Henry  11.175; 
much  beloved  in  Aquitaiue,  178;  restored 
to  liberty,  179;  again  imprisoned,  180;  lib- 
erated by  Richard.  185;  powers  intrusted 
to,  187 ;  besieged  by  Arthur  at  Mirebeau, 
205  ;  retires  to  Fontevraud,  203- 

,  of  Brittany,  sister  of  Prince  Arthur, 


i.  206. 

,  of  Castile,  daughter  of  King  Alphou- 

so,  wife  of  Edward  i.  of  England,  i.  22d; 
assumes  the  cross,  239 ;  legend  concerning 
her,  242  ;  birth  of  her  son,  248. 

-,  de  Clare,  sister  of  Karl  of  Glouces- 


ter, wife  of  Hugh  Le  Despencer,  i.  280. 
-,  widow  of  Earl  of  Pembroke,  marries 


Simon  de  Montfort,  i.  231, 

-.  of  Provence,  wife  of  Henry  III.  of 


England,  i.  226  ;  Henry  V.  claims  Pro- 
vence as  her  descendant,  385. 

ELECTOR  PALATINE.    See  Bohemia. 

ELFGAK,  son  of  Leofric  of  Mercia,  i.  87,  93. 

ELFRIC,  Mercian  chief,  i.  71. 

ELFRIDA,  Queen  of  Edgar,  i.  66 ;  murders 
her  stepson,  Edward,  67. 

ELGIN,  Lord  (1811-1853),  plenipotentiary 
of  England,  signs  treaty  of  Tien-tsin  with 
China  (1858),  v.  308;  sent  back  to  obtain 
ratification  of  it,  310;  consents  to  negotia- 
tions at  Tung-chow,  advances  on  Pckin, 
311;  destroys  Summer  Palace  in  retalia- 
tion for  murder  of  English  prisoners,  312; 
defence  of  his  conduct,  313;  his  death, 
348. 

ELGIVA,  queen  of  Edwv  the  Fair,  i.  64,  65. 

EL-HASSIZ.  EMIR,  said"  to  have  refused  aid 
to  King  John,  i.  208. 

ELIOT,  Sir  JOHN,  imprisoned  by  Charles  I., 
ii.  414. 

ELIZABETH,  Queen,  her  birth  (1533),  ii.  172; 
as  princess  declared  illegitimate,  184;  re- 
stored to  her  civil  rights  and  title  to  the 
throne,  208;  Seymour  aspires  to  her  hand, 
223 ;  Northumberland's  aim  to  exclude  her 
from  the  succession,  231 ;  warned  of  his 
design,  239;  her  conduct  on  the  accession 
of  Jane  Grey,  242 ;  feigns  return  to  Cathol- 
icism, 244;  'Mary's  coldness  to,  246;  Wy- 
at's  insurrection  in  her  favor,  248-250; 
sent  for  by  Mary,  250;  disclaims  complic- 
ity in  insurrec  ion,  251 ;  imprisoned  in  the 
Tower,  252;  restored  to  liberty,  251 ;  pro- 
fesses Catholicism,  projects  for  her  mar- 


450 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


riage,  263 ;  her  learning,  her  accession  an- 
nounced (1558),  226;  inclines  to  Protes- 
tantism, 267 ;  her  coronation,  forbids 
controversial  preaching,  268;  her  meas- 
ures concerning  religion,  269;  proclaims 
her  aversion  to  marriage,  270 ;  proposals 
of  Philip  to  her,  271 ;  makes  peace  with 
France,  hears  of  Philip's  marriage,  272: 
her  measures  against  Catholics,  273,  274; 
her  marriage  with  Arran  suggested,  274 ; 
supports  Protestants  in  Scotland,  275,  276 ; 
her  suitors,  277,  278 ;  her  bitter  feeling 
toward  Mary  Stuart,  279;  her  jealous  dis- 
position, 280 ;  sends  assistance  to  Hugue- 
nots, 281 ;  makes  peace  with  France,  282 ; 
her  negotiations  respecting  Mary  Stuart's 
marriage,  283 ;  her  violent  opposition  to 
Darnley,  284;  her  reception  of  Murray 
and  Chatelherault,  285  ;  hears  of  birth  of 
Mary's  son,  sends  Bedford  to  be  present 
at  his  baptism,  287;  her  negotiations  with 
Mary  Stuart,  288;  her  anger  at  Mary's 
arrest,  292 ;  her  reception  of  the  fugitive 
queen,  294;  her  offers  of  arbitration  re- 
fused, her  suspicion  of  Mary,  295;  insti- 
tutes commission  for  trial  of  Mary,  296; 
her  motives  for  imprisoning  Mary,  297; 
her  foreign  relations,  298, 299 ;  resumes  her 
matrimonial  negotiations,  299;  her  fears 
concerning  marriage  of  Norfolk  and  Mary 
Stuart,  3UO;  warned  of  Leicester's  plot, 
301;  her  perilous  position,  302 ;  her  seiz- 
ure of  Spanish  fleet,  conspiracy  against 
her,  303 ;  demands  surrender  of  insur- 
gents, 304  ;  tier  declaration,  supports  Mor- 
ton, 305;  excommunicated,  3o6;  growth 
of  Puritans  in  her  reign,  30" ;  her  contest 
with  them  in  Parliament,  308 ;  her  over- 
tures to  France,  309;  her  marriage  with 
Alencon  proposed,  310;  her  hesitation  to 
sign  Norfolk's  sentence,  yields  to  Parlia- 
ment, 312;  her  action  after  the  massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  314,  315;  procures 
peace  of  St.  Germain's,  316;  refuses  the 
protectorate  of  Holland,  317 ;  promises  to 
marry  Duke  of  Anjou,  318;  her  change 
of  mind,  her  sorrow  at  Anjou's  death,  her 
anxiety  concerning  Scottish  affairs,  319; 
her  intercession  for  Morton,  320;  her  se- 
verity to  Catholics  and  Nonconformists, 
321 ;  "Protestant  association  for  her  protec- 
tion, 322;  sends  Leicester  with  army  to 
Low  Countries,  323 ;  her  anger  at  his  ac- 
ceptance of  the  governorship,  324;  nomi- 
nates commission  for  trial  of  Mary  Stuart, 
326;  hesitates  to  carry  out  the  sentence, 
329,  330;  receives  embassy  from  Henry 
III.,  331 ;  repels  foreign  intervention,  332; 
signs  Mary's  death-warrant,  333;  her  con- 
duct after  the  execution.  336;  opens  hos- 
tilities with  Spain,  337;  excommunicated 
by  Sixtus  V.,  338;  her  preparations  for 
war,  338,  339 ;  her  address  to  her  troops, 
340;  her  economy,  341;  her  indifference 
to  Leicester's  death,  342;  makes  favorite 
of  Essex,  343 ;  ally  of  Henry  of  Navarre, 
344;  quarrel  with  Essex,  345;  grief  for 
Burleigh,  346;  condition  of  Ireland  in  her 
reign,  347,  348;  displeasure  with  Essex, 
3-49,  350;  her  relations  with  James  VI., 


353;  convokes  her  last  Parliament,  354; 
death,  355;  her  character,  356;  finally 
establishes  Anglican  Church,  357 ;  perse- 
cutes the  Puritans,  supports  continental 
Reformers,  358 ;  her  economy,  encourage- 
ment of  commerce  and  manufactures,  3.59; 
growth  of  English  navy  in  her  reign,  359, 
360;  introduction  of  slave-trade,  360;  voy- 
ages of  discovery,  Frobisher's,  Drakers, 
Raleigh's,  360-362 ;  grants  charter  to  India 
Company,  326;  development  of  learning 
in  reign  of,  363;  poets  and  literary  men, 
364-382;  her  patronage  of  Spenser,  365; 
visit  to  Kenilworth,  366;  Merry  Wives  of 
Windsor  written  by  order  of,  373. 
ELIZABETH,  sister  of  Edward  IV.,  mother  of 
Earl  of  Lincoln,  ii.  92. 

•,  Princess,  daughter  of  James  I.,  be- 


trothed to  Count  Palatine,  ii.  395. 

-,  Princess,  daughter  of  Charles  I.,  iii. 


86;  her  parting  with  her  father,  115. 

WOODVILLE,  queen  of  Edward  IV., 


crowned,  ii.  56;  her  family,  57;  birth  of 
her  son  in  Westminster  Abbey,  61;  accu- 
sations against  her,  72,  73;  parts  with  her 
youngest  son,  75 ;  death  of  her  sons,  78 ; 
reconciled  with  Richard  III.,  80;  arrested 
by  Henry  VII.  and  imprisoned,  92. 

of  York,  daughter  of  Edward   IV., 


promised  in  marriage  to  the  Dauphin,  ii. 
67;  not  claimed  by  Louis  XL,  70;  pro- 
jects for  her  marriage,  78,  80,  81 ;  released 
from  imprisonment,  84 ;  her  marriage  with 
Henry  VII. ,  88;  her  coronation,  94;  kind- 
ness to  Catherine  Gordon,  108;  death,  111. 

ELLA,  Saxon  king  of  Sussex,  i.  31,  35. 

ELLENBOROUGH,  Lord,  made  governor  of 
India,  his  character,  v.  54;  his  policy  with 
regard  to  Afghanistan,  55;  member  of 
Peel's  cabinet,  60;  his  attack  on  Lord 
Canning's  policy  in  India,  274;  his  resig- 
nation, 275,  293. 

ELLIOT,  Captain,  superintendent  of  English 
trade  in  China,  v.  46. 

,    General,    Lord    Hcathfield    (1718- 


1790),  defence  of  Gibraltar,  iv.  273,  274. 
-,  Sir  THOMAS,  ambassador  to  Charles 


V.  of  Germany,  ii.  177. 

-,  accomplice  in  Lord  Preston's  plot, 


iii.  394. 

ELLIS,  Mr.,  member  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, quoted,  ii.  146. 

ELPHEGE.    Sec  Canterbury,  Archbishops  of. 

ELHHlN3TOXE,Gcneral,comniander-in-chief 
of  English  army  in  Afghanistan,  v.  50; 
his  letter  to  General  Sale,  52 ;  death,  55. 

ELY,  Isle  of,  i.  32;  Camp  of  Refuge,  111; 
held  by  the  barons,  239. 

,  Bishop  of,  nephew  of  Roger  of  Salis- 


bury, arrested  by  Stephen,  i.  142. 

-,  Bishop  of. 'imprisoned  by  Richard  of 


Gloucester,  ii.  74;  proposes  Henry  Tudor 
as  heir  to  the  throne,  78. 

-,  Bishop  of,  Francis  Turner,  signs  pe- 


tition against  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
iii.  338. 

EMAUN-GHUR,  fortress  of,  captured  by  Sir 
Charles  Napier,  v.  151. 

EMMA,  Flower  of  Normandy,  marries  Ethel- 
red  the  Unready,  i.  69;  marries  Canute, 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


451 


76 ;  tries  to  secure  power  for  Hardicanutc, 
79;  exiled  to  Flanders,  80;  returns  to 
England  with  Hardicanute,  80. 

EMPSON,  RICHARD,  agent  of  Henry  VII., 
ii.  HI;  his  exactions,  116;  his  execution, 
118. 

ENGHIEN,  Due  d"  (1772-1804),  indignation 
at  his  execution,  iv.  363. 

ENNISKILLEN,  refuge  for  Irish  Protestants, 
iii.  369;  successfully  held  against  James 
II.,  372;  Protestants  of,  guard  of  William 
HI.,  at  battle  of  the  Boyne,  384. 

ENNISKILLENERS,  regiment  of  English  cav- 
alry at  Balaklava,  v.  203. 

ERASMUS,  friend  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  ii. 
177;  his  paraphrase  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment, 233. 

ERIC,  Duke  of  Sweden.    See  Sweden. 

.  first  Saxon  king  in  England,  i.  30. 

ERIE,  Fort.     See  Fort  Erie. 

ERFURT,  interview  of  Napoleon  and  Alex- 
ander at,  iv.  387. 

ERSKINE,  Lord,  receives  Mary  of  Guise  in 
Edinburgh  Castle,  ii.  276. 

,  Lord,  Thomas,  (1750-1823),  joins  the 

government  (1797),  iv.  338. 

ESLING,  battle  of.     See  Aspern. 

ESPARTERISTES,  political  party  in  Spain,  v. 
112 

ESSEQUIBO,  Dutch  colony  in  Guiana,  iv. 
26Ci. 

ESSEX,  Saxon  kingdom  of,  founded,  i.  31 ; 
subjugated  by  Egbert,  40. 

,    Countess    of,    her    marriage    with 

Leicester,  ii  318. 

-,  Countess  of,  widow  of  Philip  Sidney, 


ii.  315. 

-,  Countess  of,  divorced  from  her  hus- 


band, marries  Somerset,  ii.  396. 

-,  Earl  of,  hereditary  standard-bearer 


of  English  crown,  i.  151.' 

-,   Earl  of,   Walter    Devereux    (1540- 


1576),   father  of  Elizabeth's  favorite,  his 
projects  for  colonizing  Ireland,  ii.  347. 
-,   Earl    of,   Robert    Devereux  (1567- 


1601),  ii.  340;  favorite  of  Elizabeth,  343; 
joins  Henry  of  Navarre,  344 ;  sent  to  Spain ; 
his  quarrel"  with  Elizabeth,  315 ;  withdraws 
from  court,  346 ;  his  influence  saves  Per- 
rot,  348 ;  sent  to  Ireland,  349 ;  loses  favor 
of  the  queen,  349,  350 ;  his  conspiracy,  350 ; 
taken  to  the  Tower,  351 ;  condemned  to 
dea'h;  beheaded,  352. 

-,  Earl  of,  Robert  Devereux  (1592-1647), 


son  of  the  preceding,  his  wife  marries  Earl 
of  Somerset,  ii.  396 ;  in  command  of  royal 
army  in  Scotland,  425 ;  his  words  concern- 
ing Charles  I.,  436;  letter  from  Lord  Hol- 
land, 439 ;  in  command  of  Parliamentary 
arms,  iii.  25 ;  entrusted  with  petition  to  the 
king,  26;  opens  battle  of  Edgehill,  27; 
falls  back  upon  London,  28 ;  hesitates  to 
take  the  offensive, 29 ;  discontent  at  his  de- 
lay, 32,  33 ;  his  overtures  for  peace,  35 ;  re- 
inforced, 36;  regains  his  authority,  37; 
relieves  Gloucester,  38,  39 ;  defeats  royal- 
ists at  Newbury,  39;  his  answer  to  the 
king,  45 ;  besieges  Oxford,  47 ;  advances 
to  Lyme  and  iixeter,  48 ;  his  fidelity  to 


Parliament,  51,  52;  defeated  by  Royalists, 
52 ;  asks  for  trial ;  Parliament  raises  new 
army  for  him,  53;  efforts  for  peace,  54; 
resigns  his  command,  59;  advice  to  his 
friends,  60. 

ESSEX,  Earl  of,  iii.  276;  leader  of  Whig 
party,  280 ;  member  of  Privy  Council  of 
Charles  II.,  281 ;  retires  on  "dismissal  of 
Shat'tesbury,  282;  in  alliance  with  Shaftes- 
bury  to  gain  passage  of  Exclusion  Bill, 
285;  connected  with  Whig  conspiracy, 
against  Charles  II.,  292 ;  kills  himself  in 
prison,  293. 

ESTABLISHMENT,  Act  of,  clause  forbidding 
British  sovereigns  to  leave  the  kingdom, 
repealed,  iv.  110. 

ESTAING,  Count  d'(  1729-1794),  in  command 
of  French  squadron  for  assistance  of  United 
States,  iv.  247, 251 ;  mobbed  in  Boston,  252 ; 
guerilla  warfare  in  Antilles,  253;  attempt 
against  Savannah,  254. 

ESTOUTEVILLE,  Sire  d',  governor  of  Ilar- 
tieur,  surrenders  to  Hemy  V.,  i.  386. 

EsTRfeEs,  Count  d',  Jean  (1624-1707),  fail* 
to  join  Tourville  at  battle  of  La  Ilogue,  iii. 
398. 


,  Count  d',  Louis  (1697-1771),  Marshal 

of  France,  his  successes  in  Westphalia; 
address  to  his  generals,  iv.  194;  defeats 
Duke  of  Cumberland,  194,  195 ;  recalled  to 

,  France,  195. 

ETAPLES,  treaties  of,  ii.  99,  100. 

ETHANDUNE,  battle  of,  i.  59. 

ETHELBALD,  brother  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i. 
43 ;  revolt  of,  44. 

ETHELBEHT,  Saxon  King  of  Kent,  accepts 
Christianity,  i.  35-37. 

,  brother  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i.  43. 


ETHELBURGA,  Christian  Queen  of  Northum- 

bria,  i.  38. 
ETHELFLEDA,  daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great, 

wife  of  viceroy  of  Mcrcia,  i.  54,  63. 
ETHELNOTH.    See  Canterbury,  Archbishops 

of. 
ETHELRED,  brother  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i. 

43 ;  king  of  Wessex,  44. 

,  Ealderman  or  Duke,  viceroy  of  Mer- 


cia  under  Alfred  the  Great,  54. 

,  the  Unready,  son  of  Edjrar  and  El- 


frida,  i.  66;  crowned  by  Dunstan,  67; 
subjected  to  a  tax  by  the  Danes,  68,  69; 
his  quarrel  with  Richard,  Duke  of  Norman- 
dy; marries  Emma  of  Normandy.  69; 
massacre  of  Danes  in  his  reign,  69,  70;  his 
kingdom  invaded,  70,  71 ;  his  helplessness, 
71;  takes  refuge  in  Isle  of  Wight,  73; 
flees  to  Normandy ;  is  recalled  to  England ; 
his  death,  74. 

ETHEL WULF,  Saxon  King  of  Wessex,  i.  41 ; 
father  of  Alfred  the  Great,  42;  marries 
daughter  of  Charles  the  Bold,  43;  his 
death,  44. 

ETON  COLLEGE,  built  by  Henry  VI.,  ii.  39. 

Eu,  Comte  d',  Constable  of  France,  i.  304. 

,  Comte  d',  taken  prisoner  at  Agin- 


court,  i  392. 

EUGENE,  Prince  of  Savoy-Carignan  (1633- 

1736),  at  head  of   Austrian  army  in  Italy 

against    Louis    XIV.,    iv.  41;     recalled; 


452 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


joined  by  Marlborough,  52;  at  Blenheim, 
53;  victory  before  Turin,  56 ;  anxious  for 
continuance  of  war ;  repulsed  before  Tou- 
lon, 57 ;  fails  to  join  liatiborootfta  before 
Oudenarde,  58;  generosity  to  Boutficrs 
after  capture  of  Lille,  59;  enmity  to 
France,  62 ;  wounded  at  Malplaquet,  64  ; 
comes  to  England  in  behalf  of  Marl 
borough,  71,  72;  besieges  Quesnoy,  72; 
captures  it,  73;  defeated  by  Villars  at 
Denain,  74;  negotiates  peace  of  liastadt, 
76. 

EUG£NIE,  Empress,  wife  of  Napoleon  III., 
her  visit  to  London,  v.  221. 

EUGENICS  IV.    See  Popes. 

EUPATORIA,  base  of  supplies  for  allied  armies 
in  Crimea,  v.  218,  232. 

EUPHUISM,    language    used  at  Elizabeth's 
court,  ii.  363. 

EUSTACE    of   Boulogne,    brother-in-law   of 
Edward  the  Confessor,  i.  82,  105,  107. 

,  Prince,  son  of  King  Stephen,  i.  139, 

144,  147 ;  his  death,  148. 

-,  the  Monk,  defeated    by  Hubert  dc 


Burgh,  i.  222. 

EVANGELICAL  PARTY  in  Church  of  England, 
v.  158, 159. 

EVANS,  Sir  de  LACY,  English  general  in 
Crimea,  v.  208,  209;  his  illness,  211. 

,  MARIAN  (George  Eliot),  English 

author,  v  169,  note. 

EVELYN,  JOHN,  quoted,  iii.  303 ;  his  estimate 
of  Queen  Mary,  iv.  13. 

EVERARD,  leader  of  agitation  against  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  26. 

EVESHAM,  battle  of,  i.  236,  237. 

"  EVIL  TOLL,"  i.  255. 

EWERTZ,  Dutch  naval  commander,  iii.  168. 

EXCHANGE,  the  Royal,  built,  ii.  360. 

EXCISE  BILL,  Walpole's,  its  unpopularity, 
iv  141. 

EXCLUSION  BILL,  Parliament  prorogued  for 
attempt  to  pass  it,  281 ;  violent  discussions 
upon;  defeated,  285  ;  renewed  attempt  in 
favor  of,  286;  new  bill  passed  in  1681, 
287. 

EXETER,  city  of,  captured  by  William  the 
Conqueror,  i.  109 ;  besieged  by  insurgents 
under  Arundel,  ii.  226. 

1 — ,  Bishop  of,  brother  of  Earl  of  War- 
wick, ii.  50. 

,  Duke  of,  brother  of  Richard  II.,  i. 

357;  detained  as  prisoner  by  Bolingbroke, 
358;  deprived  of  his  title  by  Henry  IV.; 
becomes  Earl  of  Kent,  361. 


-,  Duke  of,  accompanies  Margaret  of 
Anjou  in  her  flight  to  Scotland,  ii.  53. 
-,  Marchioness  of,  executed  as  a  rela- 


tive of  Cardinal  Pole,  ii.  194. 
— ,  Marquis  of,  grandson  of  Edward  IV., 

executed,  ii.  194 ;  father  of  Edward  Court- 

enay,  246. 
EXMOUTH,     Lord,     commands     expedition 

against  Algiers  (1816),  iv.  404. 
EYLAU,  battle  of,  iv.  381. 
EYRE,  EDWARD  JOHN,  governor  of  Jamaica, 

his  severe  measures  against  insurgents,  v. 

353,354,355;    conduct  censured  in  Eng- 
land, 355. 


FAGEL,  Grand  Pensionary  of  Holland,  iii. 
349. 

FAGON,  physician  of  Louis  XIV.,  consulted 
by  William  III.,  iv.  46. 

FAiRFAX,  Lady,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Fair- 
fax, present  at  trial  of  Charles  1.,  iii.  111. 
112. 

,    Lord,   Ferdinando,    father    of   Sir 


Thomas  Fairfax,  sncceeds  Hotham  in  com- 
mand at  Hull,  iii.  36,  38. 

,  Sir  THOMAS,  afterward  Lord  (1611- 

1671),  refuses  to  join  guard  of  Charles  I  , 
iii.  23;  presents  petition  at  Hay  worth 
Moor,  24;  his  services  to  Parliame'nt,  32 ; 
defeated  at  Atherton  Moor,  34;  forces 
Newcastle  into  York,  46;  at  battle  of 
Marston  Moor,  48-50 ;  made  commander- 
in-chief  of  Parliamentary  forces,  58 ;  be- 
sieges Oxford,  60;  advances  to  meet  the 
king,  61 ;  is  victorious  at  Naseby,  62,  63  ; 
his  campaign  in  western  counties,  64 ;  be- 
sieges Bristol,  66;  captures  it,  67;  his 
moderation,  69;  defeats  Hopton  at  Tor- 
rington,  71;  advances  on  Oxford,  73; 
ordered  to  suppress  disorders  in  the  army, 
79  ;  convokes  council  of  war,  80;  loses 
power  over  the  soldiers,  81;  his  dissatis- 
faction at  Joyce's  arrest  of  the  king,  83 ; 
marches  to  London,  85  ;  consents  to  with- 
draw, 86 ;  appointed  governor  of  the  Tow- 
er, 89,  90  ;  assists  Cromwell  in  suppressing 
mutiny  in  the  army,  96;  his  reception  of 
Berkeley,  97;  reduces  insurgents  in  the 
south,  100,  101 ;  in  ignorance  of  proceed- 
ings of  Republicans,  104 ;  disapproves  of 
trial  of  the  king,  107 ;  his  wife  present  at 
the  trial,  111,  112;  his  promises  to  Dutch 
embassy,  116;  member  of  Council  of  State, 
120 ;  suppresses  sedition  in  the  army,  125, 
126,  127,  128 ;  appointed  generalissimo  of 
Parliamentary  forces,  131  ;  resigns  his 
command,  138  ;  in  favor  of  the  Hcstora* 
tion,  225 ;  insurrection  of,  226 ;  refuses 
command  of  Monk's  army,  227. 

FALAISE,  castle  of,  Arthur  imprisoned  at,  i. 
205. 

FALCONBERG,  Lord,  proposes  proclamation 
of  Edward  IV.,  ii.  50. 

FALCONBRIDGE,  Lady,  daughter  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  iii.  189. 

,  Lord,  beheaded  under  Henry  IV., 


i.  372. 

-,  Lord,  son-in-law  of    Cromwell,    iii. 


189;    ambassador  of   Cromwell  to  Louis 

XIV.  191. 
FALKIHK,  surrenders  to  Charles  Edward,  iv. 

159;  battles  of,  i.262;  iv.  170. 
FALKLAND,  Lord,  leader  of  the  royalist  party 

in  the    Long  Parliament,  ii.  443,  444;  the 

king  attempts  to  secure  his  support,  445; 

becomes  Secretary  of  State,  446;  member 

of  Parliamentary  deputation  to  the  king, 

iii.  14  ;  his  death" ,  39,  ^0. 
FALLOUX,  M.  de,  leader  of  liberal  Catholics 

in  France,  v.  Iii7. 
FAMILY  COMPACT,  signed  by  France  and 

Spain,  1761,  iv.  217. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


453 


FARADAY, MICHAEL  (1791-1867),  v.  161. 

FAUNESE,  ALEXANDER     Sec  Parma. 

,   ELIZABETH,  wife  of  Philip  V.  of 

Spain,  iv.  113;  attentions  to  the  Preten- 
der, 116  ;  in  Spanish  camp,  118  ;  indigna- 
tion at  Louis  XV. 's  rupture  of  contract 
with  her  daughter,  131. 

FARQUHAR,  Sir  WALTER,  physician  of  Wil- 
liam Pitt,  iv.  375. 

FASSEFERN,  brother  of  Cameron  of  Lochiel, 
iv.  158. 

FASTOLF,  Sir  JOHN,  conveys  provisions  into 
English  camp,  ii.  21,  22 ;  at  battle  of  Pa- 
tay,  26,  27. 

FAWKES,  GUY,  accomplice  in  Catesby's  plot ; 
his  statements,  ii.  388;  selected  to  fire  the 
mine,  389;  discovered  by  Suffolk,  389,390; 
arrested,  his  examination,  390;  his  death, 
391;  custom  of  burning  his  effigy,  391. 

FAY,  GODEMAR  de,  defends  passage  of 
Blanche- Tache,  i.  306. 

FEAKE,  Anabaptist  preacher,  iii.  165,  163. 

FEATHERSTONHAUGH,  Sir  TIMOTHY,  exe- 
cuted by  Parliament,  iii.  147. 

FELTON  JOHN,  assassin  of  Duke  of  Bucking- 
ham, ii.  416. 

FENIANS,  their  rise  in  America,  v.  369 ;  move- 
ment against  Canada,  370;  unsuccessful 
insurrection  iu  Ireland,  371 ;  attempt  to 
deliver  prisoners  in  London,  372  ;  their 
aims  exclusivelv  Irish,  373. 

FENWICK,  Sir  JOHN,  a  Jacobite,  refuses  to 
join  in  Barclay's  conspiracy,  iv.  18;  his 
confession,  21 ;  his  execution,  22. 

• ,  Lady  MARY,  wife  of  Sir  John  Fen- 
wick,  iv.  22. 

FERDINAND  of  Aragon,  marriage  of  his 
daughter  to  son  of  Henry  V1L,  ii.  105; 
persuades  Henry  VI11.  tojoin  league  against 
France,  119;  makes  use  of  English  army 
for  his  own  ends,  120;  concludes  private 
peace  with  France,  122. 

,  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg,  husband  of 

Queen  of  Portugal,  v.  114. 

-,   Emperors  of  Germany.     See  Ger- 


many. 

-,  Kings  of  Spain.     See  Spain 


FERGUSON,  exiled  in  Holland,  iii.  309;  his 
declaration  against  James  IL,  314,  315. 

FEKIA,  Count  of,  ambassador  of  Philip  II. 
to  Elizabeth,  ii.  266 ;  his  negotiations  con- 
cerning Philip's  proposals,  271,  272. 

FERRAR,  ROBERT,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
burned,  ii.  255. 

FERRARA,  Duke  of,  proposed  as  husband  to 
Mary  Stuart,  ii.  283 

• ,  university  of,  declares  in  favor  of  di- 
vorce of  Henry  VIII.  and  Catharine  of 
Aragon,  ii.  167. 

FERKERS,  ALICE.    Sec -Ferrers. 

FEUDALISM,  established  in  England  by  Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror,  i.  116,  117,  132. 

FEVERSHAM,  Louis  de  Duras,  Earl  of,  at 
deathbed  of  Charles  II. ,  iii.  297;  sent 
against  insurgents  under  Moumouth,  315; 
victorious  at  Sed<rmoor,  317;  letter  of 
James  II.  to,  354;  disbands  his  troops, 
354,  355 ;  brings  back  James  to  Rochester, 
356. 

FIELD  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  ii.  134-13o. 


FIESCHI,  his  machine  for  assassination  of 
Louis  Philippe,  v.  282. 

FINLAND,  Duke  of,  brother  of  King  of  Swe- 
den, ii.  277,  278. 

FINLAY,  Mr.,  his  claims  against  Greek  gov- 
ernment, v.  131. 

FIRE  of  London,  iii.  262. 

FISHER,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  refuses  oath 
of  allegiance  to  children  of  Anne  Boleyn, 
is  sent  to  the  Tower,  ii.  174;  beheaded, 
175. 

FITZGERALD,  Lord  EDWARD,  at  head  of  in- 
surrection of  United  Irish  (1798),  iv.  339; 
taken  prisoner  and  mortally  wounded,  340. 

FITZGERALDS,  clan  of,  in  Ireland,  ii.  202, 
347. 

FITZHARRIS,  prosecuted  for  seditious  pam- 
phlet, executed,  iii.  288. 

,  Lord,  account  of  Pitt's  emotion  on 


passage  of  vote  of  censure  against  Mel- 
ville, iv.  367;  account  of  Pitt's  excitement 
over  victory  at  Trafalgar. 
FITZHERBERT,    negotiates  with  Vergennes 
for  peace  with  France,  iv.  274. 

•,  Mrs.,  her  marriage  with  Prince  of 


Wales  (1785),  iv.  307;  connection  broken 

off,  329 
FITZMAURICE,  brother  of  Earl  of  Desmond, 

ii.  317 

FiTZ-OsBERN,  WILLIAM,  seneschal  of  Nor- 
mandy, his  negotiations  with  assembly  at 

Lillebonne,  i.  95 ;  conveys  their  auswe'r  to 

William,  96.     See  Hereford. 
FITZ-OSBERT,  WILLIAM  (Longbeard),  i.  201. 
Frrz-PiERS,  chief-justicier,  i.  211,  213. 
FITZROY,  aide-de-camp,  at  battle  of  Minden, 

iv.  210. 

FITZ-ROBERT,  WILLIAM.    See  Cliton. 
FITZ-STEPHEN,    THOMAS,    captain   of    the 

White  Ship,  i.  133. 
FITZURSE,  REGINALD,  murderer  of  Becket, 

i.  168,  169. 
FITZWALTER,  Lord,  beheaded  under  Henry 

Vll.,  ii.  102. 

,  ROBERT,  leader  of  army  of  barons, 


i.  214,  215. 

FITZWILLIAM,  Dr.,  chaplain  of  Lady  Rus- 
sell, iii.  329. 

,  Lord,  lord-lieutenant  of  Ireland,  ii. 


347. 


-,  Lord,  remark  in  House  of  Lords,  v. 


180. 

FIVE-MILE  ACT,  directed  against  Noncon- 
formists, iii.  262. 

FLAGELLANTS,  the,  i.  318. 

FLAGSTAFF  BASTION,  the,  fortification  at 
Sevastopol,  v.  200. 

FLAHAUT,  Comte  de,  French  ambassador  at 
Vienna,  v,  113. 

FLAMBARD,  RALPH,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  i. 
122,  127,  128,  131. 

FLAMMOCK,  a  lawyer,  concerned  in  insur 
rectiou  against  Henry  VII.,  executed,  ii. 
106. 

FLANDERS,  conferred  upon  William  Cliton, 
i.  136;  expedition  of  Edward  1.  into,  258; 
under  Jacques  Van  Arteveldt,  296,  302; 
coasts  of,  desolated  by  Spanish  pirates, 
319;  fleet  prepared  in,  to  transport  Spanish 
army  to  England,  ii.  338 ;  army  of  Louis 


454 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


XIV.  in,  iv.  56 ;  partially  ceded  to  Louis 
XIV.  by  treaty  of  Utrecht,  75;  success  of 
French  army  in,  327. 

FLANDERS,  Count  of,  Baldwin,  great-grand- 
father of  William  Fitz- Robert,  i.  136. 

,  Count  of,  Charles  the  Good,  assas- 
sinated, i.  136. 

-,   Count  of,   assists  revolt   of  Prince 


Henry,  son  of  Henry  II.,  i.  175,  176,  177. 
-,   Count  of,   his  quarrel  with  Philip 


Augustus,  i.  210,  211;   calls  for  aid  from 
King  John  of  England,  212. 

-,  Count  of,  Gruy,  imprisoned  with  his 


wife  and  daughter,  i.  254;  assisted  by 
Edward  I.  against  Philip  of  France,  255, 
258;  renewed  imprisonment  and  death, 
258. 

-,  Count  of,   Louis,   in   alliance  with 


Philip  of  Valois,  i.  296,  300,  302,  305. 
-,  JOAN  of     See  Joan  of  Flanders. 


FLEETWOOD,  Charles,  commissioner  of  Long 
Parliament  to  the  army,  iii.  80;  in  com 
mand  of  troops  under  Cromwell,  145; 
marries  daughter  of  Cromwell,  160;  begs 
him  not  to  accept  title  of  king,  178;  men- 
tioned as  successor  to  Cromwell,  193 ; 
heads  petitioners  to  Richard  Cromwell, 
197 ;  instigator  of  disturbances  in  the 
army,  201,  203,  204;  wishes  of  the  army 
in  regard  to,  214;  his  reply  to  letter  of 
General  Monk,  220 

FLEMINGS,  under  Jacques  Van  Arteveklt,  i. 
296,302;  rise  against  him,  303;  send  em- 
bassy to  Edward  III.,  303,  304 ;  resistance 
to  his  son,  344 ;  massacre  of,  by  insurgents 
in  London,  346;  revolt  against  Maxi- 
milian, ii.  97 ;  unable  to  join  the  Armada, 
341. 

FLETCHER  of  Saltoun.    See  Saltoun. 

FLEURANGES,  Sire  de,  friend  of  Francis  I., 
ii.  136. 

FLEURUS,  battle  of,  iii.  386. 

FLEURY,  Cardinal  de  (1653-1743),  minister 
of  Louis  XV.,  iv.  133;  treaty  of  Paris  con- 
cluded through  his  influence,  134. 

FLODDEN,  buttle  of,  ii.  125,  126. 

FLORETZ,  Dutch  naval  commander,  iii.  168. 

FLORIDA,  Spain  confirmed  in  possession  of, 
by  treaty  of  Versailles,  iv.  280;  joins 
Southern  Confederacy,  v.  320. 

FLUSHING,  captured  by  English  fleet  (1809), 
iv.  390. 

FOLLET,  Sir  WILLIAM,  associated  with  Sir 
Robert  Peel's  government,  v.  60. 

FOLLIOT,  GILBERT,  Bishop  of  London,  his 
accusations  against  Becket,  i.  155;  his 
hopes  of  promotion  to  see  of  Canterbury, 
156;  his  prognostication  in  regard  to 
Becket,  159;  present  at  trial  of  Becket, 
160. 

FONTAINEBLEAU,  preliminaries  of  peace  of 
Paris  signed  at  (1762),  iv.  219;  Napoleon's 
abdication  at,  400. 

FONTARABIA,  peace  negotiated  at,  between 
France  and  Spain,  iii.  210. 

FONTENOY,  battle  of,  iv.  154-156. 

FONTEVRAULT,  Henry  II  and  Richard  I. 
buried  at,  i.  184. 

Foo-CHOW-Fdo,  port  of,  opened  to  British 
traders,  v.  46. 


FORBES,  Chief  Justice  Duncan,  adversary 
of  the  Pretender,  iv.  173;  appeals  in  favor 
of  Jacobite  prisoners,  178. 

"  FOREIGN  ENLISTMENT  "  Act,  English  con- 
struction of  the  Alabama  a  flagrant  viola- 
tion of,  v.  333. 

FOREST  CHARTER,  i.  223. 

FORMIGNY,  battle  of,  ii.  40. 

FORSTER,  General,  in  command  of  the  Eng- 
lish in  the  Pretender's  army,  iv.  99;  at- 
tacked at  Preston,  100. 

WILLIAM  EDWARD,  his  bill  for  public 


education,  v.  189,  401. 

FORTH,  Earl  of,  commander-in-chief  of  roy- 
alist army,  iii.  45. 

FORT  ALEXANDER,  in  harbor  of  Sevastopol, 
v.  19.1 ;  attacked  by  allied  fleets,  201. 

FORT  DUQUESNE,  Bradclock's  expedition 
against,  iv.  190,  191 ;  falls  into  hands  of 
the  English  in  1758,  takes  name  of  Pitts- 
burg,  191. 

FORT  WILLIAM,  at  Calcutta,  attacked  by 
Surajah  Dowlah,  iv.  205 ;  retaken  by  Clive, 
206. 

FOSTER,  Chief  Justice,  presides  at  trial  of 
Vane,  iii.  258. 

FOTHERINGAY  CASTLE,  trial  of  Mary  Stuart 
at,  ii.  327,  328. 

Fouciit,  JOSEPH,  minister  of  police  under 
Napoleon,  iv.  365. 

Fox,   Bishop   of  Durham,  his  negotiations 
with  James  IV.  of  Scotland,  ii.  110;   rec- 
ommemls  Wolsey  to  Henry  VII.,  122. 
,  CHARLES  JAMES,  embraces  cause  of 


American  Colonies,  iv.  234 ;  his  character, 
235;  supports  petitions  for  economical  re- 
form, 254 ;  in  favor  of  religious  freedom, 
256;  foreign  secretary  in  Roekinyham's 
second  cabinet,  269 ;  his  resignation,  274, 
275,298;  unites  with  North  in  attack  ou 
treaty  of  Versailles,  forms  with  him  coali- 
tion cabinet,  281 ;  resigns,  his  motion  on 
the  charge  against  Warren  Hastings,  292; 
breaks  with  Burke,  293;  his  Indian  Bill 
passed  by  the  commons,  296 ;  rejected  by 
the  Lords,  his  consequent  resignation,  297  ; 
speech  on  proposed  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment, 298;  contest  with  Pitt,  301,  302; 
contests  seat  for  Westminster,  302,  303; 
is  elected  by  borough  of  Kirkwall,  303 ;  in- 
quiry concerning  his  election  at  West- 
minster, his  appearance  and  character, 
304 ;  opposes  Pitt's  Irish  measures  and 
commercial  treaty  with  Franco,  305 ;  de- 
nies marriage  of  Prince  of  Wales  with 
Mrs.  Fitzhcrbert,  307 ;  advocates  abolition 
of  slave-trade,  308  ;  his  visit  to  Italy,  309  ; 
his  return,  opposes  suggestions  of  Lough- 
borough,  310;  supports  claims  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  in  regard  to  the  regency, 
311,  312 ;  his  exultation  at  fall  of  the  Bas- 
tille, 315 ;  breach  with  Burke  on  question 
of  French  Constitution,  317-319;  resists 
suspension  of  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  325; 
opposes  Pitt's  bill  for  suppression  of  sedi- 
tion, 329;  speech  on  French  invasion,  332; 
retires  from  politics  (1797),  337  ;  advocates 
peace  with  France,  345;  his  advice  to 
Prince  of  Wales  in  regard  to  the  regency, 
349 ;  visits  Paris,  355 ;  his  retort  to  Boua- 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


455 


parte,  355,  356;  account  of  Pitt's  success 
on  his  return  to  Parliament,  359;  allied 
with  Grenville  in  opposition  to  Addington, 
361 ;  Pitt's  proposed  coalition  with  on 
resignation  of  Addington,  opposed  by  the 
king,  362;  his  indifference  in  regard  to  his 
exclusion,  362,  363;  takes  part  in  debate 
on  war  with  Spain,  365;  the  king  persists 
in  his  opposition  to,  371 ;  becomes  mem- 
ber of  Grcnville's  cabinet,  as  foreign  sec- 
retary, 376 ;  his  overtures  for  peace  with 
France,  376,  377;  warns  Tallcvrand  of 
threatened  assassination  of  Napoleon,  377; 
speech  on  the  peace,  378;  finally  accom- 
plishes abolition  of  the  slave-trade,  his 
death  (1806),  379;  character,  379,  380; 
opinions  in  regard  to  affairs  of  East  India 
Company,  v.  276. 

Fox,  HENKY.    See  Holland. 

,     General,    wounded     at    battle    of 

Orthez,  iv.  400. 

-,   GEOUGE    (1624-1690),   founder    of 


the  Quakers,  iii.  173. 

JOHN    (1517-1587),  author  of  the 


"  Book  of  Martyrs,"  ii.  311. 

,  W.  J.  speech  on  Corn-Laws,  v.  72, 


73. 

FRANCE,  invaded  by  Danes,  i.  41 ;  by  Henry 
III.,  227;  by  Edward  III.,  297-^20;  by 
English  under  John  of  Gaunt,  341;  under 
Earl  of  Buckingham,  342:  under  Duke  of 
Clarence,  376;  by  Henry  V.,  386-394-406; 
by  Henry  VII.' ii.  9J;  by  Henry  VIII., 
122-208; 'by  English  under  Earl  of  Sur- 
rey, 144;  by  English  and  Imperialists, 
147-149;  at  war  with  Henry  I.  of  England, 
i.  132;  in  minority  of  Louis  IX.,  224;  its 
claims  to  Sicily,  248 ;  order  of  Templars 
dissolved  in,  272;  allied  with  Scotland,  311 ; 
decimated  by  plague,  318 ;  at  peace  with 
England,  329 ;  renews  the  war,  334 ;  pre- 
pares  for  war  with  England,  350 ;  dissen- 
sions of  Armagnacs  and  Burgundians, 
374,  375,  379,  384 ;  claimed  by  Henry  V., 
383;  deplorable  condition,  '384;  under 
regency  of  Henry,  400-40'i ;  attachment 
of  the  people  to  Charles  VI.,  ii.  13,  14; 
during  regency  of  the  Duke  of  Bedford, 
14-37;  Henry  VI.  crowned  in,  35;  re- 
covers English  conquests,  38-40;  claimed 
by  Edward  IV.,  65;  league  against,  119; 
at  war  with  Spain,  140;  alliance  of  Eng- 
land and  Germany  against,  141 ;  allied 
with  England,  152;  sends  reinforcements 
to  Scotland,  207;  dread  of  Mary  Tudor's 
Spanish  marriage,  247;  at  war  with  Spain 
and  England,  261 ;  rising  of  Huguenots  in, 
under  Conde  and  Coligny,  281 ;  massacre 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  313,  314;  at  war 
with  Spain,  344;  distrust  of  English 
royalists  in,  iii.  130;  growth  of  its  power 
in  Europe,  152;  recognizes  the  Common- 
wealth, 155;  desires  alliance  with  Crom- 
well, 169;  concludes  treaty  with  England 
in  (1655),  174;  allied  with  England  under 
Cromwell,  190,  191 ;  concludes  treaty  with 
England,  261 ;  grand  alliance  formed  in 
opposition  to,  391 ;  concludes  treaty  of 
Kyswick  with  the  grand  alliance,  iv.  24; 
exhausted  by  war  of  Spanish  succession, 


57-59;  rallies,  appeal  of  Louis  XIV.,  63; 
peace  indispensable  to,  66;  conditions  im- 
posed upon,  at  conference  of  Utrecht, 
68-70;  suspension  of  hostilities  granted  to, 
by  England,  72 ;  takes  advantage  of  vic- 
tory at  Denain  in  conferences  at  Utrecht, 
74;  concludes  peace  of  Utrecht  (1713), 
75;  peace  of  Rastadt,  76;  joins  TripL- 
Alliance  of  1717,  111,  112;  engaged 
with  England  in  obtaining  consent  of 
Spain  to  the  Quadruple  Alliance,  114, 
115;  declares  war  against  Spain,  116; 
concludes  treaty  of  Hanover,  133;  peace 
of  Paris  (1727),  134;  decline  of  absolutism 
in,  137;  jealousv  of,  in  England,  spoken 
of  by  Montesquieu,  141 ;  supports  claims 
of  Elector  of  Bavaria  to  domains  of 
Austria,  148;  allied  with  Frederic  of 
Prussia  against  Maria  Theresa,  149;  de- 
clares war  on  England,  153 ;  victorious  a* 
Fontenoy,  156;  assists  Charles  Edwaru. 
163;  sends  army  into  Holland  (1747), 
179,  180;  concludes  treaty  of  Aix-la-Cha- 
pclle,  (1748),  181 ;  gains  no  territory  by  the 
treaty,  183;  at  war  with  England  in 
India  and  Canada,  188;  formally  declares 
war,  189;  forms  alliance  with  Austria, 
192;  supremacy  in  India,  202,  203;  as- 
cendancy in  India  ended  by  Godehcu'^ 
treaty,  206;  reverses  in  Germany,  211; 
negotiates  for  peace,  215,216;  concludes 
family  compact  with  Spain  (1761),  217; 
peace  of  Fontainebleau  with  England 
(1762),  219;  assists  American  colonies 
against  England,  243;  officially  recog- 
nizes the  United  States  (1778), "247;  al- 
lied with  the  United  States,  262,  263; 
colonies  of,  in  India  allied  with  Ilydcr 
Ali,  272;  allied  with  Spain  at  siege  of 
Gibraltar,  272-274;  concludes  peace  of 
Versailles  with  England  (1783),  278;  in- 
ternal embarrassments  of,  309;  outbreak 
of  the  revolution,  315;  England's  neu- 
trality in  regard  to,  319,  320;  Austria 
and  'Prussia  declare  war  against,  321; 
under  the  convention,  322,  323;  declares 
war  on  Holland,  323;  under  committee 
of  public  safety,  325 ;  negotiates  at  BasL- 
with  Prussia  and  Sweden  (1794),  the 
Chouan  war,  establishment  of  the  Direc- 
tory, 328  ;  concludes  treaty  of  Basle 
(1795),  331;  treatv  with  Spain  against 
England  (1796),  331;  peace  of  Campo- 
Formio  (1797),  334  ;  ascendancy  of 
Jacobins  in,  338;  European  coalition 
against  (1799),  343;  under  Bonaparte  ui 
first  consul,  344 ;  concludes  peace  of 
Amiens  with  England  (1802),  354,  355; 
declares  war  on  England,  359;  under  first 
empire,  363 ;  concludes  peace  of  Prcs- 
burg  with  Austria  (1805),  373;  peace  of 
Tilsit  with  Prussia  (1807),  381;  blockade 
of,  declared  by  England,  383;  Spanish 
Junta  declares  war  against,  385;  allied 
with  Sweden  (1810),  395;  restoration  of 
the  Bourbons  in  (1814J,  400;  loss  of  Na- 
poleon's conquests,  401  ;  revolution  of, 
(1830),  427;  its  policy  in  regard  to  the 
Eastern  question,  v.  33-36  ;  excluded 
from  convention  of  July  (1840),  36  ; 


456 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


effect  of  exclusion  on,  37,  38;  interferes 
in  1'avor  of  Mohammed  Ali,  39;  prepares 
for  \yar,  40 ;  adopts  peace  policy,  42 ;  at 
war  in  Morocco,  108,  109,  110;  establishes 
a  protectorate  over  Marquesas  islands  and 
Tahiti,  105;  her  natural  alliance  with 
Spain,  110,  111 ;  fall  of  Orleans  monarchy 
(1848),  143;  re-establishment  of  the  em- 
pire, 146 ;  disputes  with  Russia  for  posses- 
sion of  holy  places  in  Palestine,  171,  172; 
forms  alliance  with  England  against 
Russia,  181,  182.  (See  Crimean  war.) 
Sends  plenipotentiaries  to  congress  of 
Paris,  233;  indignation  against  England 
for  harboring  Orsini,  283 ;  demands  guar- 
antees, 285;  good  understanding  restored, 
286;  at  war  with  Russia,  302;  establishes 
free  trade  with  England,  304 ;  allied  with 
England  against  China,  307;  concludes 
treat}-  of  Tien-tsin,  308;  intervenes  in 
the  Lebanon,  314 ;  sympathizes  with  South- 
ern confederacy,  323,  324;  with  Poland, 
343;  dependence  of  England  on  alliance 
with,  346 ;  effect  of  rise  of  Prussia  upon, 
3f>8;  her  war  with  Prussia  in  1870,  389, 
390;  her  concert  with  England  important 
to  peace  of  Europe,  398;  desire  for  alli- 
ance with  England.  399,  400;  recovery 
from  war  of  1870,  400. 

FRANCE,  Isle  of,  (Mauritius)  in  hands  of  Ihe 
English,  iv.  396. 

FRANCE,  CATHERINE  of.    See  Catherine  of 
France. 

,     Constable    of,      in     command    of 

French  army  against  Henry  V.,  i.  387, 
388,  390  ;  is  killed  at  Agincoiirt,  391. 

,  ISABEL  of.    See  Isabel  of  France. 

MADELINE    of.      See    Madeline  of 


France. 

-MARGARET    of. 


France. 

-,  Sovereigns  of:  — 


See    Margaret    of 


CHARLES  the  Bald  (reign  840-877),  i.  43. 

CHARLES  the  Simple  (reign  893-929), 
death  of,  i.  64. 

Louis  IV.  [d'Outre-Mer],  (reign  936-954), 
takes  refuge  at  court  of  Atuelstan,  re- 
called to  throne  at  death  of  Charles  the 
Simple,  i.  64. 

PHILIP  I.  (reign  1060-1108),  refuses  assist- 
ance to  William  of  Normandy,  i.  99; 
instigates  Edgar  Atheling  in  attempt 
against  William,  112;  assists  Robert 
Curthose,  114. 

Louis  VI.,  the  Fat  (reign  1108-1137), 
promises  investiture  of  Normandy  to 
William  Cliton ;  his  war  and  treaty  with 
Henry  I.,  i.  132 ;  accepts  homage  for 
Normandy  from  son  of  King  Henry, 
133;  marries  William  Cliton  to  his  sis- 
ter-in-law; confers  Flanders  upon  him, 
136. 

VII.,  the  Young  (reign  1137-1180), 

i.  139,  147,  152 ;, his  treatment  of  Becket, 
162-165 ;  espouses  the  cause  of  the  sons 
of  Henry  II.  of  England,  174-176  ; 
death  of,  177. 

PHILIP  AUGUSTUS  (reign  1180-1223),  as- 
cends the  throne,  i.  177;  his  conference 
with  Henry  II.  at  Gisors,  180 ;  espouses 


FRANCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

the  cause  of  Richard  against  his  father, 
181,  182;  drives  the  Jews  from  France, 
185;  forms  alliance  with  Richard,  187; 

?uarrels  with  Richard  in  Sicily,  188, 
89;  his  jealousy  of  Rieharcl,  190; 
returns  to  France,  191 ;  his  league 
with  John  Lackland,  195-199;  attempts 
to  keep  Richard  in  prison,  200;  his  war 
with  Richard,  200-202 ;  his  war  with  John 
and  dispute  with  the  Pope,  204 ;  es- 
pouses Arthur's  cause,  205;  summons 
John  to  Paris,  206;  regains  French 
provinces  from  England,  207 ;  forms 
army  to  enforce  the  Pope's  bull,  209; 
his  quarrel  with  Count  of  Flanders, 
210;  renounces  expedition  against  Eng- 
land, 211;  prepares  for  war,  212;  sends 
Prince  Louis  with  an  army  to  England, 
218. 

Louis  VIII.,  (reign  1223-1226),  as  prince, 
sent  into  England  with  army;  his  claim 
to  English  crown,  i.  218;  his  behavior  to 
the  English,  219;  deserted  by  barons, 
221 ;  death-blow  to  his  cause,  222  ;  leaves 
England,  223 ;  succeeds  Philip  Augustus 
in  1223,  A  D.,  224. 

IX.  [St.  Louis],  (reign  1226-1270), 

his  minority,  i.  224  ;  defeats  English  in 
Saintonge  and  concludes  truce,  227  ;  arbi- 
trates between  Henry  III.  and  his  barons, 
234;  his  second  crusade,  239;  his  death, 
241. 

PHILIP  III.,  the  Bold  (reign  1270-1285), 
returns  to  France  with  the  body  of  his 
lather,  i.  241. 

IV.,  the   Fair  (reign   1285-1314), 

attempts  to  regain  Aquitaine,  i.  250,  251 ; 
forms  alliance  with  John  Baliol,  252; 
imprisons  Guy  of  Flanders,  254 ;  con- 
cludes peace  with  Edward  I.,  258 ;  makes 
treaty  of  Montreuil,  264 ;  breaks  up  the 
order  of  Templars  in  France,  272. 

CHARLES  IV.,  the  Fair  (reign  1322-1328), 
brother  of  Queen  Isabel  of  England, 
seizes  upon  towns  belonging  to  Edward 
II.  i.  282 ;  receives  his  sister,  283 ;  his 
death,  1328,  295. 

PHILIP  VL,  pfValois  (reign  1328-1350), 
becomes  king,  1398,  i.  295;  receives 
news  of  defeat  of  Sluys,  298;  his  treat- 
ment of  Breton  nobles;  monopoly  of 
salt,  301 ;  prepares  to  meet  English,  305 ; 
follows  them  to  Crecy,  306 ;  before  the 
battle,  308;  is  defeated,  309,  310;  his  re- 
treat; his  serious  position,  311 ;  marches 
to  relief  of  Calais;  challenges  English 
king,  314 ;  his  death,  320. 

JOHN  (reign  1350-1364),  in  conference 
with  Edward  III.  at  Guines,  i.  320;  ad- 
vances to  Poitiers,  321 ;  before  the  bat- 
tle, 322,  323 ;  is  defeated  and  made  pris- 
oner, 325 ;  conducted  to  London,  326 ; 
his  treaty  with  Edward  III.,  327,  328 ; 
his  concessions  to  Edward;  is  restored 
to  liberty,  i.  329;  returns  to  England 
and  dies^  1364,  330 ;  his  ransom  still  un- 
paid, 365,  383. 

CHARLES  V  ,  the  Wise  (reign  1364-1380), 
as  Dauphin  opposes  citizens  of  Paris,  i 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


457 


FKAXCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued)  :  — 

327  ;  becomes  king,  1364,  330 ;  embraces 
cause  of  Henry  of  Transtamare,  331 ; 
his  judicious  government,  333;  claims 
sovereignty  of  Aquitaine,  333,  334;  his 
increasing  success  against  England,  i. 
335,  336 ;  takes  advantage  of  weakness 
of  English  government,  340;  at  war 
with  King  of  Navarre,  341 ;  his  death, 
342. 

CHARLES  VI.  (reign  1380-1422),  i.  342; 
marries  his  daughter  to  Richard  II. ,352; 
his  insanity,  334;  rejects  alliance  with 
Henry  IV. ;  claims  his  daughter's  dow- 
ry, 364 ;  condition  of  France  under,  374, 
375 ;  brought  to  English  camp  at  Melun, 
i.  403;  in  Paris  with  Henry  V  ,  404;  de- 
cree of,  condemning  murderers  of  Bur- 
gundv,  405 ;  his  death,  ii.  13. 

VII.  (reign  1422-1461),  as  Dauphin, 

joins  the  Armagnacs,  i.  39t;  carried  off 
from  Paris  by  Tanneguy-Duchatel,  393 ; 
his  reconciliation  with  Duke  of  Burgun- 
dy, 398;  his  treachery  toward  him  at 
Montereau,  399;  makes  Buchan  Consta- 
ble, 405 ;  takes  refuge  in  Bourges,  i.  40  > ; 
proclaimed  king  and  crowned,  ii.  14;  his 
position  in  France,  15;  his  army  de- 
feated; his  foreign  allies,  16;  his  army 
destroyed  before  Verneuil,  17 ;  Duke  of 
Brittany  declares  in  his  favor,  19;  his 
weakne'ss,  ii.  20;  desperate  condition  of 
his  affairs,-  22;  receives  Joan  of  Arc, 
23;  causes  festivities  in  her  honor,  25  ; 
crowned  at  Rhcims,  (1429),  28;  makes 
attempt  upon  Paris,  29 ;  requests  rehabil- 
itation of  Joan  of  Arc,  34  ;  national  sen- 
timent on  his  side,  35;  sends  nobles  to 
Congress  of  Arras,  36;  regains  all  the 
English  possessions  in  France,  except 
Calais,  ii.  40;  besieges  Castillon,  44; 
death  of,  53. 

Louis  XL  (reign  1461-1483),  his  assistance 
to  Margaret  of  Anjou  ;  his  negotiations 
with  Warwick,  57 ;  his  friendly  relations 
with  him,  59;»assists  the  Lancastrian-!, 
60;  his  gratification  at  their  success,  61 ; 
obtains  release  of  Margaret  of  Anjou, 
64;  challenged  by  Edward  IV.,  65;  his 
interview  with  Edward  at  Pecquigny, 
66,  67;  his  treaty  with  him,  67,  68; 
takes  possession  of  part  of  Burgundv,  70. 

CHARLES  VIII.  (reign  1483-1498),  as 
Dauphin,  betrothed  to  Elizabeth  of 
York,  ii.  70;  assists  Henry  Tudor,  81; 
his  war  with  Duke  of  Brittany,  94.  95, 
96;  his  determination  to  marry  Anne 
of  Brittany,  98. 

Louis  XII.  "(reign  1498-1515),  as  Duke  of 
Orleans,  accused  of  conspiring  against 
Charles  VIII. ,  ii.  94 ;  taken  prisoner,  95 ; 
set  free,  98;  lays  claim  to  Milan,  119; 
driven  out  of  Italy;  enlists  the  aid  of 
James  of  Scotland,  121 ;  breaks  up  the 
Holy  League ;  marries  Mary  of  Eng- 
land, 127;  death  of,  128. 

FRANCIS  I.  (reign  1515-1547),  as  Count  of 
Angouleme  provisions  Thorouenne,  ii. 
123;  becomes  king;  forms  alliance  with 
England;  gains  Duchy  of  Milan,  129; 


FRANCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

his  treaty  with  Henry  VIII,  131 ;  unsuc- 
cessful rival  of  Charles  V.,  131,  132;  at 
Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  131-136;  in- 
vokes Henry's  aid  against  Charles  V., 
140;  his  misfortunes  in  Italy,  141;  his 
measures  against  Henry  VIIL,  142;  en- 
deavors to  incite  Irish  to  revolt,  144; 
Bourbon's  plot  against,  147 ;  defeated 
and  taken  prisoner  at  Pavia,  149;  signs 
treaty  of  Madrid ;  returns  to  France, 
151 ;  forms  league  with  Clement  VII., 
and  Henry  VIIL,  152;  leaves  Clement 
to  his  fate,  153 ;  negotiates  for  the  mar- 
riage of  his  son  with  Mary  of  England, 
155;  undertakes  to  intercede  for  Henry, 
170 ;  his  interview  with  the  Pope  at  Mar- 
seilles, 172;  his  grief  at  the  death  of 
More,  177  ;  concludes  alliance  with 
Charles  V.,  193 ;  his  opposition  to  Hen- 
ry, 196 ;  assists  the  Scots,  207 ;  concludes 
treaty  with  Charles  V.,  208 ;  with  Henry 
VIIL,  210 ;  death  of,  220. 

HENKY  II.  (reign  1547-1559),  as  Duke  of 
Orleans;  his  marriage  with  Mary  of 
England  planned,  155;  with  Catherine 
de  Medici,  172;  under  the  influence  of 
the  Guises,  221 ;  secures  Mary  Stuart 
for  the  Dauphin,  224;  his  encroach- 
ments on  English  possessions,  227 ;  Eliz- 
abeth accused  of  correspondence  with ; 
252;  accused  of  countenancing  Staf- 
ford's attempt  against  England,  261  ; 
marries  his  daughter  to  Philip  II.,  272 ; 
his  death,  274. 

FRANCIS  II.  (reign  1559-1560),  as  Dauphin, 
marries  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  262;  takes  title 
of  King  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ire- 
land, 272;  becomes  king,  (1559),  274; 
supports  Catholics  in  Scotland,  274,  276 ; 
his  death,  277. 

CHARLES  IX.  (reign  1560-1574),  his  rela- 
tions with  Elizabeth,  ii.  299;  his  consent 
asked  to  Norfolk's  marriage,  301 ;  ceases 
to  support  Mary  Stuart,  310 ;  his  excuses 
to  Walsingham  for  massacre  of  St. 
Bartholomew,  314 ;  his  death,  316. 

HENRY  III.  (reign  1574-1589),  as  Duke 
of  Anjou,  proposed  as  husband  to  Maiy 
Stuart,  ii.  283 ;  his  marriage  with  Eliz- 
abeth proposed,  309,  310;  king-elect  of 
Poland,  314;  ascends  the  throne  of  France, 
1574;  concludes  peace  of  St.  Germain, 
316;  intercedes  for  Mary  Stuart,  331 ; 
endeavors  to  rouse  James  VI.  to  inter- 
cede for  his  mother,  332;  his  difficult 
position,  335;  assassinated,  344. 

— - —  IV.  (reign  1589-1610),  as  King  of 
Navarre,  marries  Marguerite  of  Valois, 
ii.  313 ;  raises  army  for  the  Huguenots, 
316 ;  his  war  against  the  leaguers ;  issues 
Edict  of  Nantes,  1598,  344  ;  makes  peace 
with  Spain,  345 ;  quoted,  352 ;  his  "  Great 
Plan,"  v.  397. 

Louis  XIII.  (1610-1643).  letter  of  Scotch 
Covenanters  to,  ii.  425,  426. 

XIV.   (reign  1643-1715),    iii.  149; 

his  opinion  of  Cromwell,  190 ;  surren- 
ders Dunkirk  to  England  ;  ratifies  treaty 
with  Cromwell,  191;  Charles  II.  sells 


458 


POFULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


FRANCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued)  :  — 

Dunkirk  to  him,  260;  allied  with  the 
Dutch,  260,  261 ;  concludes  secret  treat}' 
with  Charles  II. ,261 ;  quoted,  266;  efforts 
to  detach  Charles  II.  from  Dutch  alli- 
ance, 266, 267  ;  secret  treaty  with  Charles, 
268;  campaign  in  the  Netherlands,  269; 
objects  to  Charles  II. 's  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  270;  endeavors  to  prevent 
peace  between  England  and  Holland, 
271 ;  continues  his  subsidies  to  Charles, 
272,  275;  displeasure  at  Princess  Mary's 
marriage,  275,  276;  arbiter  of  Europe, 
277;  ue\v  treaty  with  Charles  II.,  286; 
intercedes  for  Lord  Russell,  294;  his  sub- 
sidies render  Charles  II.  independent  of 
the  English  people,  295;  ambitious  proj- 
ects interrupted  by  peace  of  Ratisbon, 
302;  transactions  with  James  II,  308, 
309 ;  revokes  Edict  of  Nantes,  323 ;  de- 
sign of  William  of  Orange  against  his 
encroachments,  345;  efforts  in  behalf  of 
James  II.,  347;  sends  aid  to  Archbishop 
of  Cologne,  348;  his  generous  support 
of  James  II.,  369;  European  coalition 
against,  379;  sends  Lauzun  with  troops 
to  assist  James  in  Ireland,  382;  James 
II.  takes  refuge  at  his  court  after  the 
battle  of  the  Boyne,  385 ;  successes  at 
Beachy  Head  and  Fleurus,  386;  Irish 
brigade  in  his  army,  388 ;  captures  Mons, 
392;  indifference  to  death  of  Louvois, 
397 ;  sends  Tourvillc  to  invade  England, 
398;  takes  Namur,  400;  English  naval 
expedition  against  Brest,  405;  places 
Villcroy  at  head  of  his  armies',  iv.  15; 
kindness  to  Boufflcrs  after  his  loss  of 
Namur,  16;  weary  of  supporting  James 
II.,  18;  concessions  in  Peace  of  Rys- 
wick,  23,  24 ;  secures  toleration  for  Ger- 
man Catholics,  25;  his  reception  of  Port- 
land, 32;  negotiates  second  Treaty  of 
Partition,  33 ;  his  grandson  made  heir  to 
Spanish  throne, 34;  accepts  the  bequest; 
breaks  Partition  Treaty,  35  ;  obtains  sur- 
render of  frontier  towns  from  his  grand- 
son, 39,  40;  Grand  Alliance  formed 
against,  40,  41 ;  promises  James  II.  to 
recognize  his  son  as  King  of  England, 
42;  strength  of  the  Grand  Alliance,  48; 
his  cause  abandoned  by  Duke  of  Savoy, 
52  ;  power  shaken  by  defeat  at  Ramil- 
lies,  55 ;  makes  overtures  for  peace,  56 ; 
decides  to  negotiate  with  Dutch,  59; 
humiliating  conditions  imposed  upon 
him,  61,  62;  breaks  off  negotiations,  62; 
address  to  governors  of  provinces  and 
towns,  62,  63 ;  renews  negotiations  after 
defeat  of  Malplaquet,  64 ;  again  aban- 
dons them,  65 ;  loss  of  his  children,  69 ; 
letter  to  Philip  of  Spain,  69,  70 ;  confides 
tpiy  at  Denain  demands  honorable  terms 
his  last  army  to  Villars,  73 ;  after  vic- 
tory at  Utrecht,  74 ;  concludes  peace,  75 ; 
finally  concludes  Peace  of  Rastadt,  76 ; 
recognizes  George  I.,  93 ;  his  death,  97 ; 
his  policy  disappears  in  European  poli- 
tics, 183 ;  his  establishment  or  Bourbon 
dynasty  on  throne  of  Spain,  mentioned 
by  Guizot,  v.  111. 


FRANCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued)  :  — 

Louis  XV.  (reign,  1715-1774),  marries 
Maria  Lecziuska,  iv.  131 ;  Cardinal 
Flcury  his  minister,  133;  before  Tour- 
nay,  154;  at  Fontenoy,  155;  alone  op- 
po->ed  to  Germany  after  Fontenoy,  15(>; 
reception  of  Charles  Edward  "at  his 
court,  178  ;  captures  Antwerp,  179 ;  con- 
cludes treaty  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  180, 
181;  letter  from  Charles  Edward,  181, 
182;  alliance  with  Maria  Theresa,  192; 
his  troops  in  possession  of  Hanover,  195  ; 
his  negligence  in  Indian  affairs,  v.  271. 

Louis  XVI.  (reign,  1774-1793),  concludes 
alliance  with  United  States,  iv.  247 ; 
continues  his  assistance,  258,  263;  his 
government  makes  manifestation  in  fa- 
vor of  states-general  in  Holland,  309 ; 
anxiety  concerning  his  position,  319; 
insulted  by  the  mob,  June  20th,  1792, 
imprisoned  in  the  Temple,  322 ;  his 
death  (1793),  323. 

XVII.,  Toulon  rises  in  his  name, 

iv.  326. 

NAPOLEON  I.  (reign  1804-^1815),  lieutenant 
of  artillery  at  siege  of'  Toulon,  iv.  323 ; 
suppresses  revolt  against  Directory  (13th 
Veudomiaire),  1795,  328;  his  successes 
in  Italy,  324  ;  expedition  to  Egypt,  343  ; 
overthrows  Directory,  becomes  First 
Consul  (1800),  344;  encroaching  ambi- 
tion, 355;  conversation  with  Fox,  355, 
356;  influence  in  Switzerland,  356;  anger 
at  England's  retention  of  Malta,  357 ;  in- 
terviews with  English  ambassador,  357, 
358;  declares  war  against  England,  359, 
preparations  for  descent  on  England, 
360 ;  proclaimed  Emperor  of  the  French, 
363;  relinquishes  design  on  England,  is 
crowned  by  the  Pope,  334  ;  ivmarks  on 
English  Parliament,  364,  365;  crowned 
King  of  Italy;  furnishes  appanages  for 
his  family,  new  coalition  again<t  him,  369; 
plan  for  invasion  of  England,  anger  at 
action  of  Villeneuve,  370;  defeat  of  his 
fleet  at  Trafalgar,  37J,  372;  victory  ;tt 
Austerlitz,  concludes  peace  of  Presburg, 
relations  with  Charles  Fox,  37(',37<" ;  ne- 
gotiates for  peace,  raises  his  brother  Jo- 
seph to  throne  of  Naples,  377 ;  victory  at 
Jena,  Berlin  Decree,  378 ;  concludes 
peace  of  Tilsit,  381 ;  issues  Milan  Decree 
( 1807),  383 ;  overthrows  Bourbon  dynasty 
in  Spain,  383,  384;  places  Joseph  on 
Spanish  throne,  385 ;  concludes  conven- 
tion of  Cintra,  386;  alliance  with  Alex- 
ander of  Russia,  establishes  Joseph  at 
Madrid,  387 ;  victories  in  Germany,  390; 
letter  to  Metternich  on  war  with  Austria, 
390,  391 ;  defeated  at  Aspern,  391 ;  vic- 
tories at  Wagram,  391,  392 ;  quarrel  with 
Pius  VII ,  392 ;  his  divorce,  contracted  to 
Marie  Louise,  393 ;  decree  of  1810  against 
English  commerce,  394,  395;  unites 
Low  Countries  and  Hanseatic  towns  to 
France,  prepares  for  Russian  campaign, 
395 ;  disasters  in  Russia,  396,  397 ;  cam- 
paign of  1813  in  Germany,  victorious  at 
Lutzen  and  Bautzen,  defeated  at  Dresden 
and  Leipzig,  397 ;  fortifies  Lorraine  and 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


459 


FRANCE,  sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

Champagne,  393  ;  letter  to  Augereau,  399, 
400;  abdicates  at  Fontainebleau  (1814), 
retires  to  Elba,  400 ;  reappearance  in 
France,  400,  401 ;  defeated  at  Waterloo 
(1815),  401 ;  surrenders  himself  to  Cap- 
tain Maitland,  is  sent  to  St.  Helena.  402. 
Louis  XVIII.  (reign,  1814-1821),  becomes 
king  on  abdication  of  Napoleon  (1814), 
iv.  400;  restored  after  Waterloo,  402. 
CHARLES  X.  (reign,  1824-1830),  Comte  d' 

Artois,  abdicates,  iv.  427. 
Loiris  PHILIPPE  (reign,  1830-1850), 
placed  on  tbe  throne  by  revolution  of 
1830,  iv.  427 ;  cordial  recognition  of  by 
England,  448 ;  conversation  with  M. 
Guizot,  448,  449;  sends  Marshal  Soult 
to  England,  v.  16;  his  fall,  27;  attempts 
on  his  life,  33 ;  sends  M.  Guizot  as  am- 
bassador to  England,  34;  recalls  Guizot, 
42  ;  his  request  for  remains  of  Napoleon, 
44;  desire  for  friendly  relations  with 
England,  100;  visit  from  Queen  Victo- 
ria, 101,  102;  returns  the  visit,  102-101; 
policy  in  regard  to  Spanish  marriage, 
112,  118,  119;  popularity  in  England 
diminished,  123;  consequences  of  his 
fall,  125. 

NAPOLEON  III.,  his  life  in  England,  the 
coup  d"  ttat  (1851),  v.  144;  re-establishes 
the  empire,  146;  English  ministry  un- 
favorable to  his  policy,  172;  inclined  to 
alliance  with  England  against  Russia, 
178;  letter  to  the  czar  in  regard  to  East- 
ern question,  180;  declares  war  on  Rus- 
sia, 182;  directs  operations  of  his  army, 
184;  sends  General  Niel  to  the  Crimea, 
220;  visits  London,  221;  direction  of 
operations  in  the  Crimea,  223;  dissatis- 
faction with  conduct  of  the  war,  ^23; 
opposition  to  liberal  cause  in  Italy,  281 ; 
Orsini's  attempt  to  assassinate,  282 ;  his 
career  as  refugee  in  England,  281;  Pal- 
merston's  partiality  for  him,  285;  de- 
sires to  establish  Jerome  Napoleon  on 
throne  of  Greece,  296;  makes  war  on 
Austria  in  favor  of  Loni  hardy  and  Vene- 
tia,  302;  concludes  treaty  of  commerce 
with  England,  301;  English  fear  of  his 
aggression*,  307;  sympathy  with  South- 
ern Confederacy,  proclamation  of  neu- 
trality, 324 ;  projects  in  regard  to  Mex- 
ico, 33o;  establishes  Maximilian  of 
Austria  as  emperor  in  Mexico,  337; 
obliged  to  withdraw  his  army,  339;  con- 
curs in  note  to  Russia  in  regard  to  Po- 
land, 343;  refuses  to  join  England  in 
behalf  of  Denmark,  346 ;  his  fall  in  1870, 
389. 

FRANCIS,   Kings  of  France.     See  France, 
Sovereigns  of. 

,    Sir    PHILIP,    probable    author    of 

"Letters  of  Jnnius,"  member  of  council 
in  Bengal,  his  opposition  to  Warren  Hast- 
ings, iv.  286,  288 ;  duel  with  Hastings,  289 ; 
in  House  of  Commons,  292;  attack  on 
Pitt's  French  treaty,  306;  remarks  on 
peace  of  Amiens,  355';  speech  on  threaten- 
ing attitude  of  France,  358. 
FRANCISCO  DE  PAULA,  Don,  Infante  of 


Spain,  Bourbon  Prince,  r.  113;  proposals 
for  marriage  of  his  sons  to  Spanish  prin- 
cesses 1 18,  120,  122. 

FRANKLIN,  BENJAMIN  (1706-1790),  eifect  of 
Whitfiekl's  eloquence  upon,  iv.  186;  his 
remark  on  Grenville's  American  policv, 
224;  in  England,  as  agent  for  the  Ameri- 
can Colonies,  his  interview  with  Pratt,  233 ; 
ambassador  to  France,  243 ;  remark  on 
Howe's  capture  of  Philadelphia,  251 ;  ne- 
gotiates for  peace  with  England  (1782), 
271 ;  his  description  of  temper  of  England. 
276-277. 

FREDERICK  V.,  Count  Palatine,  betrothed  to 
Princess  Elizabeth,  ii.  395 ;  called  to  throne 
of  Bohemia,  403;  his  misfortunes,  takes 
refuge  at  the  Hague,  405. 

,  Emperors  of  Germany.     See  Ger- 


many. 

,  Kings  of  Prussia.     See  Prussia. 

II.,   King    of   Sicily,   his    kingdom 

claimed  as  fief  of  holy  see,  i.  229. 

,  Prince  of  Wales,  son  of  George  II., 

on  bad  terms  with  his  father,  iv.  147 ;  com- 
ment on  conduct  of  Lady  Margaret  Mac- 
donald,  177;  his  death  (1751),  181. 

FREE  TRADE,  first  step  toward  its  establish- 
ment in  England,  v.  9^ ;  its  definitive  vic- 
tory, 153;  established  between  France 
and  England,  304. 

FRIAR,  RICHARD,  ii.  27. 

FRIBURG,  ceded  by  Louis  XIV.  at  peace  of 
Ryswick,  iv.  23 ;  captured  by  Villars,  76. 

FRIEUERICKSHALL,  in  Norway,  death  of 
Charles  XII.  before,  iv.  117. 

FRIEDLAND,  battle  of,  iv.  381. 

FRIESLAND,  devoted  to  republican  govern- 
ment, iii.  367. 

FROBISHER,  MARTIN,  admiral  of  Queen 
Elizabeth,  ii.  339, 311 ;  voyage  in  search  of 

Northwest  Passage,  3SO;  death  (1594),  361. 

FROISSART,  quoted,  302,  305,  306,  312,  31."), 
317,  335,  315,  316,  351. 

FRONDE,  the,  party  of  Parliament  in  France, 
iii.  149. 

FRONSAC,  Due  cle,  son  of  Marshal  Richelieu, 
iv.  192. 

FROUDE,  JAMES  ANTHONY,  historian  of 
Henrv  VIII.,  ii  214. 

FUAD  PASHA,  Turkish  minister  of  foreign 
affairs,  his  measures  for  establishing  order 
in  the  Lebanon,  v.  315. 

FUENTERABIA,  taken  by  French  (1719),  iv. 
118. 

FULKE,  Count  of  Anjou,  i.  132. 

FULLER,  WILLIAM,  his  pretended  discovery 
of  a  plot,  iii.  400. 

FURNES,  NICHOLAS,  keeper  of  the  seals  under 
Cromwell,  iii.  175. 

FURNISS,  secretary  of  state  under  Richard 
Cromwell,  iii.  204. 

FUTTEHPOHE,  battle  of,  v.  255,  256. 

Gr. 

GAELS,  early  inhabitants  of  Britain,  i.  13. 

GAGE,  General  (Thomas),  English  com- 
mander in  Mas>achusetts  (1775),  iv.  236; 
superseded  by  Howe,  238. 

GAINSBOROUGH,  King  Sweyn  dies  at,  m 
(1013),  i.  74. 


4GO 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


GALGACUS,  Caledonian  chief,  i.  23. 

GALissoNifcRE,  French  admiral,  defeats 
Byiig  at  Minorca,  iv.  191. 

GALI,\S,  Count  oi',  German  ambassador  in 
London,  iv.  68,  69. 

GALWAY,  Lord.    See  Ruvigny 

,  Lord,  son  of  Marquis  of  Ruvigny, 

commands  English  troops  in  Spain,  iv.  57 

GAM  A,  VASCO  DE,  doubles  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  ii.  113. 

GANGES  CANAL,  the,  begun  by  Lord  Dal- 
honsie,  v.  '241. 

GANTHEAUME,  Admiral,  French  naval  com- 
mander, iv.  370. 

GARDINER,  Bishop  (1483-1555),  his  revision 
of  religious  edict  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  195; 
ordered  to  impeach  Catherine  Parr,  211; 
his  controversy  with  Cranmer,  232 ;  im- 
prisoned, 234;  his  trial  and  sentence,  235; 
set  free  by  Queen  Mary,  made  Chancellor, 
243 ;  crowns  her,  245 ;  opposes  her  mar- 
riage with  Philip,  247;  his  argument  in  its 
favor  before  Parliament,  248;  his  house 
pillaged,  249;  presides  over  tribunal  for 

•  trial  of  heretics,  254 ;  resigns,  255 ;  his 
death,  257. 

— ,  Colonel,  in  command  in  English 

army  against  Charles  Edward,  iv.  161. 

GARDNER,  Admiral,  commissioner  to  dele- 
gates of  mutineers  at  Spithead,  iv,  335; 
narrow  escape,  336. 

GAUNET,  accomplice  of  Catesby,  his  con- 
fession and  death,  ii.  391. 

GARTER,  herald  of  Edward  the  IV.,  ii.  65; 
his  negotiations  with  Louis  XI.,  66. 

.  Order  of  the,  presented  to  Monk,  iii. 

250. 

G/.SCONY,  retained  bv  Philip  the  Fair,  i.  251 ; 
Black  Prince  in,  326. 

GASCOIGNE,  General,  amendment  of  Lord 
Grey's  Reform  Bill,  iv.  434. 

GASCOYNE,  Chief  Justice,  refuses  to  preside 
at  trial  of  Archbishop  of  York  and  Earl  of 
Nottingham,  i.  372. 

• ,  Sir  WILLIAM,  treasurer  of  Wolsey, 

ii.  161. 

GASKELL,  Mrs.  (1822-1866),  English  novel- 
rst,  v.  168,  169. 

GATES,  Sir  JOHN,  executed  under  Queen 
Mary,  ii.  244. 

1 ,  HORATIO,  American  general,  defeats 

Burgoyne,  iv.  246. 

GAUDEN,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  author  of 
Eikon  Basilikf,  iii.  124. 

GAUNT,  ELIZABETH,  burned  at  the  stake,  iii. 
321. 

' ,  JOHN  of.     See  Lancaster. 

GAUTIER,  Abbe,  sent  to  negotiate  with  M. 
de  Torcy,  iv.  67 ;  Bolingbroke's  as- 
surances to,  88. 

GAVESTON,  PIERS,  favorite  of  Edward  II., 
i.  271 ;  made  Earl  of  Cornwall,  marries 
Margaret,  niece  of  Edward  II.,  made  re- 
gent, 272;  banished,  273;  recalled,  274; 
besieged  in  Scarborough,  and  taken,  275 ; 
executed,  276. 

GENERAL  ASSEMBLY  of  church  of  Scotland, 
v.  160. 

GENOA,  annexed  to  France  by  Bonaparte, 
iv.  369. 


GENEVA,  tribunal  of  arbitration  at,  v.  334, 
335 ;  principles  of  international  law  estab- 
lished at,  335. 

GENOESE,  at  battle  of  Sluys,  i.  297;  at 
Crecy.  309 ;  in  French  fleet,  393. 

GEOFFREY,  Prince,  son  of  Henry  II.,  i.  152; 
marries  Constance  of  Brittany,  163 ;  rebels 
against  his  father,  176,  178;  his  death, 
179. 

GEORGE  I.,  as  elector  of  Hanover,  allied 
with  Emperor  of  Germany,  iv.  75;  be- 
comes heir  presumptive  to  the  English 
crown,  86;  preparations  to  bring  him  to 
England,  9J;  Whigs  come  into  power  on 
his  accession,  91 ;  proclaimed  without  op- 
position (1714),  92;  his  arrival,  93 ;  confi- 
dence in  the  Whig  party,  94;  leaves  Eng- 
land for  the  Continent,  110;  absorbed  in 
interests  of  his  hereditary  possessions, 
triple  alliance  concluded  by  his  secretary 
of  state,  112;  sends  fleet  under  Byng  to 
the  Spanish  seas,  115  ;  gains  duchies  of 
Bremen  and  Vcrden,  his  return  to  Eng- 
land, 120;  consents  to  plan  for  limiting 
the  number  of  peers,  121 ;  retiwns  from 
Hanover  on  failure  of  South  Sea  company, 
123;  Jacobite  plot  against,  125;  pardons 
Bolingbroke,  128 ;  his  promise  to  Walpole, 
129;  goes  to  Hanover,  130;  Philip  V.'s 
desire  for  alliance  with,  131 ;  informed  of 
treaty  of  Vienna,  132;  concludes  treaty  of 
Hanover,  accused  of  indifference  to  English 
interests,  133;  his  speech  on  opening  of 
Parliament  (in  1727),  133,  134;  interview 
with  Bolingbroke,  death  of  his  wife,  135; 
his  death  (1727),  136;  essentially  German 
in  habits  and  language,  214;  his  accession 
unites  Hanover  to  English  crown,  v.  16. 
,  II.,  as  Prince  of  Wales,  accompanies 


his  father  to  England,  iv.  93 ;  in  charge  of 
government  during  absence  of  his  father, 
110;  distrust  of  his  character,  121;  be- 
comes director  of  mining  company,  123; 
his  accession  (1727),  prosperity  of  England 
during  his  reign,  137 ;  his  ministries,  137, 
138;  discord  between  him  and  his  son, 
death  of  his  wife,  147;  alarm  for  safety 
of  Hanover  at  outbreak  of  war  of  Austrian 
succession,  149;  signs  treaty  of  neutrality, 
150;  levies  Hanoverian  troops  at  English 
expense,  takes  command  in  person,  152; 
gains  battle  of  Dettingen,  concludes  treaty 
of  Worms  with  Austria  and  Sardinia,  153 ; 
insurrection  of  Jacobites  under  Charles 
Edward,  157-176;  returns  to  England,  162; 
his  severity  to  Jacobite  prisoners,  169; 
peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle  concluded  in  his 
reign,  180,  181 ;  attempt  on  his  life,  181 ; 
his  anxiety  in  regard  to  Hanover,  his 
treaties  of  alliance  with  Prussia  and 
Hesse,  189;  his  aversion  for  Pitt,  192; 
obliged  to  make  him  prime  minister,  193; 
his  anger  against  Duke  of  Cumberland  for 
loss  of  Hanover,  195;  refuses  to  ratify 
convention  of  Closter-Severn,  196 ;  refuses 
to  see  Lord  George  Sackville,  211;  his 
sudden  death  (1760),  213;  unpopularity  in 
England,  214;  candidates  for  Parliament 
required  to  swear  to  property  qualifications 
in  his  reign,V.292. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


GEORGE,  TIT.,  as  Prince  of  Wales,  iv,  184;  op- 
position forms  about  him,  190-211;  his 
peaceable  accession  (1760),  215;  affection 
of  the  people  for  him,  makes  Lord  Bute 
secretary  of  state,  215;  his  reception  of 
Chatham's  resignation,  217 ;  speech  on 
proroguing  Parliament  (1763),  222;  illness, 
proposes  a  regency,  226 ;  dismisses  Gran- 
ville,  226,  227;  calls  Lord  Chatham  to 
form  a  ministry,  227 ;  his  letter  to  Chat- 
ham, 228,  229;  does  not  understand  the 
movement  in  America,  233;  his  speeches 
on  the  American  war,  239-241 ;  urges 
Lord  North  to  continue  in  office,  248;  liis 
firmness  in  the  Gordon  riots,  255;  letter  to 
Lord  Gcrmaine  on  peace  with  America, 
265;  visits  Admiral  Parker  on  his  ship, 
266;  his  obstinacy  in  regard  to  peace  with 
America,  268;  speech,  announcing  Ameri- 
can independence,  280;  interview  with 
Adams,  280,  281;  desires  Pitt  to  form  a 
cabinet,  281-295;  his  interference  in  re- 
gard to  Indian  bill,  297,  298;  dissolves 
Parliament  (1784),  302;  creates  peers  to 
sustain  Pitt,  303;  his  message  to  Parlia- 
ment in  regard  to  his  son's  debts,  307 ;  inr 
sanity,  309-311 ;  convalescence,  314;  cor- 
respondence with  Pitt,  314,  315;  dismisses 
Lord  Thurlow,  320;  appoints  Pitt  warden 
of  the  Cinque  ports,  321 ;  recalls  the  Duke 
of  York,  327 ;  assailed  by  the  mob,  indig- 
nation at  the  Prince  of  Wales'  desertion  of 
his  wile,  329;  communicates  French  ulti- 
matum to  Parliament,  333;  his  letter  from 
Bonaparte,  344;  opposition  to  Catholic 
emancipation,  accepts  Pitt's  resignation, 
347 ;  temporary  return  of  his  illness,  349 ; 
attributes  it  to  Pitt,  350;  another  slight 
attack  of  his  illness,  361 ;  accepts  resigna- 
tion of  Addingtou,  recalls  Pitt,  insists  on 
excluding  Fox,  362 ;  letter  to  Pitt  in  regard 
to  Melville,  his  blindness,  369;  refuses  to 
consent  to  Fox's  entrance  to  the  cabinet, 
371 ;  opposed  to  Catholic  emancipation, 
380;  his  confidence  in  Portland's  cabinet,, 
381;  his  insanity  returns,  394;  death 
(1820),  405;  character,  406;  scruples  in 
regard  to  Catholic  emancipation,  v.  307. 

,    IV.,    as  Prince  of  Wales,  iv.  226; 

his  friendship  for  Fox,  297-302-307 ;  mar- 
riage with  Mrs.  Fitzlierbert,  307 ;  direction 
of  royal  household  devolves  on  him  during 
illness  of  the  king,  310;  his  claim  to  the 
regency  disputed,  311,  312;  Pitt's  proposi- 
tion to'  restrict  his  power  as  regent,  312, 
313;  loses  his  power  on  recovery  of  his 
father,  315;  marries  Caroline  of  Brunswick, 
329  ;  consults  Pitt  on  regency  question  on 
return  of  the  king's  illness,  3"49  ;  becomes 
regent,  394 ;  insulted  by  the  populace,  404 ; 
proclaimed  king  (1820),  406;  his  aversion 
for  his  wife,  406,  407 ;  asks  for  a  divorce, 
407;  his  coronation  (1821),  411;  requests 
Wellington  to  form  a  ministry,  418;  op- 
posed to  Catholic  emancipation,  422;  his 
death  (1830),  424;  character,  424,425. 
-,  Prince  of  Denmark,  husband  of 


Queen  Anne,  joins  Prince  of  Orange,  iii. 
352 ;  his  death,  iv.  77 ;  inclined  toward  dis- 
sent, 81. 


GEORGIA,  state  of,  the  English  make 
descent  upon  (1778),  iv.  253;  joins  South- 
ern confederacy,  v.  320. 

GERARD,  BALTHAZAR,  assassin  of  William 
the  Silent,.ii.  323. 

,  Marshal,  besieges  Antwerp,  iv.  449. 

,  Colonel,  executed  for  complicity  in 

royalist  plot,  ii.  167. 

GERBEROY,  fortress  of,  besieged  by  the  Con- 
queror, i.  114. 

GERMAINE,  Lord  GEORGE,  intrusted  with 
American  affairs  in  North's  cabinet,  iv. 
239 ;  George  Ill.'s  letter  to,  265. 

GERMAN  CONFEDERATION,  Guizot's  esti- 
mate of  the  effect  of  rivalry  of  Russia  and 
Austria  upon,  v.  356-359 ;  effect  of  Prussian 
victory  in  (1866),  357. 

GEHMANTOWN,  battle  of,  iv.'  246. 

GERMANY,  English  Puritans  in,  ii.  420; 
Protestant  princes  of,  join  coalition  against 
Louis  XIV.  (See  Grand  Alliance.)  Con- 
cludes treaty  of  Vienna  with  Spain,  iv. 
132;  of  Pans,  with  France,  England  and 
Holland,  134;  war  of  Austrian  succession 
in,  149,  150-152;  outbreak  of  hostilities  in 
(1799),  343;  Napoleon's  campaign  in 
(1809),  39J-392;  national  movement  in, 
against  Napoleon,  398. 
,  emperors  of:  — 


HENRY  HI.  (reign  1039-1056),  marries 
Matilda,  daughter  of  Henry  I.  of  Eng- 
land, i.  132. 

HENRY  VI.  (reign  1190-1197),  his  claim 
to  the  throne  of  Sicily,  i.  195;  imprisons 
Richard  I.,  196;  his' letter  to  the  king 
of  France,  198;  convokes  Diet  at 
Hagenau,  199. 

OTHO  IV.  ^reign  1209-1218),  calls  for  as- 
sistance from  England,  i.  212. 

ADOLPIIUS  of  Nassau  (reign  1292-1298), 
ally  of  Edward  I.  (1297),  i.  258. 

Louis  IV.  (reign  1328-1347),  ally  of 
Edward  III.  in  Hundred  Years'  War,  i. 
296. 

SIGISMUND  (reign  1410-1437),  visits  Henry 
V.  of  England,  i.  392;  accompanies 
him  to  conference  at  Calais,  394. 

MAXIMILIAN  (reign  1493-151!)),  rejects 
French  alliance,  ii.  70;  as  king  of  the 
Romans,  assists  Duke  of  Brittany  against 
Charles  VIII.,  95;  suitor  for  Anne  of 
Brittany,  96 ;  marries  her,  97 ;  his  mar- 
riage annulled,  98;  allied  with  Hc.nry 
VIII.,  122;  his  reception  at  Calais,  123; 
makes  use  of  Henry  VIII.,  124;  allied 
with  Louis  XII.,  127;  with  Henry  VIII., 
130;  his  death,  131. 

CHARLES  V.  (reign  1519-1558),  son  of 
Philip  the  Fair,  his  betrothal  to  Princess 
Mary  of  England,  afterwards  to  Ren6e 
of  France,  ii.  127  ;  rival  of  Francis  I. 
for  the  empire,  131 ;  visits  England, 
133;  is  visited  by  Henry  VIII.,  136; 
concludes  alliance  with  Leo  X.,  140; 
with  Henry  VIII.,  141;  visits  England 
again,  143';  his  victory  over  France, 
149 ;  makes  treaty  of  Madrid,  151 ; 
league  against  him,  152;  his  army  cap- 
tures Rome,  153;  Wolscy  exasperated 
with  him,  155;  indignation  at  Henry's 


4G2 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


GERMANY,  emperors  of  (continued)  :  — 

divorce,  irxi;  ascendancy  in  Italy,  157; 
negotiates  with  Pope  and  Francis,  158; 
refuses  consent  to  divorce  of  Henry,  167 ; 
grief  at  death  of  Sir  Thomas  More,  177 ; 
does  not  permit  Pole  to  enter  his  do- 
minions, 190;  concludes  truce  with 
Francis  I.,  193;  allied  with  England, 
208;  his  increasing  power,  221 ;  support 
of  Princess  Mary,  246;  marriage  treaty 
with  England,  247;  creates  his  son 
Philip  king  of  Naples,  253;  abdicates, 
261 ;  death,  2(57 ;  union  of  Spain  with 
Germany  anil  the  Low  Countries  in 
his  reign,  v.  111. 

FERDINAND  I.  (reign,  1558-1564),  brother 
of  Charles  V.,  ii.  278;  elector  of  Bavaria 
claims  Austria  through  his  will.  iv. 
148. 

II.,  (reign,  1619-1637),  project  for 

his  marriage  with  Spanish   Infanta,   ii. 
406. 

LEOPOLD  I.  (reign,  1658-1705),  claims  to 
regulate  Spanish  succession,  iv.  24 ;  hopes 
to  secure  it  to  his  son,  33 ;  recalls  Prince 
Eugene  from  Italy,  52;  otters  Marl- 
borough  government  of  Low  Countries, 
56. 

JOSEPH  I.,  (reign,  1705-1711),  his  death, 
iv.  67. 

CHARLES  VI.  (reign,  1711-1740),  iv.  75 ;  op- 
poses conclusion  of  Peace  of  Utrecht,  76 ; 
concludes  treaty  of  defensive  alliance 
with  England,  110;  joins  quadruple  al- 
liance, 114;  his  army  in  Sicily,  118;  his 
pragmatic  sanction,  concludes  treaty  of 
Vienna  with  Spain,  132;  protests  against 
George  I.'s  opening  speech  to  Parlia- 
ment, 134;  his  death  (1740),  148. 

VII.,  Charles  Albert  of    Bavaria, 

crowned  (1742),  iv.  150;  a  fugitive,  152; 
hopes  for  assistance  of  France,  153 ;  his 
death  (1745),  154. 

FRANCIS  I.,  Duke  of  Lorraine,  husband  of 
Maria  Theresa,  becomes  emperor  (1745), 
iv.  156. 

LEOPOLD  II.  (1791, 1792),  signs  declaration 
of   Pilnitz    (1791),   iv.   320;    his  death, 
321. 
FRANCIS  II.    See  Austria. 

GERTRUYDENBERG,  conferences  at,  iv.  64, 
65. 

GETTYSBURG,  battle  of,  v.  338. 

GHENT,  murder  of  Van  Arteveldt  at,  i.  303  ; 
captured  by  the  Duke  of  Burgundy  (1708), 
iv.  58 ;  given  up  to  the  allies,  59. 

GIIUZNEE,  capture  of,  v.  58. 

GHILZYES,  tribe  of,  v.  51. 

GIAC,  Dame  de,  i.  399. 

,  Sire  de,  favorite  of  Charles  VII.  of 

France,  ii.  20. 

GIANT'S  DYKE,  i.  32. 

GIBBON,  EDWARD  (1737-1794),  his  axiom 
in  regard  to  rebels,  iv.  108. 

GIBRALTAR,  in  possession  of  the  English, 
iv.  54;  retained  by  the  English  at  peace 
of  Utrecht,  75;  P'hilip  V.  raises  siege  of, 
134;  besieged  by  English  and  Spaniards, 
272-274 ;  draws  supplies  from  Tangier,  v. 


GIBSON,  MILNER,  supports  peace  policy, 
v.  239;  proposes  amendment  to  con- 
spiracy bill,  286;  member  of  Palmer- 
ston's  second  cabinet,  301;  his  sympathy 
with  unionists  in  the  United  States, 
331 ;  loses  his  scat  in  Parliament,  381. 

GILES,  Dr.,  at  death-bed  of  Haiupden,  iii. 
34. 

GILBERT,  Sir  HUMPHREY,  brother  of  Sir 
Walter  Raleigh,  ii.  361. 

GINCKEL,  General  (1630-1703),  accomplishes 
pacification  of  Ireland,  made  Earl  of 
Athlone,  iii. ,-388. 

GIRONDISTS,  moderate  party  in  French 
convention,  their  fall,  iv.  325. 

GISORS,  conference  at,  i.  176-180. 

GITHA,  mother  of  King  Harold,  escapes 
from  Exeter,  i.  109. 

GLADSTONE,  WILLIAM  EWAKT,  associated 
with  Sir  Robert  Peel's  government,  v.  60 ; 
commencement  of  his  contests  with  Dis- 
raeli, 147;  chancellor  of  exchequer  under 
Aberdeen,  148 ;  resigns,  217 ;  his  speech 
against  "  Conspiracy  to  Murder  Bill,"  286 ; 
suspends  system  of  deportation,  289 ;  sent  as 
commissioner  to  Ionian  Isles,  295;  returns 
to  England,  296;  wise  policy  in  regard  10 
Ionian  Islands,  297;  defence  of  little  bor- 
oughs, 298 ;  made  chancellor  of  exchequer 
under  Lord  Palmerston,  301 ;  supports 
Mr.  Cobden's  negotiations  with  Emperor 
Napoleon,  303,  304;  indignation  at  his 
treaty  of  commerce,  304;  his  proposition 
for  reduction  of  dutv  on  i  a  per,  305 ;  sep- 
arates himself  from  Lord  Palmerston,  305, 
306;  admiration  for  Jefferson  Davis,  331 ; 
his  error,  332;  settlement  of  Alabama 
claims  during  his  ministry,  334 ;  his  influ- 
ence impaired  by  result  of  Geneva  arbi- 
tration, 335;  speech  at  Glasgow,  349;  lead- 
er of  Liberal  party,  351 ;  Guizot's  letter 
to  him  on  England's  indifference  on  foreign 
affairs,  359,  360;  his  prophecy  in  regard 
to  the  future  of  Liberal  party,  362;  his 
amendment  to  Disraeli's  Reform  Bill,  367 ; 
his  Irish  measures,  369;  resolutions  for  dis- 
establishment of  Irish  church,  380-382; 
becomes  premier,  383;  his  cabinet,  384; 
measures  in  regard  to  Irish  church,  385 ; 
his  Irish  Land  Bill,  386,  387;  reform  in 
system  of  national  education,  388,  389; 
preserves  neutrality  of  England  in  Franco- 
Prussian  war,  390,  400;  letter  of  Guizot 
to  him,  391-400;  his  authority  impaired 
by  the  opposition  to  his  Education  Bill, 
402 ;  measures  of  reform  for  the  army, 
403,  404;  calls  in  aid  of  royal  prerogative, 
to  abolish  system  of  purchase  in  the  army, 
404;  his  Ballot  Bill,  405 ;  discouragement 
of  liquor  traffic,  406 ;  Irish  University  Bill, 
407,  408 ;  resigns,  408 ;  his  temporary  re- 
turn; final  resignation,  409. 

GLAMORGAN,  Earl  of,  son  of  Marquis  of 
Worcester,  negotiates  treaty  between 
Charles  I.  and  Irish  Catholics;  arrested, 
iii.  70;  released  ;  renews  his  intrigues,  71 ; 
the  kind's  letter  to  him,  75. 

GLANVILLE,  RANULPH  de,  i.  176;  makes 
William  of  Scotland  prisoner,  177;  assists 
Henry  II.  to  establish  courts  of  justice,  477. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


463 


GLASGOW,  taken  by  Mpntrose,  iii.  66. 

,  university  of,  Sir  Robert  i'eel  elected 

rector,  iv.  456. 

GLENCOE,  massacre  of,  planned  by  Sir  John 
Dalrymple,  iii.  395;  the  massacre,  396, 
397." 

GLENDOWER  or  Glendwyr,  OWEN,  claims 
sovereignty  of  Wales ;  raises  insurrection 
against  Henrv  IV.,  i.  366 ;  joins  conspiracy 
of  Hotspur,  368,  369;  marries  his  daugh- 
ter to  Edmund  Mortimer;  advances  against 
England,  369;  assisted  by  the  French,  371 ; 
his  son  made  prisoner,  372;  abandoned  by 
his  adherents,  373 

GLENFINNAN,  rendezvous  of  Charles  Ed- 
ward and  the  Highland  Clans,  iv.  159. 

GLENGARRY,  Macdonald  of.  See  Macdonald. 

GLOUCESTER,  besieged  by  Charles  I.,  iii.  37, 
38;  siege  raised,  39;  English  ships  at, 
surrendered  to  the  Americans,  iv.  264. 

,  Duchess  of,  aunt  of  Queen  Victoria, 

v.  138. 

-,  Duke  of,  Thomas,  uncle  of  Richard 


II..  as  Earl  of  Buckingham,  in  command 
of  army  in  France,  i.  342;  seizes  reins  of 
government,  350 ;  his  revenge  on  the  king's 
favorites,  351;  deprived  of  power,  352; 
arrested,  352 ;  death,  353. 

-,   Duke    of,   Humphrey,   brother    of 


Henry  V.,  made  regent  of  Enirland  (1422), 
i.  407 ;  receives  title  of  Protector,  ii.  14; 
falls  in  love  with  Jacqueline  of  Hainault, 
17;  marries  her,  18;  attacks  Duke  of  Bra- 
bant; returns  to  England,  19;  reconciled 
to  bis  uncle,  19 ;  marries  Eleanor  Cobham, 
20;  dissensions  with  Cardinal  Beaufort, 
28;  claims  dominions  of  bis  wife  Jacque- 
line, 37  ;  struggle  for  power  with  Cardinal 
Beaufort,  38;  accused  of  high  treason; 
his  death  (1447),  39. 

,  Duke  of.     Sec  Richard  III. 

-,  Duke  of,  son  of  Charles  I.,  iii  86 ; 


his  parting  with  his  father,  115;  sent  to 
Holland,  160;  in  Spanish  army  at  the  bat- 
tle of  the  Dunes,  ,191 ;  arrives  in  Eng- 
land with  Charles  II.,  248 ;  his  death, 
251. 

-,  Duke  of,   son  of  Princess  Anne,  iv. 


37  ;  his  death,  38. 

-,  Earl   of,  Robert,  son  of  Henry   I., 


renounces  allegiance  to  Stephen,  i.  139; 
sii|>por:s  Empress  Maud  ;  captures  Ste- 
phen at  battle  of  Lincoln,  143  ;  taken  pris- 
oner and  exchanged  for  Stephen,  145; 
defeats  Stephen  before  Wilton ;  death, 
146. 

-,  Earl  of,  deprived  of  the  title  by  Hen- 


ry IV.,  becomes  Lord  Le  Despcncer,  i. 
361  ;  beheaded  by  citizens  of  Bristol,  363. 

GODA,  sister  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  i.  82. 

GODEHEU,  M.,  director  of  French  East  India 
Company,  treats  with  English,  iv.  205;  his 
treaty  deathblow  to  French  empire  in  In- 
dia, 206. 

GODERICH  (Robinson),  Lord,  fails  in  form- 
ing coalition  ministry,  iv.  417. 

GODFREY,  Sir  EDMUNDSBURY,  murdered, 
iii.  279. 

• ,  MICHAEL,  his  death  before  Xamur, 

iv.  15,  16. 


GODOLPHIN,  Lord,  at  bead  of  Tory  party, 
iii.  260;  associated  with  Halifax  a'nd  Suii- 
derland  in  privy  council  of  Charles  II., 
282;  his  advice' to  the  king  in  regard  to 
Exclusion  Bill,  285;  consents  to  accom- 
pany James  II.  to  mass,  304  ;  retained  in  his 
council,  305;  his  account  of  James  II.'s 
letter,  359;  accused  of  treason  by  Fen- 
wick,  iv.  21 ;  resigns  his  office  of  Lord 
Treasurer,  22 ;  Anne's  confidence  in,  50 ; 
Marlborough's  letter  to,  52;  his  power 
menaced,  58;  protests  against  peace  of 
Utrecht,  73 ;  in  Queen  Anne's  first  cabi- 
net, 80 ;  dismissed,  83. 

GODOY,  MANUEL,  "  Prince  of  Peace,"  favor- 
ite of  Queen  Louisa  of  Spain,  iv.  331 ;  his 
fall,  383 ;  released  from  prison  by  order 
of  Napoleon,  384. 

GODRUN,  Danish  king,  accepts  Christianity, 
i.  50 ;  death  of,  51. 

GODWIN,  Earl,  Saxon  nobleman,  i.  78,  79; 
swears  allegiance  to  Harold,  80;  sends  for 
Edward  the  Confessor,  81 ;  his  power  in 
England,  81-83 ;  flies  to  Flanders,  83  ;  re- 
turns to  England  and  regains  his  power, 
85,86;  his  death,  86. 

GOFFE,  Colonel,  assists  at  dispersal  of  Bare- 
bones'  Parliament,  iii.  166. 

GONDOMAR,  Spanish  ambassador  to  Eng- 
land, ii.  401. 

GOOD  HOPE,  Cape  of,  colonists  of,  protest 
against  transportation  of  criminals,  v.  289. 

GOODMAN,  CARDELL,  joins  in  Barclay's 
assassination  plot,  iv.  18. 

GOODWIN,  Mr.  contested  election  of,  ii.  SB'S. 

GORDON,  Duke  of,  holds  Edinburgh  Castle 
for  King  James,  iii.  376. 

,  ARTHUR,  son  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  v. 


117. 

,  CATHERINE,  wife  of  Perkin  War- 
beck,  ii.  104,  107,  108. 

-,   General,  at  battle  of  Sheriffmnir,  iv. 


102;  left  in  command  of  insurgents  after 
flight  of  the  Pretender,  105. 

-,  GEORGE  WILLIAM,  hanged  for  ex- 


citing sedition  in  Jamaica,  v.  353. 

,  Lord  GEORGE,  president  of  the  Prot- 


estant association,  riot  on  occasion  of  his 
presenting  petition  against  Catholics,  254, 
255. 

GOREE,  island  of,  William  lands  at,  on  his 
first  visit  to  Holland,  iii.  390. 

GORING,  Lord,  in  command  of  royalist 
troops,  iii.  64 ;  abandons  Prince  Charles, 
71. 

GORTSCHAKOFF,  Prince,  Russian  general, 
enters  Bucharest,  v.  177;  summoned  by 
Turkey  to  quit  Danubian  principalities, 
179;  becomes  commander-in-cbicf  of  Rus- 
sian army,  221 ;  refuses  to  take  the  offen- 
sive, 227;  is  overruled,  228;  his  descrip- 
tion of  bombardment  of  Sevastopol,  22y  ; 
decides  upon  retreat,  230  ;  quoted,  231 ; 
his  response  to  English  note  in  regard  to 
Poland,  344. 

GORTZ,  intriguer  against  George  T  ,  iv.  114. 

Goumi,  Lord,  in  command  of  British  troops 
in  Punjiiub,  v.  241. 

GOURDON,  BERTRANO  do,  kills  King  Rich- 
ard at  siege  of  Chains,  i.  202. 


464 


POPULAR   HISTORY    OF   ENGLAND. 


"  GOVERNMENT  of  National  Defence,"  in 
France,  v.  3s9. 

GOWEK,  Earl,  member  of  Pitt's  cabinet  of 
1783,  iv.  299;  ambassador  to  Paris;  re- 
called, 323. 

COWRIE,  Earl  of,  John  Ruthven,  entraps 
James  VI.  into  imprisonment,  ii.  320. 

,  Earl  of,  William  Ituthven,  beheaded 

(1584),  ii.  353. 

GRACE,  Act  of,  of  William  III.,  iii.  381. 

GRAMMONT,  Due  de,  imprudence  at  battle 
of  Dettingeu,  iv.  153 ;  killed  at  Fontenoy, 
155. 

GRATTAN,  HENRY,  his  eloquence  in  service 
of  Ireland,  v.  269;  opposes  union  of  Ire- 
land with  England,  342,  343. 

GRAFTON,  puke  of,  his  pursuit  of  Mon- 
mouth,  iii.  316;  joins  Prince  of  Orange, 
352. 

,  Duke  of,  Fitzroy  (1736-1811),  visits 

Wilkcs  in  the  Tower.'iii.  222;  member  of 
Chatham's  cabinet;  prime  minister  on 
Chatham's  resignation,  229 ;  keeper  of  the 
Seals  in  North's  cabinet;  resigns,  239. 

GRAHAM  of  Claverhouse.     See  Dundee. 

,  Sir  JAMES,  member  of  Lord  Grey's 

cabinet,  offers  his  resignation  (1834),  'iv. 
446 ;  refuses  seat  in  Peel's  cabinet,  452 : 
member  of  Peel's  cabinet,  v.  60;  in  Aber- 
deen's cabinet;  resigns,  217;  his  death, 
1861,  348. 

GKANBY,  Lord,  in  command  of  squadron  at 
battle  of  Minden,  iv.  210. 

GRAND  ALLIANCE,  congress  of,  assembled 
at  the  Hag-iie,  iii  391 ;  address  of  William 
of  Orange,  to,  391,  392;  successful  cam- 
paign of  French  against  it,  392 ;  victorious 
at  La  Hogue,  399;  defeated  at  Steinkirk, 
401;  at  Neerwindcn,  402,  403;  captures 
Namur,  iv.  17 ;  concludes  treat}-  of  Rys- 
wick,  23,  24 ;  religions  stipulations,  24,  25 ; 
second,  signed  at  the  Hague  ( 1701),  40,  41 ; 
survives  death  of  William  III.,  49;  de- 
clares war  against  France  (1702),  51;  in- 
ternal dissensions  of,  54:  concludes  Peace 
of  Utrecht  (1713),  75;  of  Rastadt  (1714), 
76. 

GRANDVAL,  condemned  for  plot  to  assassi- 
nate William  III.,  iii.  400. 

GRANT,  Ulysses  Simpson,  President  of 
United  States,  settlement  of  Alabama 
claims  in  his  administration,  v.  334;  his 
capture  of  Vicksburg,  in  1863,  338. 

,  Sir  HOPE,  iu  command  of  laud  forces 

in  China,  v.  310. 

GRANVILLE,  Lord.    See  Lord  Carteret. 

,  Lord  (1773-1846),  English  ambassa- 
dor in  Paris,  iv  449. 

-,  Lord,  successor  of  Lord  Palmerston 


in  Foreign  Office  (1851),  v.  146;  attempts 
to  form  cabinet  on  resignation  of  Lord 
Derby,  299 ;  Colonial  Secretary  in  Glad- 
stone s  cabinet,  384. 

GRASSE,  Count  dc,  in  command  of  French 
fleet  sent  to  aid  of  Americans,  iv.  263  ;  de- 
feated by  Rodnev  and  Hood  near  Jamaica, 
270,  271  ;  taken  prisoner,  271. 

GRAVELINES,  battle  of,  ii.  362. 

GRAVES,  Colonel,  in  charge  of  Charles  I.  at 
Holmby,  iii.  82. 


GRAVINA,  Admiral,  French  naval  command- 
er, with  Villcucuve  at  Trafalgar,  iv.  371. 

GRAY,  THOMAS,  his  "  Elegy,"  recited  by 
Wolfe,  iv.  200. 

GRAYMOND,  M.  de,  agent  of  Mazarin  in 
Scotland,  iii.  151. 

GREAT  EXHIBITION,  the  (of  1851),  projected 
by  Prince  Albert,  v.  136;  opposition  to, 
139;  Queen  Victoria's  account  of  its  open- 
ing, 140,  141 ;  its  success,  141. 

GREECE,  cause  of,  advocated  in  London,  v. 
284;  Ionian  Islands  desire  to  unite  with, 
294  ;  difficulty  in  finding  a  king,  296. 

,  OTHO,  "king  of,   dethroned,  v.  296; 


proclamation  of,  397. 
GREENE,  introduces  Shakespeare  to  Black- 
friars'  Theatre,  ii.  367. 

•,   NATHANIEL,  George  Washington's 


letter  to,  iv.  275. 
GREENWAY,  accomplice  of  Catesby ;  escape 

of;  ii.  391. 

GREENWICH,  Charles  I.  at,  iii.  20. 
GREGORY,  the  Great.    See  Popes. 

,  VIII.    See  Popes. 

,  X.    See  Popes. 

•,  XV.    Sec  Popes. 


GRENADA,  retained  by  England  in  Peace  of 
Fontaincbleau  (1762),  iv.  219  ,  captured  by 
D'Estaing,  253. 

GRENVILLE,  Sir  BEVIL,  adherent  of  Charles 
I.,  iii.  35,  64. 

,  GEORGE    (1712-1770),    brother   of 


Lord  Temple,  succeeds  Bute  as  prime 
minister,  1763,  iv.  221 ;  his  administration, 
221,  222;  proposition  for  taxation  of  Amer- 
ican colonies,  222-224 ;  his  Stamp  Act 
passed,  224 ;  obstinate  defence  of  his  pol- 
icy; his  Regency  bill,  226;  dismissed, 
227. 

-,  Sir  JOHN,  engaged  in  insun-ection  in 


favor  of  Charles  II.,  iii.  213;  negotiations 
with  Monk,  219;  interview  with  him,  239; 
bearer  of  proposals  to  Charles  II.,  240;  to 
Parliament,  244. 

,  Lord  (1759-1834),   minister  for  for- 


eign  affairs  (1800),  Tiis  reply  to  Bonaparte, 
iv.  344;  interview  with  Pitt.  358  ;  attacks 
on  measures  for  national  defence,  361 ;  re- 
fuses to  enter  Pitt's  cabinet,  363;  grief  at 
death  of  Pitt,  374 ;  becomes  premier,  376  ; 
fall  of  his  ministry,  381 ;  attitude  toward 
Prince  Regent,  394. 

-,  Sir  RICHARD,  his  expedition  to  Vir- 


ginia, ii.  362. 

-,  Sir  RICHARD,  in  temporary  command 


of  Royalist  troops  after  Nascby,  iii.  64 ; 

abandons  Prince  Charles,  71. 
GRESHAM,  Sir  THOMAS,  builds  the  Royal 

Exchange,  ii.  360. 
GRETNA  GREEN,  marriages  at,  abolished,  v. 

291. 
GREY,  emissary  of  James  VI.  to  Elizabeth, 

ii.  332. 

,  Lady  CATHERINE,  younger  sister  of 


Jane  Grey,   ii.  267,  her  marriage,  impris- 
onment, and  death,  280. 

-,  CHARLES,  Lord  (1764-1845),  opinion 


of  Lord  Holland,  iv.  220;  manager  of  im- 
peachment of  Warren  Hastings,  292  ; 
Wyndham's  separation  from,  293 ;  retires 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


465 


from  politics  with  Fox,  338;  supports  Fox 
in  efforts  for  peace,  345;  attacks  Pitt's 
government,  352;  in  Lord  Grenville's  cab- 
inet, 376 ;  as  Lord  Howick,  proposes  mod- 
ification of  Test  Act,  380 ;  attitude  toward 
Prince  Regent,  394;  supports  Parliamen- 
tary reform,  427 ;  speech  in  favor  of  it, 
428 ;  Wellington's  reply,  429 ;  becomes 
prime  minister,  429 ;  presents  reform  bill, 
430 ;  determined  upon  dissolution  of  Par- 
liament, 434 ;  address  to  the  Lords,  437- 
438;  resignation,  439;  recalled,  440;  re- 
mark on  passage  of  reform  bill,  441 ;  resig- 
nation, 447  ;  character,  455 ;  father-in-law 
of  Lord  Durham,  v.  18 ;  opinion  of  Lord 
Stanley,  60. 

GREY,  Sir  GEORGE,  attempts  to  send  crim- 
inals to  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  v.  289  ;  gov- 
ernor of  New  Zealand,  340. 

,  HENRY  GEORGE,  Lord,  proposes  ex- 
tension of  ticket-of-leave  system,  v.  290. 
-,   Lady  JANE,   daughter  of  Duke  of 


Suffolk,  married  to  Dudley,  sou  of  Nor- 
thumberland, ii.  230;  receives  announce- 
ment of  her  accession,  239,  2-10;  pro- 
claimed in  London,  240;  arrested,  214; 
imprisoned,  244;  sentence  of  death  not 
executed,  246 ;  project  to  release  her,  2 18 ; 
order  for  her  execution  signed  bv  Mary, 
250 ;  death,  251. 

-,   Lord  JOHN,    councillor  of  Queen 


Elizabeth,  ii.  267. 

-,  Sir  JOHN,  killed  at  second  battle  of 


St.  Albans,  ii.  56. 

-,   Lady  MARY,  sister  of  Jane  Grey, 


her  marriage ;  imprisonment  by  Elizabeth, 
ii.  300. 

-,  Sir  RALPH,  executed  by  Earl  of  War- 


wick, ii.  55. 

,  Lord,  executed  at  Pontefract,  ii.  74. 

-,   Lord,    disgraced    on   accession    of 


James  I.,  ii.  384;  conspires  against  him; 
is  condemned  and  pardoned,  385. 

de  WILTON,  Lord,  Lord-Lieutenant 


of  Ireland,  his  severity,  ii.  318. 

GREYS,  the  English  cavalry  regiment  at  Bal- 
aklava,  v.  203. 

GREVILLE,  CHARLES,  secretary  of  Privy 
Council;  his  account  of  Victoria's  first 
meeting  with  the  council,  v.  14,  15. 

GRIMBALD,  Saxon  monk,  i.  59. 

GRIMSTONE,  his  accusations  of  Cromwell, 
iii.  84,  85;  Speaker  in  Parliament  of  1660, 
243;  reads  letter  of  Charles  II.  to  the 
House,  244. 

GRINDALL,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  Par- 
ker's version  of  the  Bible  published  under 
his  name,  ii.  357 ;  his  death,  358. 

GROS,  Baron,  French  commissioner  at 
Athens,  y.  132;  French  plenipotentiary  to 
China,  signs  treaty  of  Tien-tsin,  308 ;  sent 
buck  to  obtain  ratification  of  it,  310 ;  does 
not  oppose  destruction  of  Summer  Palace, 
312. 

GROSMONT,  Prince  HENRY  defeats  Welsh 
at,  i.  372. 

GROTE,  GEORGE,  his  history  of  Greece,  v. 
167. 

GRYME,  EDWARD,  cross-bearer  of  Becket,  i. 
Io9,  170. 


GUADALOUPE,   conquered    by  English,   iv. 

218 ;  returned  to  France  by"  treaty  of  Fou- 

tainebleau,  218 ;  French  colonies  at,  seized 

by  English,  393. 
GUELDERS,  Duke  of,  ally  of  Edward  III.,  i. 

296. 

-,  province  of,   devoted  to  republican 


form  of  government,  iii.  366,  367. 

GUESCLIN,  BERTRAND  du,  assists  Henry  of 
Transtamare,  i.  331,  332;  placed  at  hea.l 
of  French  army  ;  made  Constable  of 
France,  335 ;  his  military  successes,  336, 
341. 

GUEST,  General,  in  command  at  Edinburgh 
at  the  time  of  its  surprise  by  Charles  Ed- 
ward, iv.  160. 

GUIANA,  Raleigh's  expedition  to,  400,  401 ; 
Dutch  colonies  in,  iv.  166. 

GUICHEN,  Count  de,  French  naval  com- 
mander, iv.  256;  his  engagements  willi 
Rodney  in  the  Antilles,  256,  257. 

GUIENXE,  becomes  possession  of  England 
through  marriage  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149; 
Edward  1.  does  homage  for  it  to  Philip 
the  Bold,  243 ;  falls  into  the  hands  of 
Philip  the  Fair,  251 ;  remains  in  posses- 
sion of  France,  258 ;  recovered  by  treaty 
of  Montreuil,  264;  ceded  by  Edward  11. 
to  his  son,  283;  its  towns  retaken  by  tli 3 
English,  3J1 ;  war  in,  318 ;  expedition  of 
Black  Prince  into,  320;  ceded  to  English 
by  treaty  of  Brotigny,  329 ;  regained  by- 
France,  ii.  40 ;  claimed  by  Henry  VIII.,  119. 
-,  Madame  de,  widow  of  first  Dauphin, 


marries  Count  of  Richemont,  ii.  15. 

GUILDFORD,  Earl  of.     See  North. 

GUIXEA,  Hawkins  ships  slaves  on  the  coast 
of,  ii.  360. 

GUINES,  Bishop  of,  prayers  on  the  field  of 
Agincourt,  i.  392. 

GUISE,  Due  dc,  uncle  of  Mary  Stuart,  cap- 
tares  Calais,  ii.  262;  prepares  to  invade 
Scotland,  277 ;  his  massacre  of  Protestant*, 
281 ;  his  assassination,  282 ;  effect  of  his 
capture  of  Calais  in  England,  iii.  191. 
•,  MARY  of.  See  Mary  of  Guise. 


GUISES,  the,  their  power  in  France,  ii.  221 ; 
tyranny  over  Charles  IX.,  281 ;  recom- 
mend Catholic  marriage  for  Mary  Stuart, 
283  ;  solicit  Mary  Stuart  to  join  Catholic 
alliance,  285;  influence  over  Henry  III., 
316,  336. 

GUISCARD,  ROBERT,  his  sons  established  in 
Calabria  and  Sicily,  i.  126. 

GUITRY,  Sire  de,  defends  Montereau,  i.  524. 

GUIZOT,  FRANCOIS  PIERRE  GUILLAUME, 
quoted,  i.  31 ;  his  sketch  of  Clarendon,  iii. 
263  ;  character  of  General  Monk,  273 ;  let- 
ter to  Barante  on  the  Chartists,  v.  27,  28 ; 
preface  to  "Speeches  of  Prince  Albert," 
28-31 ;  negotiations  with  England  on  the 
Turkish  question,  34, 35 ;  letter  to  General 
Baudraud,  36;  correspondence  on  the 
Eastern  question,  37,  38  ;  letter  of  Tillers 
to,  39  ;  his  letter  to  Broglic,  40,  41 ;  re- 
called from  England,  42;  his  account  of 
disposition  of  the  Eastern  question,  43, 
44 ;  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Whigs,  57, 
58;  remarks  on  the  relation  of  Fram-o 
and  England,  90-100 ;  accompanies  LouU 


466 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


Philippe  to  England,  102-104 ;  conversation 
witli  Lord  Aberdeen,  104;  speech  in  Cham- 
ber of  Deputies,  107,  108;  letter  to  Consul 
at  Tangier,  109 ;  remarks  in  regard  to  rela- 
tions of  France  and  Spain,  110,  111 ;  lettei 
to  French  minister  in  London,  112,  113  ;  to 
ambassador  at  Vienna,  113;  his  friendship 
with  Lord  Aberdeen,  114  ;  his  account  of 
his  relations  with  Aberdeen,  115-118;  let- 
ter to  Count  Bresson,  119;  to  Jarnac,  119- 
121 ;  opinion  on  Christina's  policy,  121, 
122;  letter  to  Jaruac,  122;  remarks  on 
causes  of  war  of  1870,  123,  124 ;  sketches 
of  llallam  and  Macaulav,  162-167 ;  crit- 
icism of  Bismarck  and  Cavour,  302 ;  letter 
on  Italian  question,  303 ;  judgment  in  re- 
gard to  war  between  Russia  and  Austria  in 
1866,  356-359;  lettcrto Gladstone,  on  Eng- 
land's policy,  359,  360 ;  on  responsibilities 
of  England  in  European  politics,  391-400. 

GUMBLE,  chaplain  of  Monk,  requests  pass 
to  Holland,  iii.  223  ;  letter  to  Monk,  227, 
228. 

GUNHILDA,  sister  of  King  Sweyn,  i,  70. 

GURNEY,  RICHARD,  Lord-Mayor  of  London, 
ii.  444. 

GUKTH,  brother  of  Harold,  i.  102-104  ;  death 
of,  at  Hastings,  105. 

GUSTAVUS,  Kings  of  Sweden.   See  Sweden. 

GUY,  count  of  Ponthieu,  i.  89. 

GUZERAT,  battle  of,  v.  242. 

GYTHA,  mother  of  Harold,  i.  101. 

H. 

HABEAS  CORPUS  ACT,  passed  in  1679,  iii. 
281 ;  James  II.  announces  his  intention 
of  suspending  it,  325 ;  suspended  on  dis- 
covery of  Barclay's  conspiracy,  iv.  20; 
suspended  in  Ireland,  1798,  339;  suspended 
during  popular  agitation  in  1817,  405  ;  sus- 
pended in  Ireland,  v.  369. 

HACKER,  Colonel,  conducts  Charles  I.  to  his 
trial,  iii.  109;  to  his  execution,  116,  117; 
present  at  the  burial,  119;  excluded  from 
amnesty,  253. 

HAGENAU,  Diet  of  the  Empire  convoked  at, 
i.  199. 

HAGUE,  the  Elector  Palatine  takes  refuge  in, 
ii.  405;  asylum  for  family  of  Charles  II., 
iii.  149,  InO;  William  III.'s  reception  at, 
390;  ratifications  of  Triple  Alliance  of 
1717,  exchanged  at,  iv.  112;  peace  con- 
cluded at  between  Spain  and  the  Triple 
Alliance,  120. 

HAINAULT,  Count  of,  ally  of  Edward  III.,  i, 
296;  abandons  him,  297. 

,  ISABELLA  of.    See  Isabella  of  Hai- 

nault. 

-,  JACQUELINE  of.    See  Jacqueline  of 


Hainault. 

,  JOHN  of,  accompanies  Queen  Isabel 

to  England,  i.  283. 

-,  PHIUPPA  of.    See  Philippa  of  Hai- 


nault. 

HALES,  Sir  EDWARD,  apostate  to  Cathol- 
icism, decision  in  his  favor,  iii.  330;  gov- 
ernor of  the  Tower;  his  threats  to  the 
seven  bishops,  341  ;  dismissed,  353;  escapes 
with  James  II.,  354. 


HALES,  Sir  THOMAS,  prior  of  order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  i.  346;  beheaded,  347. 
•,  attorney-general  in  reign  of  Henrv 


VIII.,  his  accusations  of  Wolsey,  ii.  160,' 
HALIDON  HILL,  battle  of,  i.  295. 
HALIFAX,  Lord,  Edward  Montague,  charges 

brought  against,    iv.   39;  member  of  the 

"junta,"  82. 


,  Marquis  of,  George   Saville  (1630- 

1695),  leader  of  the  "  Trimmers,"  iii.  280 ; 
member  of  privy  council  of  Charles  II., 
281 ;  becomes  president  on  retirement  of 
Shaftesbury,  282;  persuades  the  king  to 
inquire  into  Lauderdale's  administration, 
283;  opposed  to  Exclusion  Bill,  285;  his 
influence  with  the  king  diminishes;  re- 
mark in  regard  to  Rochester,  295 ;  bearer 
of  the  queen's  excuses  to  Charles  II.,  297  ; 
refuses  to  attend  mass  with  James  II.,  304 ; 
president  of  the  Council,  307;  his  remark 
on  condemnation  of  Argyle,  312;  his  dis- 
missal, 324;  disgrace  owing  to  opposition 
to  suspension  of  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  325 ; 
his  joy  at  the  acquittal  of  the  seven  bish- 
ops, 343;  confidential  letter  to  William  of 
Orange,  345;  takes  no  part  in  conspiracy 
against  James,  351 ;  draws  up  royal  proc- 
lamation convoking  Parliament,  353 ;  bear- 
er of  proposals  to  William  of  Orange,  354  ; 
becomes  president  of  the  council,  356; 
heads  deputation  to  James  II.,  357  ;  leader 
of  Whigs  in  Parliament,  362 ;  offers  the 
crown  to  William  and  Mary,  365  ;  member 
of  privy  council,  368  ;  referred  to,  by 
Mncaufay,  v.  29. 

HALLAM,  ARTHUR,  son  of  Sir  Henry,  men- 
tioned by  M.  Guizot  in  his  Memoires,  v. 
163. 

,  Sir  HENRY,  quoted,   iv.  38 ;  sketch 


of,  by  M.  Guizot,  v.  162,  163. 
HAMBURG,  English    goods    seized   at,    by 

French,  iv.  378. 
HAMELIN,  Admiral,  v.  185. 
HAMILTON,    Colonel    ALEXANDER,    brings 

General  Washington  the  news  of  Arnold's 

treason,  iv.  260  ;  at  siege  of  Yorktown,  264  ; 

Washington's  letter  to,  278,  279. 

,  Duke  of,   his   rivalry  with   Argyle, 


iii.    142 ;  mortally    wounded  at  battle  of 
Worcester,  146,  147, 

-,  General,  in  Jacobite  army,  1715,  iv. 


102. 

,  Lieutenant-Colonel,  fails  to  execute 

plans  for  massacre  of  Glencoe,  iii.  296. 
,   Marquis  of  (1606-1649),   agent    of 


Charles  I.  in  Scotland,  ii.  424 ;  attempts  of 
the  king  to  arrest,  440;  made  duke,  441 ; 
conference  with  Henrietta  Maria,  iii.  31 ; 
invades  England  in  behalf  of  King  Charles, 
100,  101 ;  defeated  by  Cromwell ;  surren- 
ders to  Lambert,  102;  trial,  122;  execu- 
tion, 123. 

[IAMMONO,  governor  of  Isle  of  Wight, 
Charles  I.  takes  refuge  with,  iii.  94;  asks 
instructions  of  Parliament,  95  ;  prevents 
the  escape  of  the  king,  98. 

HAMPDEN,  JOHN  (1594-1643),  attempts  to 
emigrate,  ii.  421  ;  resists  the  imposition  of 
ship-money;  his  trial,  422;  sent  to  Scot- 
laud  at  head  of  Paiiiameatary  committee. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


467 


439 ;  his  infoiTnatJon  to  Parliament,  441 ; 
charged  with  high-treason,  iii.  13;  at- 
tempted arrest  of ;  his  escape,  14  ;  triumph- 
ant return  to  Parliament,  17 ;  receives 
command  of  regiment  in  Parliamentary 
army  iii.  25;  desires  to  renew  battle  of 
Edgehill,  28;  his  services  to  Parliament, 
32 ;  mortally  wounded  at  Chalgrove,  33 ; 
his  death,  34. 

HAMPDEN,  JOHN,  grandson  of  preceding, 
connected  with  Whig  conspiracy  against 
Charles  II.,  1682,  iii.  292,  293  ;  ransoms 
himself,  295  ;  attack  on  Halifax,  368. 

HAMPTON  COURT,  built  by  Wolscy,  ii  165; 
Charles  I.  at,  iii.  90;  William  111.  at,  iv. 
44 ;  his  accident,  46. 

HANOVER,  jealous  of  England,  iv.  133 ;  en- 
dangered by  outbreak  of  war  of  Austrian 
succession,  iv.  149;  assumes  neutrality  for 
a  year,  150 ;  devotion  of  George  II.  to, 
152,  153;  George  II. 's  anxiety  in  regard  to 
the  Seven  Years'  War,  189 ;  lost  to  him 
by  convention  of  Closter-Severn,  195  ;  al- 
lotted to  Prussia;  Napoleon's  proposal  to 
restore  it  to  George  III.,  377  ;  George  I  V.'s 
visit  to,  412 ;  separated  from  the  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Victoria,  1837,  v. 
16. 

,  Elector  of,  Ernest- Augustus  (1629- 

1698),  father  of  George  I.  of  England,  iv. 
39. 

,  Elector  of,  iv.  75.    See  George  I.  of 

England. 

-,  House  of,  Protestant  succession  of. 


recognized   by  Louis  XIV.   at  peace   of 
Utrecht,  iv.  75. 

-,  treaty  of  (1725),  iv.  133. 


HANOVERIAN,  term  of  reproach  applied  to 
George  II.,  iv.  153. 

HANOVERIANS,  French  decree  against,  iv. 
326. 

HANSEATIC  TOWNS.  Napoleon  proposes  to 
relinquish  them,  iv.  377;  lie  unites  them 
to  France,  3J5 ;  league  of,  described  by 
Cobden,  v.  71. 

HAUCOURT,  GODEFROY  d',  French  baron  in 
England,  i.  301. 

-,  Sir  SIMON,  afterwards  Lord,  Chan- 
cellor of  England,  iv.  86. 

HARDICANUTE,  son  of  Canute  and  Emma  of 
Normandy,  inherits  Denmark,  i.  77  ;  his 
claims  to  England  supported  by  Godwin, 
78,  79;  provinces  south  of  Thames  allotted 
to-  him  by  Wittenagemote,  79 ;  becomes 
king,  80;  his  death,  81. 

HADRIAN,  Roman  emperor,  i.  24. 

HARDY,  Admiral,  Sir  CHARLES,  hismanoenv- 
ers  against  French  and  Spanish  fleet,  iv. 
•256. 

,  GATHORNE,  returned  to  Parliament 

by  University  of  Oxford,  v.  351. 

,   prosecuted    for  political   libels,   iv. 


HARFLEUR,  captured  by  Henry  V.,  i.  386. 

HARLEY,  ROBERT.     Se'e  Earl  of  Oxford. 

,  withdraws  from  Lord  Derby's  Cab- 
inet, v.  298.  See  Henley. 

HAROLD  (Ilarefoot),  son  of  Canute,  i.  77  ; 
supported  by  Leofric  and  Northern  chiefs, 
78 ;  provinces  north  of  the  Thames  allotted 


to  him  by  Wittenagemote ;  captures  Al- 
fred son  of  Ethelred,  79;  crowns  himself; 
his  death  (1040),  80. 

HAROLD,  son  of  Earl  Godwin,  banished,  i.83; 
returns  from  Ireland  and  joins  his  father, 
85 ;  employed  by  Edward  the  Confessor  to 
quell  insurrection  in  Northumbria,  87;  his 
desire  to  visit  Duke  of  Normandy,  88;  ac- 
companies him  to  Brittany,  89 ;  oaths  ex- 
torted from  him  by  William,  89,  90; 
elected  King  of  England,  91 ;  repudiates 
his  oaths  to  William  ;  marries  daughter  of 
Elfgar,  Count  of  Mercia,  i.  93;  marches 
against  Hardrada,  97 ;  his  conference  with 
Tostig  before  the  battle,  98 ;  defeats  the 
Norwegians,  99 ;  hears  of  arrival  of  William 
of  Normandy,  101 ;  marches  against  the 
Normans,  i.  102;  refuses  proposals  of  Wil- 
liam, 103 ;  is  defeated  at  Hastings,  104, 105 ; 
his  death,  105. 

,  HARDRADA,  King  of  Norway,  i.  93 ; 


invades  England,  97;  his  death,  98. 

HARO,  Don  Luis   de,   quoted,  iii.  150;  ne- 
gotiates with  Mazarin,  213. 

HARRSCH,  Count,  his  indignation  at  second 
Partition  treaty,  iv.  34. 

HARRINGTON,  JAMES,  his  Oceana,  iii.  173. 
,  Sir  JOHN,  companion  of  Essex  in 


Ireland,  quoted,  ii.  349. 
HARRISON,  THOMAS,  in  command  of  caval- 
ry in  Parliamentary  army,  iii.  96,  144; 
removes  Charles  I.  to  Windsor,  106;  ap- 
pointed to  draw  up  sentence  against  the 
king.  111;  defence  of  Cromwell,  161;  as- 
sists at  dissolution  of  Long  Parliament, 
162 ;  refuses  to  recognize  new  government, 
166;  not  elected  to  Parliament  in  1656, 
174;  excluded  from  amnesty  of  1660;  his 
death,  253. 

,  Virginia  delegate  to  Congress,  iv. 


239. 

HAHROWBY,  Lord,  in  charge  of  foreign  af- 
fairs in  Pitt's  second  cabinet,  1804,  iv.  303 ; 
his  resignation,  365;  announces  to  Parlia- 
ment the  king's  confidence  in  his  miuistrv, 
381. 

HARTINGTON,  Lord,  son  of  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire, proposes  vote  of  want  of  confidence 
in  Derby's  ministry,  v.  299;  unseated.  383. 

HASELRIG,  ARTHUR,  his  attempt  to  emigrate, 
ii.  421  ;  moves  bill  of  attainder  against 
Stratford,  432 ;  charged  with  high-treason, 
iii.  13;  attempted  arrest  of,  14;  his  escape, 
15;  triumphant  return  to  Parliament,  17; 
opposed  to  continuance  of  the  monarchy, 
100;  elected  to  Parliament  in  1656,  174; 
refuses  to  sit  in  House  of  Lords,  186 ;  op- 
poses recognition  of  Richard  Cromwell, 
199,  200 ;  his  overtures  to  the  officers  of 
the  army,  201 ;  orders  Richard  CromwclJ 
to  quit  VVhitchall,  207;  defends  Parliament 
against  aggressions  of  the  army,  215,  216; 
rallies  his  friends  at  Whitchall,'225 ;  leaves 
Parliament  on  reinstatement  of  the  Presby- 
terians, 235;  excluded  from  amnesty  of 
1660,  253. 

HASTENBECK,  battle  of,  iv.  195. 

HASTINGS,  bnttlcof,  i.  104. 

,  Danish     pirate,    invades    Kent,    i. 


51 ;  defeated   by  Alfred  at  Farnham  ;  ar- 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


tacks  Mcrcia,  52;  defeated  at  all  points  by 
Alfred,  finally  retires  from  England,  53. 

HASTINGS,  Lord,  beheaded  under  Henry 
VI.,  i.  372. 

— ,  Lord,  chamberlain  of  Edward  IV., 
accompanies  the  king  to  Pecquigny,  ii  67; 
interview  with  Clairet,  68 ;  letter  'to  Duke 
ol  Gloucester,  72 ;  at  head  of  noblemen  at 
the  Tower,  73 ;  arrested  and  beheaded,  74. 
— ,  WARREN  (1732-1818),  successor  of 
Clive  in  India,  iv.  284;  governor  of  Ben- 
gal, 283;  measures  to  obtain  money,  285, 
286 ;  opposed  by  Francis ;  appeals  to  Direc- 
tors in  London,  286;  causes  death  ofNun- 
comar;  supported  by  Directors,  287;  his 
refusal  to  abide  by  his  resignation,  288; 
duel  with  Francis ;  successful  measures 
against  Hyder  All,  289;  cruel  extortions; 
returns  to  England,  290 ;  reception  in  Lon- 
don, 291,  292;  impeachment  voted  by  the 
Commons,  292;  trial,  292,  293;  acquittal, 
293;  death,  294;  his  rule  in  India,  v.  272. 

HATTON,  Sir  CHRISTOPHER  (1540-1591),  one 
of  commission  for  trial  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
327 ;  chancellor  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  348. 

HATHERLY,  Lord,  lord  chancellor  in  Glad- 
stone's cabinet,  v.  384. 

HAVELOCK,  General,  Sir  HENRY,  as  cap- 
tain, his  conduct  at  Jellalabad,  v.  53; 
marches  to  relief  of  Lucknow  and  Cawn- 
pore,  249,  250 ;  letter  to  his  wife,  255,  256 ; 
defeats  the  Sepoys,  256;  enters  Cawnpore, 
257;  reinforced  by  Outram,  258;  raises 
siege  of  Lucknow,  262,  263 ;  receives  bar- 
onetcy, 267 ;  his  death,  268. 

"  HAVELOCK'S  SAINTS,"  v.  249. 

HAVRE,  bombarded  by  Rodney,  iv.  197. 

HAWKE,  Admiral,  EDWARD  ^1715-1781), 
cruises  before  Brest,  iv.  197 ;  deieats  French 
fleet  in  the  Vilaine,  198. 

HAWKESBURY,  Lord.    See  Liverpool. 

HAWKINS,  admiral  of  Queen   Elizabeth,  ii. 
323,  339,  341. 
— ,  engaged  in  the  slave-trade,  360. 

HAWLEY,  General,  defeated  by  Highlanders 
at  Falkirk,  iv.  170;  his  cruelty  to  his  sol- 
diers, 170,  171 ;  to  prisoners  and  wounded 
after  Culloden,  175. 

HAWSE,  Sir  THOMAS,  beheaded  at  Ponte- 
IVact,  ii.  74. 

HAY,  Lord  CHARLES,  at  battle  of  Fontenoy, 
iv.  155. 

HAZELWOOD,  Mr.  his  account  of  famine  in 
1  rcland,  v.  94,  95. 

HEACO,  nephew  of  Harold,  son  of  Godwin, 
i.  88. 

HKAD,  Major,  governor  of  Upper  Canada, 
v.  IS. 

"  HEALING  Declaration,"  iii.  254. 

HEATH,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  imprisoned 
by  Cranmer,  ii.  235 ;  Archbishop  of  York ; 
made  Chancellor,  257 ;  announces  to  Par- 
liament Elizabeth's  accession,  266. 

HEBKIDES,  the,  Bruce  takes  reluge  in,  i. 
269. 

HEDGELT  MOOR,  battle  of,  ii.  55. 

HEINSIUS,  Grand  Pensionary  of  Holland 
(1611-1720),  William  1 1 1. 's 'letter  to  after 
Ueachy  Head,  iii.  386;  sends  news  of  peace 
of  Rysxvick  to  William,  iv.  24;  letters  from 


William,  24,  25,  26,  27,  28,  31,  37,  43,  47, 
41)1,  402,  407,  iv.  14;  his  letter  to  William, 
36,  44 ;  his  confidence  in  Marlborough,  56 ; 
faithful  to  policy  of  William  III.,  57;  his 
mistaken  policy  toward  France,  60,  62; 
conducts  conferences  at  Utrecht,  65 ;  fail- 
ure of  his  policy,  75 ;  no  longer  in  power, 

HELENA,  Grand  Duchess,  v.  172. 

HELIGOLAND,  naval  battle  of,  v.  346. 

HELIE  DE  ST.  SAEN,  i.  132. 

HELIOPOLIS,  battle  of,  iv.  353. 

HENDERSON,  attempts  to  convert  Charles  I. 
to  Presbyteriauisni,  iii.  75. 

HENGiSTand  Horsa,  i.  29-31. 

HENNEBON,  defended  by  Joan  of  Mont  fort, 
i.  299,  300. 

HENRIETTA,  Duchess  of  Orleans,  daughter 
of  Charles  I.,  negotiation  for  her  marriage, 
iii.  255 ;  employed  by  Louis  XIV.  to  nego- 
tiate with  Charles  II.,  267 ;  her  death,  272. 
MARIA,  sister  of  Louis  XIIL,  wife  of 


Charles  I.,  her  marriage  with  Charles  ne- 
gotiated, ii.  411;  character,  417;  dread  of 
Parliament,419 ;  interferes  between  Charles 
and  Parliament,  431 ;  her  anxiety  to  es- 
cape to  France,  435 ;  at  request  ot'  Parlia- 
ment consents  to  remain  in  England,  431J ; 
accompanies  the  king  in  his  flight  from 
London,  iii.  17;  prepares  to  escape  to  the 
continent,  18;  her  influence  over  her  hus- 
band; embarks  at  Dover,  20;  sends  money 
to  the  king,  30;  her  independent  position 
after  her  return,  30,  31 ;  rejoins  the  king, 
35;  opposed  to  convocation  of  Oxford  Par- 
liament, 44;  her  flight  to  Exeter,  47;  em- 
harks  for  France,  51 ;  her  relations  with  the 
Scots,  73 ;  approves  Ashburnham's  nego- 
tiations with  Cromwell,  86;  secures  inter- 
vention of  Holland  in  favor  of  the  king, 
111 ;  her  influence  in  France,  149;  quoted, 
15"). 

MARIA,     Princess,     daughter     of 


Charles  I.,  her  marriage  with  Prince  of 
Orange,  iii.  18 ;  Duke  of  Gloucester  sent 
to  her,  160 ;  at  Breda  with  Charles  II.,  245 ; 
commended  by  her  brother  to  the  States- 
general,  248;  her  death,  254,  255. 
HENRY  I.,  Beauclerc,  son  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  quarrels  with  his  brother,  i. 
115;  at  his  father's  death-bed,  118;  his 
alliance  with  his  brother  Robert  Curthose, 
122;  possesses  himself  of  the  royal  treas- 
ure, 125;  is  crowned  at  London,  1100; 
his  popularity  among  the  Saxons,  126; 
gives  charter  to  the  English,  126,  127 ; 
marries  Matilda  of  Scotland,  127 ;  ban- 
ishes favorites  of  William  Rufus,  127; 
supported  by  clergy  and  common  people 
against  Robert  Curthose,  128;  his  treat  v 
with  Robert,  128,  129;  besieges  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury  in  Bridgnorth;  his  determi- 
nation to  gain  Normandy,  129;  invades 
Normandy  ;  defeats  Robert  at  Tinchcbrai ; 
seizes  Edgar  Atheling,  130;  his  cruelty  to 
Robert.  131 ;  intrusts  William  Cliton  to 
Helie  de  St.  Saen;  marries  his  daughter 
to  Emperor  of  Germany;  his  war  and 
treaty  with  Louis  VI.,  132;  marries  his  sou 
to  Matilda  of  Anjou  ;  sets  sail  from  France, 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


469 


133;  death  of  his  son,  134;  his  grief;  set- 
tles the  crown  upon  his  daughter ;  dispo- 
sal of  her  in  marriage,  135;  his  fears  con- 
cerning her  security  upon  the  throne,  136; 
his  clemency  to  partisans  of  William  Clt- 
ton ;  his  death ;  his  character,  137 ;  his 
charter,  211.  212. 

HENRY,  II.,  son  of  Empress  Maud  and 
Geoffrey  Plantagenet ;  his  birth,  i.  127; 
scut  into  England,  145;  knighted  by 
David  of  Scotland;  receives  investiture 
of  Normandy;  lands  in  England  with 
army,  147 ;  is  adopted  by  Stephen  ;  recog- 
nized as  heir  to  the  throne,  148;  becomes 
king,  (1154)  his  marriage;  his  possessions 
in  France;  his  oath  to  conform  to  his  fa- 
ther's will,  149;  his  reforms;  his  treatment 
of  his  brother  Geoffrey,  150 ;  compels  him 
to  take  refuge  in  Nantes;  subdues  the 
Welsh ;  takes  possession  of  Nantes,  151 ; 
his  arrangements  for  marriage  of  his  sons ; 
lavs  claim  to  Toulouse;  his  war  with  Louis 
VII.,  152;  his  affection  for  Becket,  153, 
154,  155;  makes  him  archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, 156;  beginning  of  his  quarrels 
with  Becket,  156,  157;  convokes  council, 
and  draws  up  Constitutions  of  Clarendon, 
157 ;  his  anger  at  Becket's  refusal  to  ratify 
them ;  summons  him  before  council  at 
Southampton,  158;  his  fury  at  Becket's 
obstinacy,  160  ;  his  revenge  upon  him,  162, 

163  ;  his  troubles  with  the  Welsh  ;  takes 
possession    of   Brittany  ;    celebrates    the 
marriage   of   his   son   Geoffrey  with  Con- 
stance   of   Brittany  ;    demands    to    have 
Beckct    sent    away   from   Pontigny,  163; 
comes  to  an  understanding  with  Loins  VII. ; 
meets  Becket  at  conference  of  Montmirail, 

164  ;  his  reconciliation  with  him,  165,  166  ; 
his  hasty  speech  concerning  Becket,  167; 
convokes  his  barons,  168;  his  remorse  and 
penance,   171,    172;  his  conquest    of  Ire- 
land, 172,  173;  his  government  of  it,  173, 
174;  his  quarrels  with  his   sons,  174-177; 
establishes  courts  of  justice,  177 ;  further 
troubles  with  his  sons;  his  forgiveness  of 
Henry,    178 ;  of  Bertram!   de   Born,   179 ; 
assumes   the    cross;    makes    treaty    with 
France,    180 ;    his  treatment  of  Richard, 
180,   181 ;  prepares  for  war  with  France ; 
refuses   terms  of   Philip  Augustus,   181 ; 
sues  for  peace;  his  illness  182;  his  grief 
at  the  defection  of  his  son  John,  182,  183 
his  death,  183  ;  renews  charters  of  King 
Stephen,  212. 

• III.,  son  of  John,  i.  220;  crowned  at 

Gloucester  (1216),  vassal  of  the  church, 
221 ;  his  character,  223 ;  attempts  to  re- 
cover Brittany,  224 ;  orders  arrest  of  Hu- 
bert de  Burgh,  225;  his  marriage  with 
Eleanor  of  Provence ;  his  disregard  for 
his  oaths,  226 ;  his  expedition  to  France, 
227  ;  his  expedients  to  raise  money  :  con- 
vokes Parliament,  228;  his  expedition  to 
Guicnne,  229;  agrees  to  demands  of  the 
barons,  230  ;  exiles  Simon  de  Moutfort, 
231 ;  makes  further  concessions  to  the  bar- 
ons, 232 ;  relieved  of  his  outbs  by  the 
Pope,  233 ;  his  war  with  the  barons',  234  ; 
made  prisoner  by  Earl  of  Leicester,  235 ; 


at  battle  of  Evesham,  236;  237;  regains 
his  sceptre,  238;  his  death  (1272),  239. 
HENRY  IV.,  Bolingbroke,  John  of  Gaunt,  i. 
343;  becomes  Earl  of  Derby,  350;  inter- 
cedes for  Burlev,  351 ;  his  influence  over 
Richard  II.,  352  ;  made  Duke  of  Here- 
ford, 353;  his  interview  with  Norfolk, 
354;  is  exiled;  returns  to  England,  3i>5; 
advances  with  army  toward  London;  is 
joined  by  Duke  of  York,  356;  takes  Rich- 
ard prisoner,  358 ;  secures  his  abdication, 
359;  lays  claim  to  the  crown,  360;  becomes 
king  (1399);  first  acts  of  his  reign,  361, 
362;  imprisons  Richard,  362;  conspiracy 
of  Lords  appellant  against  him,  363;  his 
arrangements  with  France  concerning 
Queen  Isabel,  364,365;  his  unsuccessful 
campaign  in  Scotland,  365;  insurrection 
of  Owen  Glendower  against  him,  366; 
subdues  rebellion  in  Scotland,  367,368; 
Hotspur's  conspiracy  against  him,  368, 
369;  receives  challenge  from  the  Percies; 
attempts  to  negotiate,  369 ;  defeats  insur 
gents  at  Shrewsbury,  370;  his  proposal 
to  Parliament  and  its  results,  371 ;  his  pro- 
ceedings against  insurgents,  372,  373 ;  de- 
tains Prince  James  of  Scotland  in  Eng- 
land, 374 ;  sends  aid  to  French  factions 
375,  376;  close  of  his  reign,  376,  377  ;  his 
death  (1413),  378. 

V.,  declared  Prince  of  Wales,  i.  362 ; 


proposed  alliance  of,  with  Queen  Isabel, 
364  ;  wounded  at  Shrewsbury,  370 ;  at  war 
with  Glendower,  371 ;  his  victorv  over  the 
Welsh,  372 ;  puts  an  end  to  the  war,  373 ; 
his  character,  376,  377  ;  his  reconciliation 
with  his  father,  377,  378;  accession  (1413) ; 
first  acts  of  his  reign,  380 ;  his  dealings 
with  Cobham  and  the  Lollards,  381,  382; 
lays  claim  to  crown  of  France,  383 ;  his 
demands,  383,  384 ;  his  preparations  fou 
war,  385  ;  conspiracy  against  him  ;  lands 
in  France  and  captures  Harfleur,  386; 
marches  toward  Calais,  387,  388;  at  the 
battle  of  Agincourt,  389-392 ;  returns  to 
England;  his  good  understanding  with 
Parliament ;  his  reception  of  Sigismund, 
393;  again  invades  France,  394;  his  mili- 
tary operations,  395;  his  negotiations  with 
French  factions,  396 ;  captures  Rouen,  397 ; 
his  negotiations  at  Meulan,  398;  makes 
treatv  of  Troyes  witli  Philip  of  Burgun- 
dy, 400,  401 ;  married  to  Princess  Cath- 
erine; made  regent  of  France;  his  cap- 
ture of  Sens  and  Montereau,  402 ;  besieges 
Mclun,  403  ;  his  behavior  to  the  French  ; 
captures  Melun,  404;  returns  to  England, 
405;  lands  again  in  France  and  captures 
Meaux;  birth  of  his  son;  his  illness,  406; 
his  character;  his  last  words,  407;  his 
death  (1422),  408;  his  burial,  ii.  13,  14. 
VI.,  his  birth  (1421),  i.  406;  heir  to 


two  crowns,  ii.  13 ;  his  guardians,  14 ; 
crowned  King  of  France,  returns  to  Eng- 
land, 35;  his  character,  his  marriage  with 
Margaret  of  Anjou,38;  builds  Eton  and 
King's  College,  39;  loses  all  his  French 
possessions  but  Calais,  40;  insurrection  of 
Jack  Cade  in  his  reign,  42;  Duke  of  York 
revolts  against  him,  43 ;  his  mental  dc- 


470 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


ransrement,  44  ;  recovers  his  reason,  is 
wounded  at  St.  Attains,  45  ;  his  endeavors 
to  restore  peace,  is  taken  prisoner  at  North- 
ampton, 4o;  public  opinion  aroused  in  his 
favor,  47 ;  his  adherents  effect  a  compro- 
mise with  York,  48;  taken  possession  of 
bv  the  queen,  retracts  his  recent  promises, 
49 ;  is  deposed,  50,  51 ;  conveyed  to  Wales, 
brought  back  by  his  partisans,  55 ;  is  de- 
feated at  Hexham,  55 ;  taken  prisoner  and 
conveyed  to  the  Tower,  56 ;  released,  61 ; 
again  imprisoned^  63,  his  death  (1471),  64. 

HENKY  VII.,  as  Earl  of  Richmond,  proposed 
as  heir  to  English  crown,  ii.  78 ;  unsuccess- 
ful conspiracy  in  his  favor,  78,  79 ;  his  oath 
to  his  partisans,  80;  assisted  by  Charles 
VIII.,  81;  defeats  Richard  III,  at  Bos- 
worth,  82,  83 ;  first  acts  of  his  reign,  84 ; 
crowned  (1485),  80;  measures  of  his  first 
Parliament,  86,  87;  seizes  property  of 
Richard's  partisans,  causes  revocation  of 
acts  of  Yorkist  Parliaments,  87 ;  marries 
Elizabeth  of  York,  88 ;  his  precautions  to 
establish  his  authority,  89;  his  progress 
through  his  kingdom,  89,  90;  his  treaty 
with  Scotland,  90;  insurrection  of  Lam- 
bert Simncl  against  him,  91-93;  consents 
to  coronation  of  his  wife,  94 ;  his  policv  in 
regard  to  Brittany,  94,  95;  his  double- 
dealing,  95 ;  forms  alliance  against  Charles 
V11I.,  1)6;  his  measures  to  obtain  money 
for  the  war,  97 ;  his  anger  at  Charles'  treaty 
with  Brittany,  98,  99;  obtains  fresh  subsi- 
dies, conclud'es  secret  peace  with  Charles, 
99;  Perkin  Warbeck  lays  claim  to  his 
crown,  100,  101 ;  executes  Stanley  and 
confiscates  his  property,  102 ;  his  interfer- 
ence in  affairs  of  Scotland,  103,  104;  insur- 
rection under  Lord  Audley  against,  105, 
106;  his  moderation,  106,  his  mild  treat- 
ment of  Warbeck,  108;  forced  to  execute 
him,  109;  his  marriage  arrangements  for 
his  children,  110;  his  avarice,  111;  pros- 
perity of  England  in  his  reign,  his  encour- 
agement of  discoveries,  112;  his  treatment 
of  Suffolk,  113,  114;  his  exactions,  114  ;  his 
treatment  of  Philip  the  Fair,  114,  115;  his 
sicknessand  repentance,  115, 116;  his  death 
(1509),  his  character,  116. 

VIII.,  as  prince,  betrothed  to  Cather- 
ine of  Aragon,  ii.  110;  accession  (1509), 
characteristics  of  his  reign,  his  disposition, 
117;  marries  Catherine  of  Aragon,  repudi- 
ates Empson  and  Dudley,  118 ;  joins  league 
against  Louis  XII.,  ll9;  position  of  his 
army  in  France  120;  sets  sail  himself  for 
France,  121;  forms  league  with  Maximilian, 
122 ;  his  reception  of  him  at  Calais,  123 ;  his 
capture  of  Tournay,  124;  under  the  con- 
trol of  Wolscy,  125;  aspires  to  the  impe- 
rial title,  130;  forma  alliance  with  Francis 
I  ,  aims  again  at  the  empire  unsuccessfully, 
131;  congratulates  Charles  V.,  132;  re- 
ceives a  vi*it  from  the  emperor.  133  ;  meets 
Francis  on  the  Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold, 
134-1315;  visits  the  Emperor  at  Gravelines, 
136 ;  consents  to  execution  of  Buckingham, 
137;  his  defence  of  Catholicism,  138,  139; 
secret  of  his  policy.  140;  concludes  treaty 
with  the  pope  and  the  emperor,  141 ;  his 


anger  against  Francis  I.,  142;  exacts  a 
loan  from  London  merchants,  143;  sends 
army  into  France,  144;  finds  it  necessary 
to  convoke  Parliament,  145;  makes  another 
unsuccessful  attempt  against  France,  147; 
refuses  to  join  Charles  V.,  149 ;  his  pr.yect 
for  division  of  France,  his  demand  for  sub- 
sidies refused  by  the  people,  150;  his  alli- 
ance with  Louise  of  Savoy,  151,  152;  his 
temporary  coolness  toward  Wolscy,  152 ; 
abandons  Clement  VII.  to  his  fate,  153 ; 
falls  in  love  with  Anne  Boleyn,  154;  his 
plan  to  annul  his  marriage  with  Catherine 
of  Aragon,  155,  156;  obtains  the  author- 
ization of  the  pope,  156;  his  temporary 
reconciliation  with  Catherine,  157  ;  orders 
assembling  of  commission,  his  protesta- 
tions, 158;  urges  Wolsey  to  pronounce 
judgment,  159;  influenced  against  Wolsev 
by  Anne  Boleyn,  160;  receives  news  of 
Wolsey's  death,  165;  opinions  concerning 
his  divorce,  166,  167;  conceives  the  idea 
of  discarding  the  authority  of  Rome,  16b; 
announces  his  intention  to  Parliament  and 
clergy,  169;  marries  Anne  Boleyn,  170; 
his  excommunication,  decision  of  Sacred 
College  against,  172;  declared  Head  of  the 
Church  by  Parliament,  173;  calls  upon 
More  and  Fisher  to  take  oath  of  allegi- 
ance, 174;  his  severity  to  heretics,  con- 
demns Fisher,  177;  orders  execution  of 
More,  177;  bull  of  Paul  III.  against,  17«; 
his  dissolution  of  the  monasteries,  179, 180; 
his  grief  for  Catherine's  death,  181;  in  love 
with  Jane  Seymour,  causes  arrest  oi  Anne 
Boleyn,  182;"  her  letter  to  him,  183,  184; 
marries  Jane  Seymour,  185;  authorized 
by  Parliament  to  determine  the  succession, 
186;  popular  disaffection  against  him,  18(>, 
187;  insurrections  against,  187,  189;  his 
severity  to  the  insurgents,  189;  birth  of  his 
heir,  1&0;  his  spoliation  of  the  abbeys,  190, 
191 ;  his  attack  on  the  memory  of  Becket, 
191;  his  efforts  to  obtain  money,  192;  hi-t 
judgment  of  Lambert,  his  jealousy  of  Pole 
aroused,  193;  prepares  articles  of  Faith, 
194;  accepts  Gardiner's  revision  of  his 
edict,  195;  proposes  to  marry  Anne  of 
Cloves,  196;  marries  her,  his  resentment 
against  Cromwell,  197;  marries  Catharine 
Howard,  197 ;  his  excuses  to  Duke  of 
Cleves,  his  dealings  with  heretics,  198; 
his  suspicion  of  Catharine  Howard,  his 
cruelty  to  her  family,  199,  200;  orders 
Catharine's  condemnation,  201;  his  lean- 
ing toward  Roman  Catholic  doctrines,  201, 
202 ;  his  government  of  Wales  and  Ireland, 
202,  203;  fails  to  convert  James  of  Scot- 
land, 203;  makes  war  on  him,  204;  his 
project  to  marry  his  son  to  Mary  Stuart, 
205;  opposition  of  the  Scots  to  his  claims, 
206;  concludes  a  treaty,  207;  restores  his 
daughters  to  their  civil  rights,  marries 
Catherine  Parr,  leads  an  army  into  France, 
208;  his  interference  with  affairs  of  Scot- 
land, his  complicity  in  murder  of  Beaton, 
209;  his  treaty  with  Francis  I.,  decline  of 
his  health,  210;  causes  execution  of  Anne 
Askew,  211 ;  his  last  speech  to  Parliament, 
his  displeasure  with  Catherine  Parr,  211; 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


471 


his  reconciliation  with  her,  212;  his  im- 
peachment of  Norfolk  and  Surrey,  213; 
his  death  (1547),  214;  his  character,  214, 
215;  effects  of  his  reijjrn,  215,  218. 

HENKY,  Bishop  of  Winchester.    See  Win- 
chester. 

,  Kings  of  France.     See  France. 

,  Emperors  of  Germany.     See  Ger- 
many. 

-",  son  of  David  of  Scotland,  at  battle  of 


the  Standard,  i.  142. 

-,  son  of  Richard  Cromwell,  takes  oath 


imposed  by  the  barons,  i.  332. 

-,  Prince,  eldest  son  of  Henry  II.,  i. 


152;  crowned  by  bis  father,  165;  his  am- 
bition, 174;  at  court  of  Louis  VII.,  175; 
revolts  against  his  father,  175-177;  recon- 
ciliation, 177;  death,  178. 

-,  Prince,  eldest  son  of  James  I.,  his 


character,  negotiations  for  his  marriage, 
ii.  394;  illness  and  death,  395. 

of  Transtarnare.     See  Castile. 

-,  PATRICK,  speech  against  Stamp  Act, 


iv.  225 ;  advocates  war  with  England,  235, 

236. 
HEPBURN    OP   KEITH,    JAMES,    introduces 

Charles  Edward  into  Holy  rood,  iv.  160. 
HEPTARCHY,  or  OCTARCHY,  the  Saxon,  i. 

30-33. 

HERAT,  seized  by  Shah  of  Persia,  v.  239. 
HERBERT,  Admiral  ARTHUR.    See  Torring- 

ton. 
,  Sir  EDWARD,  attorney-general  of 

Charles   I.,  charges  popular  leaders  with 

high  treason,  iii.  13;  placed  in  the  Tower 

for  defence  of  Charles  I.,  22. 

-,  Sir  EDWARD,  Chief  Justice,  his  de- 


cision in  case  of  Compton,  iii.  331. 

-,  Sir  FULKE,  gentleman  of  the  bed- 


chamber to  Henrv  III.,  ii.  219. 

,  Lord,  lays  siege  to  Therouenne,  ii.12'2. 

-,  Lord  (Mr.  Sidney),  associated  with 


Sir  Robert  Peel's  government,  v.  60;  re- 
plies to  Cobden,  76 ;  persuades  Miss  Night- 
ingale to  go  to  the  Crimea,  215;  in  Aber- 
deen's cabinet,  resigns,  217;  minister  of 
war  in  Palmerstou's  second  cabinet,  301 ; 
death  (1861),  349. 

-,  groom  of  the  chamber  to  Charles  I., 


105;  conversations  with  the  king,  106, 114, 
116. 

-,  Earl  of,  Humphrey  Bohun,  consta- 


ble of  England,  opposes  commands  of  Ed- 
ward I.,  i.  255;  retires  to  his  estates,  250; 
resists  the  king's  exactions,  257 ;  his  death, 
263. 

-,  Earl  of,  Roger  Fitz-Osbern,  his  mar- 


riage, i.  112;  conspires  against  the  Con- 
queror, 112-113;  imprisoned,  113. 

HEREFORD,  Earl  of,  William  Fitz-Osbern, 
seneschal  of  Normandv,  at  assembly  at 
Lillebonne,  i.  95,  96;  his  death,  112. 

,  Earl  of.  revolts  against  Edward  II., 

killed  at  Boroughbridgc,  i.  281. 

HEREWARD,  Lord  of  Born,  Saxon  chief,  in- 
trenched at  Ely,  i.  Ill;  maintains  war 
against  the  Conqueror,  111 ;  submits  to  the 
same,  112. 

HERLUIN,  pays  the  expenses  of  the  Con- 
queror's burial,  i.  119. 


HERSCHEL,  Sir  JOHN,  v.  161. 
HERTFORD,  Lord,  son  of  Duke  of  Somerset 
marries  Lady  Catherine  Grey,  ii.  280. 

,  Lord,  makes  overtures  to  Cromwell 


in  behalf  of  Charles  11.  iii.  176. 

,  Marquis  of,  tutor  of  Charles  II.  iii. 

20 ;  supports  cause  of  Charles  I.,  35,  64. 

HESSE,  invaded  by  French  under  Contades 
iv.  210. 

HESSE-CASSEL,  pillaged  by  Duke  of  Riche- 
lieu, iv.  195. 

HESSIANS,  mercenary  troops  of  George  II., 
iv.  152;  in  army  of  Duke  of  Cumberland 
in  Scotland,  173. 

HETON,  Sir  THOMAS  GREY,  conspires  against 
Henry  V.,  is  executed,  i.  386. 

HEWITT,  Dr.,  executed  for  conspiracy  against 
Cromwell,  iii.  189. 

HEWLING,  WILLIAM  and  BENJAMIN,  exe- 
cuted, iii.  322. 

HEXHAM,  battle  of,  ii.  55. 

HEYWORTH  MOOR,  assemblage  at,  iii.  23-24. 

HICKS, -Nonconformist  minister,  iii.  321 

HIGH  COMMISSION,  Courts  of,  in  Scotland, 
ii.  398;  revised  by  James  II.,  proceedings 
of,  against  Compton,  iii.  331;  against 
Pechel,  336 ;  abolished,  349. 

HIGH  COURT  OF  JUSTICE,  constituted  to  try 
Charles  I.,  iii.  106,  107;  trial  of  the  king 
before,  109-113;  condemnation  of  royalist 
leaders,  122,  123 ;  under  Cromwell,  167. 

HIGHLANDERS,  leagued  against  Argyle,  iii. 
375 ;  under  Dundee  at  Killiecrankie,  376, 
377;  enmity  to  Cameronians,  378 ;  engaged 
in  insurrection  of  1715,  iv.  98-106 ;  support 
Charles  Edward  (1745),  158-179;  penalties 
imposed  upon  at  the  end  of  the  revolt,  179. 

HILARY,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  i.  157,  160. 

HILL,  ROWLAND,  his  plan  for  reduction  of 
letter  postage,  suggested  by  Coleridge's 
stoiy,  v.  23 ;  accomplishment'of  his  reform, 
24. 

HINDOOS,  dive's  relations  with,  iv.  206. 

HOBBES,  THOMAS,  English  philosopher,  iii. 

oOlj    o(J— . 

HOCHE  (1768-1798),  republican  general,  re- 
pulses Duke  of  York  before  Dunkirk,  iv. 
326;  puts  an  end  to  the  Chonnn  war,  328; 
his  unsuccessful  attempt  on  Ireland,  334. 

HocnKiRCH,  battle  of,  iv.  197. 

HOCHSTADT.     See  Blenheim. 

HODGSON,  General,  captures  Belle-Isle,  iv. 
215. 

HODSON,  Lieutenant,  captures  royal  family 
of  Deihi,  puts  the  princes  to  death,  v.  265 ; 
his  death,  206. 

HOIIEN.L.INDEN,  battle  of,  iv.  344. 

HOHENZOLLERN,  Prince  of,  his  claims  to 
Spanish  throne,  v.  123. 

HOLBEACII,  Catcsby  killed  at,  ii.  390. 

HOLDERNESS,  Lord,  superseded  by  Bute, 
iv.  215. 

HOLLAND,  forms  alliance  with  France,  Eng- 
land, and  other  powers,  ajrainst  House  of 
Austria,  ii.  411 ;  English  Puritans  in,  420; 
commerce  of,  iii.  154 ;  resumes  negotia- 
tions with  the  commonwealth,  155;  at  war 
with  England,  156-158;  negotiates  wilh 
Cromwell  for  peace,  167-169;  allied  with 
Denmark,  at  war  with  Sweden,  210;  at 


472 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


war  with  England,  260;  peace  with  Eng- 
land, 261 ;  engaged  iu  Triple  Alliance  with 
England  and  Sweden,  266;  Charles  II.  de- 
clares war  against,  revolution  in,  269 ;  peace 
concluded  with  England  (1674),  271 ;  alli- 
ance with  England  on  marriage  of  Prince 
of  Orange  with  Princess  Mary,  276;  Eng- 
lish exiles  in,  309;  treaty  of  Defensive 
Alliance  with  James  II.,  32*4;  its  devotion 
to  republicanism,  367 ;  religious  toleration, 
367;  member  of  Grand  Alliance  against 
Louis  XIV.,  394;  its  fleet  joined  with  the 
English,  wins  battle  of  La  Hague,  398, 
399;  declares  war  against  Louis  XIV.,  iv. 
51;  desirous  of  peace,  56,  57 ;  greatness  of, 
chic  lo  position  of  mediator  in  Europe,  68; 
indignation  in,  at  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  68 ; 
its  decline  after  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  75; 
concludes  Triple  Allia'nce  of  1717,  111, 
112;  concludes  Peace  of  Paris  (1727),  134; 
in  alliance  with  England  against  France 
and  Bavaria  in  support  of  Austria  (1741), 
102 ;  invaded  by  the  French  in  1747,  179 ; 
political  revolution  in,  re-establishing 
stadtholdcrate,  179,  180;  signs  treaty  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle  with  France  and  other 
powers  (1748),  180;  loss  of  asccndancj'  in 
Europe,  183;  at  war  with  England,  265, 
266 ;  possessions  restored  by  treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles, 280;  stadtholderate  supported  by 
England,  301 ;  disturbances  in,  attack  on 
Princes  of  Orange,  308;  alliance  with 
England  and  Prussia  in  Pitt's  administra- 
tion. 309;  French  Convention  declares  war 
against,  323 ;  seized  by  French  Republic, 
327;  unsuccessfully  attacked  by  English, 
343;  concludes  Peace  of  Amiens  with 
England,  354;  new  revolutionary  move- 
ments in,  356;  under  control  of  Bona- 
parte, 360;  under  Louis  Bonaparte,  381; 
separation  from  Belgium,  448,  449  ;  separa- 
tion referred  to  by  Guizot,  v.  394. 

HOLLAND,  Lady,  her  account  of  Pitt  in  his 
childhood,  iv.' 376. 

• ,  Lord,  Henry  Fox   (1750-1774),  his 

opinion  of  unprotected  condition  of  Eng- 
land, iv.  163 ;  in  cabinet  of  Newcastle,  190 ; 
disagreement  with  Chatham,  192;  desire 
for  power,  193;  in  ministry  of  Lord  Bute, 
220;  becomes  Lord  Holland,  221;  pay- 
master of  the  forces,  269. 

-,  Lord,  husband  of  Joan  of  Kent,  i. 


331. 

,  Lord,  in  the  army  of  Charles  I.  in 

Scotland,  ii.  425 ;  his  suspicions  in  regard 
to  the  king,  439;  trial  by' high  court  of 
justice,  122;  execution,  123. 

,  Lord  JOHN,  brother  of  Richard  II., 

i.  347 ;  assassinates  servant  of  the  king, 
350 ;  made  Duke  of  Exeter,  353. 

-,  Sir  TUOMAS,  Caen  surrenders  to,  i. 


305. 

HOLLIS,  DENZIL,  joins  Parliamentary  coali- 
tion, against  Charles  I.,  ii.  415;  his  po«i- 
tion  in  Long  Parliament,  431 ;  his  advice 
to  the  king,  435;  charged  with  high  trea- 
son, iii.  13;  attempted  arrest  of,  his  escape, 
14;  triumphant  return  to  Parliament,  17; 
receives  u  regiment  in  Parliamentary 

.    army,  25 ;  desires  to  renew  battle  of  Edge- 


hill,  28;  his  quarters,  attacked  at  Brent- 
ford, 28;  his  accusations  against  Crom- 
well, 84;  the  army  demands  his  expulsion 
from  Parliament,  85. 

HOLMBY    CASTLE,    iii.    77,   78;    arrest   of 
Charles  I.  at,  82,  83. 

HOLSTEIN,  duchy  of.    See  Schleswig-Hol- 
steiu. 

,  Duke  of,  nephew  of  king  of  Den- 
mark, ii.  278. 

HOLSTEIN-AUGUSTENBUKO,  Prince  of.    See 
Aiigustcnburg. 

HOLY  ALLIANCE   (1815),  Russia,   Austria, 
and  Prussia,  iv.  403,  404. 

HOLY  CROSS,  festival  of,  i.  145. 
LEAGUE,  ii.  119,  121,  122. 


HOME,  Lord,  at  Flodden,  ii.  125. 
"  HOME  RULE,"  v.  407. 
HOMIIDON  HILL,  battle  of,  i.  367. 
HONDSHOOTE,  Prince   of  Orange  defeated 

at,  iv.  326. 
HoNG-Kong,  island  of,  ceded  to  England,  v. 

46. 
HONORIUS.    See  Popes. 

,  Roman  emperor,  i.  26. 


HOOD,  Admiral,  unsuccessful  efforts  to  in- 
tercept French  fleet;  iv.  263;  gains  vic- 
tory with  Rodney  over  Count  de  Grasse, 
270. 

HOOKER,  Doctor,  his  Laws  of  Ecclesiastical 
Polity,  ii.  364. 

HOOPER,  Bishop,  his  attachment  to  the  re- 
formed faith,  ii.  235 ;  burned  at  the  stake, 
255. 

HOPE,  Admiral,  English  naval  commander 
in  China,  attacks  Takee  forts,  v.  309; 
wounded,  310. 

HOPKINS,  letter  of  Charles  I.  to,  iii.  103. 

HOPTON,  Sir  RALPH,  censured  for  defence 
of  Charles  I.,  iii.  22;  supports  Royalist 
cause,  35,  devotion  to  Prince  Charles,  71 ; 
joins  liim  in  the  Scilly  Isles,  72. 

HOTHAM,  Sir  JOHN,  holds  the  city  of  Hull 
for  Parliament,  iii.  18;  refuses  to  surren- 
der to  Charles  1.,  22  ;  disposed  to  surrender 
to  the  queen,  31,34;  succeeded  by  Lord 
Fairfax,  36 ;  accused  of  treachery,  56 ; 
executed,  57. 

HOTSPUR.    See  Percy. 

HOUNSLOW  HEATH,  camp  of  James  II.  at, 
iii.  331 ;  rejoicing  of  the  garrison  at  ac- 
quittal of  the  bishops,  343. 

HOWARD,  CATHERINE,  fifth  wife  of  Henry 
VIII.,  ii.  197;  tbe  king's  discoveries  con- 
cerning, 198,  199;  her  trial,  199;  Henry's 
severity  to  her  relations,  199,200;  her  con- 
demnation and  execution,  200. 

,  Sir  EDMUND,  at  Flodden,  ii.  125. 

,  Sir  EDWARD,  defeats  John  and  An- 


drew Barton;  his  death  before  Brest,  ii. 
121. 

-,  JOHN,  (1726-1790),  efforts  for  prison 


reform,  iv.  188. 

-,   Lord,  favorite  minister  of  Edward 


IV.,  ii.  66. 

-,  Lord,  partisan  of  Richard  III.      See- 


Norfolk. 

-,  Lord,  Hyde's  letter  to,  iii.  196;  aban- 


dons Richard  Cromwell  in  favor  of  Charles 
II.,  203. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


473 


HOWARD,  Lord,  arrested  and  released,  Hi. 

2S3;  betrays  Whig  conspiracy,  292,  293. 
• ,  Lord  (of  Effingham),  High  Admiral 

of  Elizabeth's   navy,  ii.  339,  341,  bombards 

Cadiz,  3  to. 

,  Lord  WILLIAM,   imprisoned    in  the 


Tower  under  Henry  VIII.,  199,  200. 

-,   Sir  ROBERT,  declares  divine  right 


of  the  people,  iii.  331. 

,  Sir  THOMAS,  son  of  Lord  Surrey,  in 

command  of  English  fleet,  ii.  121 ;  his  fe- 
rocious maxim,  126. 

HOWE,  Admiral  RICHARD,  afterwards  Lord, 
in  America,  iv.  252;  re-victuals  Gibraltar, 
274;  in  cabinet  of  William  Pitt,  1783,  239; 
in  command  of  English  squadron  at  Tou- 
lon, 323;  defeats  French  fleet,  327;  his  in- 
tervention employed  in  mutiny  in  1797, 
333. 

,  General  Sir  WILLIAM,  brother  of  the 

a'^ve,  British  commander  in  America,  com- 
pelled to  evacuate  Boston  (1773),  iv.  23S; 
operations  against  Philadelphia,  248;  em- 
barrassed by  necessity  of  holding  Phila- 
delphia, 251 ;  defeated  by  Washington  at 
Monmo'.ith,  252. 

,  JOHN,  dissenting  preacher,  opposes 

abase  of  royal  power,  iii.  334,  335. 

HOWICK,  Lord.     See  Lo;vl  Grey. 

HUDDLESTON,  Catholic  priest'at  deathbed 
of  Charles  II.,  iii.,  293,  297. 

HUDSON,  Dr.,  accompanies  Charles  I.  to 
Scotland,  iii.  73. 

HUDSON'S  BAY,  Frobisher's  voyage  to,  ii. 

o  J  J. 

HUGO,  Count,  betrays  Exeter  to  the  Danes, 
i.  70. 

,  VICTOR,  quoted,  v.  318. 

HUGUENOTS,  the,  rise  under  Conde  and  Co- 
ligny,  ii.  281 ;  are  subdued,  282;  their  con- 
spiracies, 298 ;  disasters,  302;  assisted  by 
Elizabeth,  303,  30J;  massacre  on  St.  Bar- 
tholomew's day,  313,  314;  free  exercise 
of  their  religion  secured  by  peace  of  St. 
Germain's,  316;  popularity  of  their  cause 
in  England;  liberties  assured  by  Edict  of 
Nantes,  344;  supported  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, 358 ;  effect  of  revocation  of  edict  of 
Nantes  upon,  iii.  323,  aversion  of  James 
II.  to,  329;  in  army  of  William  III.  in 
Ireland,  383,  384;  toleration  of,  not  in- 
cluded in  treaty  of  Ryswick,  iv.  25  ;  de- 
sire of  William  III.  to  retain  them  in  his 
army,  28,  31;  disregard  of  justice  in  re- 
gard to,  iv.  128. 

HULL,  city  of,  held  by  Ilotham  for  Parlia- 
ment, 18,  22,  31,  34;'Fairfax  in  command 
at,  36,  38. 

HUMAYOUN,  Emperor,  tomb  of,  v.  264. 

HUMBERT,  General,  commander  of  French 
invasion  of  Ireland,  iv.  340. 

'•  HUMBLE  PETITION  and  Advice,"  iii.  184. 

HUME,  DAVID,  historian  of  England,  quoted, 
iv.  100. 

,  Lord,  concerned  in  opposition  to  es- 
tablishment of  the  English  liturgy  in  Scot- 
land, ii.  423. 

-,  Sir  PATRICK,  connected  with  Argylc's 


insurrection,   iii.  311;  escapes  to  the  con- 
tinent, 312. 


HUNDRED  DAYS,  of  Napoleon  in  France,  iv. 
364. 

"  HUNDRED  YEARS'  WAR,"  i.  296,  ii.  37,  53. 

HUNGERFORD,  Lord,  executed  after  battle 
of  Hexham,  ii.  55. 

,  WALTER,  at  Agincourt,  i.  389. 

HUNGARY,  claimed  by  Spain  on  death  of 
Emperor  Charles  Vf.,  iv.  148;  revolts  un- 
der Kossuth,  v.  141 ;  its  rule  by  Emperor 
of  Austria,  344. 

,  Queen  of.    See  Maria  Theresa. 


HUNTINGDON,  Countess  of,  Selina  (1707- 
1791),  Whitfield's  exhortations  at  her 
house,  iv.  185. 

,  Earl  of,  David,  vounger  brother  of 


William  the  Lion,  i.  249. 

-,  Earl  of,  brother-in-law  of  Henry  IV., 


brother  of  Richard  II.,  concerned  in  con- 
spiracy of  lords  appdllant,  killed  at  Pleshv, 
i.  363. 

-,  Earl  of,  a  Jacobite,  arrested,  iii.  400. 


HUXTLEY,  Earl  of,  father-in-law  of  Perkin 
Warbeck,  ii.  104. 

,  Earl  of,  at  Flodden,  ii.  125. 

•.  Earl  of,  supports  Mary  Stuart,  ii.279 ; 


is  defeated  by  Murray,  2$2 ;  levies  army 
for  Mary,  287 ;  his  sister  married  to  Both- 
well,  290 ;  treats  for  surrender  of  Edin- 
burgh Castle,  315. 

-,  Lord,  challenges  Somerset,  ii.  221 ; 


made  prisoner  at  Pinkie,  222. 

HUSKISSON,  WILLIAM  (1770-1830),  letter 
from  Wellington,  iv.  390;  resigns  with 
Canning,  393 ;  comes  into  office  with  Can- 
ning, 416. 

Huss,  JOHN,  his  partisans  excommunicated, 
ii/28. 

HUTCHINSON,  opposed  to  continuance  of  the 
monarchy,  iii.  100 ;  allies  himself  with  the 
army,  10"4;  procures  pardon  of  Sir  John 
Owen,  123 ;  elected  to  Parliament  of  1660, 
243 ;  defends  himself  on  charge  of  regi- 
cide, 247. 

HUY,  captured  by  William  of  Orange,  iii. 
406. 

HYDE,  ANNE,  daughter  of  Lord  Clarendon, 
marries  Duke  of  York  (James  II,),  iii. 
255 ;  her  death,  273. 

,  LAWRENCE.    See  Rochester. 

PARK,  riot  at,  v.  364,  365 ;  result  of 


the  riot,  365. 
HYDERABAD,  Napier's  capture  of,  v.  152. 
HYDER  An,   iv.   271 ;   allied   with   French 

against  English  in  the  Carnatic ;  his  death, 

iv.   272 ;  founder  of  kingdom  of  "Mysore, 

289. 
HYNDFORD,    Lord,    conducts    negotiations 

with  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia  in  behalf  of 

Maria  Theresa,  iv.  149. 

I. 

IBRAHIM  PASHA,  son  of  Mahommed  Ali,  his 
retreat,  v.  42 ;  ordered  to  evacuate  Syria, 
43 

IBEHVILLE,  M.  d',  French  envoy  in  London, 
iv.  87 ;  his  letters  to  Louis  XIV.,  88,  89. 

ICENI,  British  tribe,  i.  19. 

IDA,  Anglian  chief,  invades  England,  i.  32. 

IMFEY,  Sir  ELIJAH,  president  of  supreme 


474 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


court  of  Calcutta,  iv.  286;  condemns  Nun- 
comar,  287  ;  bribed  to  relinquish  his  author- 
ity, 288;  recalled,  290. 

INCHAFFRAY,  ABBOT  MAURICE  of,  at  Bau- 
nockburn,  i.  277. 

INDEPENDENCE,  Declaration  of,  drawn  up 
by  Jefferson,  iv.  232,  240;  unanimously 
adopted,  240. 

INDEPENDENTS  (Brownists),  the,  growing 
importance  of,  ii.  421;  their  rise,  iii.  41 ; 
doctrines,  42;  victory  at  Marston  Moor 
owing  to  them,  50;  struggle  with  Presby- 
terians, 54;  convinced  of  necessity  of  the 
war,  55;  growing  ascendancy  of,  56,  69; 
secret  relations  with  the  king,  72;  en- 
deavor to  prevent  his  alliance  with  Presby- 
terians, 74;  triumph  at  his  determination 
to  negotiate  in  London,  76,  77;  uneasiness 
inspired  by  them,  79 ;  ally  themselves  with 
the  army,  88,  89 ;  majority  of,  in  war  com- 
mittee, 101 ;  defeated  by  Presbyterians  on 
question  of  peace  with  "the  king,  104;  ex- 
clude Presbyterians  from  Parliament,  105 ; 
services  of  their  ministers  refused  by 
Charles,  117;  included  iii  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  334. 

INDIA,  attempted  discovery  of  new  passage 
to,  ii.  360;  assigned  to  Archduke  Charles, 
by  second  Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34 ;  French 
and  English  at  war  in,  188;  French  su- 
premacy in,  under  Dupleix,  202,  203 ;  Eng- 
lish successes  in,  under  Clive,  204,  206, 
207 ;  attempt  of  Lally-Tollendal  to  retrieve 
the  fortunes  of  the  French  in,  207,  208; 
war  of  Hyder  All  and  the  French  against 
the  English,  271,  272;  administration  of 
Clive,  281,  282 ;  of  Warren  Hastings,  284- 
291. 

INDIAN  MUTINY,  its  causes,  v.  240 ;  distri- 
bution of  chupatties  signal  for  outbreak, 
242,  243 ;  revolt  of  Sepoys  at  Meerut,  243 ; 
at  Delhi,  244;  Punjaub  saved  by  Mont- 
gomery, 245;  spread  of  the  mutiny,  240; 
revolt  "at  Lucknow,  247;  siege  of  "Luck- 
now,  248,  249,  259-261;  revolt  at  Cawu- 
pore,  250;  siege  of  Cawnpore,  252,  254; 
massacre  of  the  garrison,  254;  battle  of 
Futtehpore,  255,  256 ;  massacre  of  English 
prisoners,  256,  257 ;  Havelock  takes  posses- 
sion of  Cawnpore,  257 ;  relief  of  Lucknow, 
262,  263;  siege  of  Delhi,  263,  264;  capture 
of  royal  family  at  Delhi,  264,  265;  final 
operations  against  Lucknow,  266,  267; 
defeat  of  Sepoys  under  Tantia  Topee,  263 ; 
storming  of  Lucknow,  269,  270 ;  revolt  of 
Ranee  of  Jhansi,  270,  271;  end  of  the 
mutiny,  271. 

INDIANS,  American,  in  French  army  at 
Braddock's  defeat,  iv.  191 ;  decimated  by 
the  war,  199. 

INFANTA  OF  SPAIN.    See  Spain. 

INGLIS,  Brigadier,  his  report  of  siege  of 
Lucknow,  260,  261. 

IXGOLDSBY,  Colonel,  one  of  the  judge*  who 
signed  the  warrant  for  execution  of  Charles 
I.,  iii.  116;  his  warning  to  Cromwell,  162; 
urges  Richard  Cromwell  to  suppress  arro- 
gance of  the  army,  203;  his  arrest  of 
Lambert,  242,  243;  defends  himself  on 
charge  of  regicide,  247. 


INGOLDSBY,  General,  at  battle  of  Fontcnoy, 

iv.  154. 

INKEKMAN,  battle  of,  v.  209-213. 
INNOCENT  II.    See  Popes. 

III.     See  Popes. 

IV.     See  Popes. 

VIII.     See  Popes. 


INQUISITION,  Council  of,  condemns  Joan  of 

Arc,  ii.  31,  32. 
INVASIONS    of   Britain,    Roman,    i.    14-27; 

Saxon  and  Scandinavian,  25;  Saxon,  29. 
of  England,  Danish,  i.  40,  41,  42,  44, 


46,  47,  51,  52,  53,  68-73;  Norwegian, 
97-99;  Norman,  100-105;  Scottish,  140. 

INVERGARY,  Castle  of,  Charles  Edward  takes 
refuge  in,  iv.  176. 

INVERLOCHY,  battle  of,  iii.  58. 

IONIAN  ISLANDS,  seized  by  Sir  John  Stuart, 
iv.  390;  constitution  ot,  their  discontent 
under  English  rule,  v.  294 ;  Gladstone  sent 
as  commissioner  to,  295;  England  re- 
nounces protectorate  of,  296. 

IRELAND,  invaded  by  Danes,  i,63;  its  bar- 
barism, 172  ;  conquest  of  by  Henry  II.,  172, 
173  ;  under  John  Lackland,  174  ;  insurgents 
in  subdued  by  John,  208;  GaveMon  ap- 
pointed governor  of,  273  ;  invaded  by  Ed- 
ward Bruce,  279 ;  insurgents  in,  subdued, 
in  reign  of  Richard  II.,  352;  elevated  to 
rank  of  kingdom,  ii.  202;  its  condition 
under  Henry  VIII.,  202,  203;  condition 
under  Elizabeth,  342,  345,  347,  348 ;  war  in, 
continued  under  Mountjoy,  353 :  Strat- 
ford's administration  in,  418;  Catholic  in- 
surrection in,  441 ;  abandoned  to  Papists 
by  Charles  I.,  iii.  43 ;  Charles'  alliance 
with  Catholics  of,  70 ;  proclaims  Charles 
II.,  129,  130 ;  Cromwell's  expedition  to, 

131,  132;  recruiting  for  foreign  service  in, 

132,  133;    subjugated  by  Ireton,  148;    al- 
lotted thirty  representatives  under  Richard 
Cromwell,    198;     under    Tyrconncl,   333; 
Protestant  rising  in,  368,  §69;  James  II. 
lands  in,  369;  pacification  of  by  GinCkel, 
388 ;  disturbances  in  under  George  I.  on  ac- 
count   of   recoinage   of  money,   iv.    130; 
threatened  disturbances  in,  255;  grant  of 
legislative   reform,  269 ;   insurrections  of 
United  Irish  (1798),  339,  340;   Pitt's  bill 
for  union  with  England,  341 ;  bill  passed 
in  English  Parliament,  342;   union  voted 
by  Irish  Parliament  (1800),  343;    George 
IV.'s  visit  to,  411,  412;  famine  in  (1822), 
413  ;  condition  of  lower  orders  in,  41S,  419 ; 
work  by  Catholic  association  in,  420;  in- 
fluence of  O'Conncll,  420,  421 ;    his  agita- 
tion for  repeal  of  the  union  with  Enjrland, 
430,  v.  91-93  ;  renewed  agitation  of  Roman 
Catholics   in,  442,  443;    Peel's   intentions 
with  regard  to  government  of,  v.  58  ;  ques- 
tion concerning  repression  of  disorders  in, 
86;  condition  of,  90,  91;  potato  famine  in, 
94,  95;  measures  adopted  in  England  for 
relief  of,  96,  97,  98 ;   Peel's  remedies  for 
difficulties  in,  99;  famine  breaks  out  again, 
125;  agitation  of  "  Young  Ireland"  party, 
127,   128;    disastrous    condition    of,    126; 
Peel's  propositions  for  relief  of,  128-131 ; 
their  success,  131 ;  effect  of  recognition  of 
ecclesiastical  titles,  138;    its  condition  in 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


475 


186fi,  368;  Fenian  movement  in,  369,  370; 
Gladstone's  measures  for  disestablishment 
of  Anglican  Church  in,  380-382,  38;") ; 
tenant-right  in,  387,  388;  discontent  of 
Protestants  in,  406,  407  ;  Gladstone's  plan 
for  reorganization  of  universities,  407, 408. 
IRETON,  HENRY,  son-in-law  of  Cromwell,  at 
battle  of  Naseby,  iii.  62;  Parliamentary 
commissioner  to  the  army,  80;  orders  ar- 
rest of  the  kin?,  83 ;  considers  expediency 
of  restoring  him  to  authority,  86;  his  pro- 
posals to  Charles,  87,  88 ;  answers  for  the 
army,  89;  promises  of  the  king  to  him,  91 ; 


his  reception  of  Berkeley,  97 ;  motion  to 
dispense  with  the  king,  98,  99 ;  appointed 
to  draw  up  sentence  against  Charles,  111 ; 


subjugates  Ireland,  his  death,  148;  mar- 
riage of  his  widow  with  Fleetwood,  160. 

IKISH  BRIGADE,  in  French  army,  iii.  388. 

IRISH  UNIVERSITY  EDUCATION  'BILL,  causes 
overthrow  of  Gladstone's  ministry,  v.  389. 

"  IRONSIDES,"  Cromwell's  regiment,  iii.  33, 
60;  at  Naseby,  62;  at  Dunbar,  140,  141. 

ISABEL  of  Angoulerne,  wife  of  Count  of 
Marche,  i.  204;  abandons  her  husband  to 
marry  King  John,  204;  remarried  to 
Count  of  Marche,  223;  sends  her  sons 
to  the  court  of  England,  226 ;  urges  her 
son,  Henry  III.,  to  declare  war  with 
France,  227. 

of  Bavaria,  wife  of  Charles  VI.  of 

France,  imprisoned  at  Tours  by  Ar- 
magnacs,  i.  394 ;  released,  392 ;  enters 
Paris  with  Burgundiaiis.  396 ;  death,  ii. 
37. 

of  France,  daughter  of  Philip  IV.  (the 

Fair),  betrothed  to  Edward  II.,  i.  258; 
married,  272;  her  complaints  of  Gaveston, 
273 ;  left  in  hands  of  the  barons,  275 ;  re- 
fused admittance  to  Leeds  Castle,  281 ;  her 
hostility  to  the  Despencers,  282;  goes  to 
France,  283 ;  returns  to  England  and  is 
joined  by  barons,  283,  284 ;  succeeds  in 
establishing  her  son  on  the  throne,  285; 
power  intrusted  to,  under  influence  of 
Mortimer,  286;  intercedes  for  Mortimer, 
292;  imprisoned  at  Rising,  293;  Henry  V., 
as  her  descendant,  lays  claim  to  French 
crown,  383. 

• of  France,  daughter  of  Charles  VI., 

marries  Richard  II.,  i.  352;  refuses  to 
marry  Prince  of  Wales,  364;  returns  to 
France,  365 ;  marries  Duke  of  Orleans, 
375. 

of  Portugal,  wife  of  Philip  of  Bur- 


gundy, ii.  37. 

-  of  Warwick,  daughter  of  Earl  of  War- 


wick (the  king-maker),  marries  Duke  of 
Clarence,  ii.  58 ;  birth  of  her  son,  59. 

ISABELLA,  grand-daughter  of  Godfrey  of 
Bouillon,  i.  191. 

of  Castile.     See  Castile. 

of  liaiuault,  wife  of  Philip  Augustus, 

i.  187. 

of  Portugal,  first  wife  of  Philip  II.  of 

Spain,  ii.  247. 

ISLE-ADAM,  Sire  of,  at  the  head  of  detach- 
ment of  Burgundians,  i.  395,  396;  defends 
Pontoise,  398  ;  deprived  of  his  command 
by  Henry  V.,  404;  enters  Paris,  ii.  37. 


ISLE  OF  FRANCE  (Mauritius),  seized  by 
English  (IMu),  iv.  3t*tj. 

ISLEY,  Bugeaud  defeats  Emperor  of  Morocco 
at,  v.  110. 

ISOCRATES,  translated  by  Elizabeth,  i.  266. 

ITALY,  possessions  of  Spain  in,  secured  to 
the  Dauphin  by  second  Partition  Treaty, 
iv.  33;  hostilities  in,  against  France,  41 ; 
Alberoni's  expedition  against,  114;  hostil- 
ities break  out  in  (1799),  343;  Napoleon 
assumes  title  of  king  of,  369 ;  gains  Ven- 
ice by  Peace  of  Presburg  (1805),  373 ;  rises 
against  Austria,  v.  302;  appoints  commis- 
sioner to  tribunal  of  arbitration  at  Gene- 
va, 334. 

IVRY,  attacked  by  Duke  of  Bedford,  ii.  17. 

J. 

JACKSON,  Judge,  referred  to  by  Peel,  v.  129. 
•,  Mr.,  conducts  negotiations  of  Eug- 


land  with  Denmark,  .iv.  382. 

JACK  STRAW,  seditious  priest,  ringleader  of 
insurgents  in  reign  of  Richard  II.,  i.  344; 
hanged,  349. 

JACOBINS,  radical  party  in  French  Convcn 
tion,  their  ascendancy,  iv.  325 ;  their  at- 
tempts against  the  Directory  repressed  by 
Bonaparte,  328 ;  their  supremacy  after  18th 
Fructidor,  338. 

JACOBITES,  the,  besiege  Londonderry,  iii. 
371,  372;  their  different  characteristics  in 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  374,  375; 
insurrection  under  Dundee,  374-378;  army 
at  Drogheda,  378,  382  ;  defeated  at  battle 
of  the  Boyue,  384;  their  plots  for  restora- 
tion of  Ja'mes  II.,  387;  finally  defeated  in 
Ireland,  388;  their  plots  baffled,  389;  Wil- 
liam III.'s  lenity  toward,  394;  in  Scotland, 
take  oath  of  allegiance  to  William,  394, 
395;  attempts  to  counteract  the  effect  of 
James's  manifesto,  398 ;  plot  the  assassina- 
tion of  William,  iv.  17-20;  renew  their 
conspiracies.  85,  86;  Bolingbroke's  con- 
nection with,  87,  88,  89 ;  their  impatience 
for  death  of  Anne,  92 ;  in  France,  Boling- 
broke's sketch  of,  97 ;  their  rising  in  Scot- 
land in  1715,  98-106;  failure  of  the  insur- 
rection, 106 ;  repressive  measures  against, 
108;  French  territory  prohibited  to,  by 
the  Triple  Alliance, 'ill ;  Alberoni's  in- 
trigues in  favor  of,  115,  116;  conspire  un- 
der lead  of  Atterbury,  125;  in  French 
army  at  battle  of  Fontenoy,  155;  their 
rising  under  Charles  Edward  in  1745,  157- 
179. 

JACQUELINE  of  Hainault,  wife  of  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  ii.  18;  left  to  defend  her  in- 
heritance; escapes  to  Holland,  19;  her 
marriage  with  Gloucester  declared  null, 
20. 

"JACQUERIE,"  insurrection  of,  i.  328. 

JACQUES  BONHOMME,  name  given  to  French 
serfs,  i.  328. 

JAQUETTE  of  Luxembourg,  marries  Duke 
of  Bedford,  ii.  35;  marries  Sir  Richard 
Woodville,  38  ;  her  children,  56. 

JAFFA,  siege  of,  i   193,  194. 

JAMAICA,  captured  by  the  English  (low),  HI. 
174 ;  condition  of,'  in  ruign  of  Victoria  ; 


476 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


bill  for  suspension  of  its  constitution,  v. 
20 ;  iuaUlK>rdination  in;  severe  measures 
of  repression  against,  352,353;  condition 
of,  alter  abolition  of  slavery,  3C3;  out- 
break of  insurrection,  354;  receives  new 
constitution,  355. 

JAMES  I.,  succeeds  to  English  throne  (1603)  ; 
his  poverty,  ii.  383 ;  journey  to  London, 
384 ;  conspiracy  of  Raleigh  and  Cobham 
a.uainst,  384,  385;  converted  to  Episcopacy, 
385;  his  measures  against  Puritans;  op- 
posed by  Parliament;  dissolves  it,  386; 
security' to  Catholics,  386,  387;  receives 
petition  while  hunting',  387 ;  unsuccessful 
plot  of  Catcsby  and  Fawkes  against,  387- 
390;  examines  Guy  Fawkes,  390;  his  in- 
creased severity  to  Catholics,  391 ;  receives 
visit  from  King  of  Denmark  and  Prince 
of  Vaudemont,  391,  392;  marriage  with 
Anne  of  Denmark;  zeal  for  theology; 
project  for  union  of  England  and  Scot- 
land, 392;  Parliamentary  opposition  to, 
392,  393 ;  his  severity  to' Arabella  Stuart, 
393;  his  favorites;  jealousy  of  his  son, 
394  ;  conduct  at  death  of  Prince  Henry, 
395;  pecuniary  embarrassment,  395,396; 
attempts  to  coerce  Parliament,  396;  his 
journey  to  Scotland,  397  ;  establishes  epis- 
copacy there;  composes  Book  of  Sports, 
398 ;  inakes  Bacon  Keeper  of  Seals,  399 ; 
sends  Raleigh  to  Guiana,  400;  arrests  him 
to  satisfy  demands  of  Spain,  401  ;  agrees 
to  assist  the  Elector  Palatine;  his  attempts 
to  obtain  subsidies  for  the  purpose,  403 ; 
project  to  re-establish  him  in  his  posses- 
sions, 405,  406 ;  negotiations  for  marriage 
of  Prince  Charles  with  Spanish  Infanta, 
406,  407 ;  consents  to  Charles's  journey  to 
•spain,  407;  his  concessions  to  Spanish 
demands  ;  recalls  Charles,  409;  disap- 
pointed at  failure  of  his  plan,  410 ;  nego- 
tiates the  marriage  of  Charles  with  Hen- 
rietta Maria,  411;  his  death  (1625),  412. 
See  Scotland,  James  VI.. 

• II.,  as  Duke  of  York,  enters  Hull, 

iii.  22;  left  in  command  at  Oxford,  48; 

Fermitted  to  see  his  father,  86;  at  the 
lague,  153;  at  the  battle  of  the  Dunes, 
191;  joins  Charles  II.  at  Calais,  212;  at 
Breda,  245 ;  arrives  in  England  with  the 
king,  248 ;  marriage  with  Anne  Hyde,  255 ; 
his  courage  during  the  London  fire,  262  ; 
in  battle  of  Sole  Bay,  269;  declares  his 
conversion  to  Catholicism,  270;  marriage 
with  Mary  of  Modena,  273 ;  his  disbelief 
in  Popish  plot,  278 ;  question  of  his  suc- 
cession agitated,  280 ;  attempt  to  exclude 
him  from  succession  (see  Exclusion  Bill) ; 
demands  dismissal  of  Monmouth,  285;  his 
harsh  rule  in  Scotland,  289,  290 ;  re-estab- 
lished at  court,  290;  resumes  his  place  in 
the  privv  council,  295;  procures  Catholic 
priest  for  his  brother's  deathbed,  296,  297 ; 
distrust  of  English  toward  him,  299,  300; 
opening  of  his  reign,  300-302;  literary  men 
of  the  period  301,  302;  his  address  to  the 
council,  302,  303;  to  Parliament,  303,  304; 
levies  tonnage  and  poundage;  requires  his 
household  to  attend  mass,  304 ;  his  meas- 
ures in  favor  of  Catholics,  305;  permits 


persecution  of  Covenanters,  306  ;  his  con- 
duct toward  ministers  of  Charles,  307  ;  his 
subjection  to  Louis  XIV.,  308,  309;  insur- 
rection against  him  in  favor  of  Monmoutli, 
310-317;  requests  the  States-general  to 
arrest  ships  of  Argylc,  310;  examination 
of  Ayloffe,  314;  F'erguson's  declaration 
against  him,  314,  315 ;  interview  with 
Monmouth,  318;  employs  services  of  Jef- 
freys, 320;  refuses  to  pardon  the  I  lew- 
lings,  322;  shares  blame  of  "  bloody  as- 
sizes," 323 ;  embarrassed  by  revocation  of 
Edict  of  Nantes;  dismisses  Halifax,  324; 
proposes  increase  of  army ;  violates  Test 
Act,  325;  his  speech  to  "Parliament,  325, 
326;  prorogues  Parliament  for  opposition 
to  his  designs,  326;  advances  of  Spain  to, 
327 ;  refuses  to  make  concessions  to  Par- 
liament, 328;  aversion  for  the  Huguenots, 
329  ;  claim  to  dispensing  power  recog- 
nized, 330;  revives  Court  of  High  Com- 
mission, 331  ;  attempts  to  re-establish 
Catholicism,  331,  332;  declaration  of  in- 
dulgence, 333;  efforts  to  overcome  oppo- 
sition of  House  of  Commons,  334;  dis- 
solves Parliament ;  receives  papal  nuncio, 
335;  attack  on  Magdalen  College,  336; 
publishes  new  declaration  of  indulgence, 
337;  interview  with  seven  bishops,  343; 
sends  them  to  the  Tower,  340  ;  birth  of  his 
son,  341 ;  hears  of  acquittal  of  the  bishops 
343;  blindness  to  the  danger  of  his  posi- 
tion, 347  ;  receives  manifesto  of  Prince  of 
Orange;  his  concessions,  349;  dismisses 
Sunderland,  350 ;  interview  with  the  bish- 
ops, 351 ;  defection  of  his  army,  351,  352; 
sends  delegate  to  Prince  of  Orange;  con- 
vokes Parliament,  353;  his  flight,  354; 
arrested  at  Sheerness,  355,  356;  returns  to 
London  ;  sent  to  Rochester,  357 ;  his  es- 
cape, 358;  obstinacy  in  his  opinions,  359; 
Louis  XIV. *s  generosity;  lands  in  Ire- 
land, 369 ;  condition  of  his  forces,  370 ; 
lays  siege  to  Londonderry,  371 ;  returns 
to  Dublin,  372;  orders  to  Dundee  and 
Balcarras,  374;  insurrection  in  favor  of 
under  Dundee,  374-378;  is  joined  by  Lar- 
zun,  382;  ardor  of  French  Protestunls 
against,  383;  defeated  at  battle  of  the 
Bovne,  384  ;  escapes  to  France.  385  ;  plots 
in  his  favor,  386,  387  ;  final  loss  of  Ireland, 
388;  his  letter  on  Marlborough's  conspir- 
acy, 393;  his  Declaration  to  the  English, 
397,  398;  its  effect,  398;  witnesses  batlle 
of  La  Hogue,  399;  plots  in  his  favor,  400; 
warned  by  Marlborough  of  projected  at- 
tack on  Brest,  405;  Marlborough  deserts 
his  cause,  iv.  14;  concerned  in  Barclay's 
plot  for  assassination  of  William,  18,  19; 
watches  in  vain  for  signal  of  its  success, 
20  ;  disappointment  at  Treaty  of  Ryswick, 
26 ;  illness,  41 ;  death ;  promise  of  Louis 
XIV.  to  him,  42. 
JAMES,  Kings  of  Scotland.  See  Scotland. 

,  GEORGE  P.  It.,  his  historical  novels, 


v.  168. 
JANE  of  Valois,  contracted  to  Edward,  son 

of  John  Baliol,  i.  252. 
JAPAN,  English  rights  in,  v.  341. 
JAUGEAU,  taken  by  Joan  of  Arc,  ii.  26. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


477 


JARXAC,  M.  cle,  French  charge  d'  affaires  at 
London,  translates  Louis  Philippe's  speech 
to  corporation  of  London,  v.  104 :  Guizot's 
letters  to,  119-121,  122. 

,  hattle  of,  ii.  302. 

JECKER,  M.,  his  claims  on  Mexican  govern- 
ment, v.  337. 

JEDBUKGH,  captured  by  Edward  I.  i.  253  ; 
recovered  by  Bruce,  276. 

JEFFERSON,  THOMAS  (1743-1828),  his  letter 
to  Randolph  on  separation  from  England, 
iv.  232-233. 

JEFFREYS,  GEORGE,  Chief  Justice,  arrests 
Duke  of  Monmouth,  iii.  290;  at  trial  of 
Algernon  Sidney,  295 ;  enjoys  confidence 
of  James  II.,  307 ;  his  cruelty,  319,  320 ; 
conducts  trial  of  Lady  Lisle,  321 ;  "  bloody 
assizes,"  322,  323 ;  receives  the  seals,  323 ; 
intrusted  with  funds  for  relief  of  Hugue- 
nots, 329;  presides  over  High  Commis- 
sion for  trial  of  Compton,  331 ;  his  treat- 
ment of  Pechel,  336;  advises  legal  process 
against  the  seven  bishops,  340;  his  death, 
355. 

JEI.LALABAD,  captured  by  the  English,  v.  48 ; 
besieged  by  Akbar  Khan,  53. 

JEMMAPES,  battle  of,  iv.  322. 

JENA,  battle  of,  iv.  378. 

JERMYN,  Lord,  marries  Henrietta  Maria, 
widow  of  Charles  I.,  iii.  272. 

JERVIS,  Sir  JOHN,  victory  over  Spanish  at 
Cape  St.  Vincent,  iv.  334. 

JERUSALEM,  retaken  by  the  Mussulmans,  i. 
180 ;  dispute  for  possession  of  sanctuaries 
at,  v.  171,  172,  177. 

JESUITS,  statements  of  Titus  Gates  concern- 
ing, iii.  278. 

JEWS,  the,  driven  from  France  by  Philip 
Augustus,  i.  185;  persecution  of  in  reign 
of  Richard  I.,  186;  persecuted  by  Edward 
I  ,  244;  by  Edward  III.,  318;  protected 
by  Cromwell,  iii.  173 ;  civil  emancipation 
of,  v.  157;  Sir  Erskine  May's  account  of 
their  disabilities,  291. 

JHANSI,  Ranee  of,  takes  possession  of  the 
city,  v.  270;  her  death,  271. 

— ,  annexed  to  British  possessions  in 

India,  v.  241. 

JOAN  of  Acre,  daughter  of  Edward  I.,  i. 
243. 

of  Arc,  born  at  Domremy,  believes 

herself  called  to  the  aid  of  Charles  VII., 
ii.  22;    seeks  an   interview  with   him   at 
Chinon,  her  reception  there,  23 ;  raises  the 
siege  of  Orleans,  24,  25 ;  wins  battles  of 
Jargeau  and  Patay,  26,  27 ;  urges  the  king 
to  be  crowned  at"  Rheims,  Troves  surren- 
ders to,  27 ;  present  at  the  king's  corona- 
tion, 28 ;  wounded  in  assault  on  Paris,  ii. 
29;   defends  Compiegne,  29,  30;    is  taken 
prisoner,  given  up  by  Luxembourg  to  the 
Bishop  of  Beauvais,  30;  before  the  Inqui- 
sition, 31 ;  her  sentence,  32;    her  abjura- 
tion, conducted  to  the  stake,  33 ;  her  death, 
34;  her  rehabilitation,  34. 

of  Belville,  widow  of  Clisson,  i.  301, 

302. 

of  Castile,  daughter  of  Isabella  the 

Catholic,  wife  of  Archduke  Philip,  ii.  114, 
115;  mother  of  Charles  V.,  127. 


JOAN  of  Flanders,  besieged  at  Hennebon, 
i.  299,  300 ;  her  husband  restored  to  her, 
301. 

of  Kent,  marries  the  Black  Prince, 

i.  330 ;  at  Kennington  with  her  son,  in  op- 
position to  Lancaster,  338 ;  her  ransom  to 
the  insurgents,  345 ;  escapes  from  the  mob, 
347 ;  her  death,  350. 

of  Navarre,  second  wife  of  Henry  IV., 

i.  378.  ' 


of  Penthievre  (the  Lame),  wife  of 

Charles  of  Blois,  claims  Brittany,  i.  299; 
maintains  struggle  with  allies  of  Montfort, 
313. 

,  Princess,  betrothed  to  David  Bruce, 

i.  291 ;  her  death,  326. 

of  Valence,  queen  of  Robert  Bruce, 

i.  266 ;  sent  to  England,  269. 

JOANNA,  sister  of  Coeur-de-Lion,  her  claims 
against  Tancred,  i.  88 ;  goes  with  Richard 
to  Palestine,  189. 

JOHN  (Lackland),  son  of  Henry  II.,  in  Ire- 
land, i.  174 ;  joins  rebellion  of 'his  brothers, 
182 ;  receives  land  in  Normandy,  187 ;  his 
league  with  Philip  Augustus,  195;  seizes 
power  in  England,  197;  his  character, 
198;  pays  homage  to  Philip,  199;  takes 
refuge  in  Normandy,  200 ;  is  proclaimed  at 
Rouen,  203 ;  crowned  at  Westminster,  204  ; 
marries  Isabel  of  Angouleme,  204;  puts 
his  nephew  to  death,  205;  summoned 
before  Philip  Augustus,  206;  his  quarrel 
with  the  Church,  207,  208;  excommuni- 
cated, 208 ;  deposed  by  the  pope,  209 ;  hU 
agreement  with  Pandulph,  209;  swears 
allegiance  to  holy  see,  210 ;  summons  his 
Barons,  211;  his  name  associated  with 
Magna  Charta,  212 ;  English  barons  unite 
against,  213 ;  throws  himself  under  the 
protection  of  Church,  214;  signs  Magna 
Charta,  215 ;  his  revenge  on  the  barons, 
216,  217 ;  makes  war  upon  them,  217 ;  de- 
serted by  his  supporters,  218 ;  his  losses  at 
Cross-Keys,  219 ;  his  death,  220. 

III., "Duke  of  Brittany.   See  Brittany, 
of  France,  second  son  of  Charles  VI., 


as  Dauphin,  joins  Burgundians,  death,  i. 
394 ;  his  widow  Jacqueline  of  Hainault, 
ii.  18. 

of  Gaunt.    See  Lancaster. 

-,   Prince,  second   son  of  Henry  IV., 


takes  Archbishop  of  York  prisoner,  i.  372. 
See  Bedford. 

-,  Saxon  Monk,  i.  59. 


301. 


JOHNSON,  clergyman,  condemned  for  circu- 
lating appeal  for  Protestantism,  iii.  382. 
,  Dr.  SAMUEL,  quoted,  on  Fox,  iv. 

-,    REVERDT,    negotiates    with    Lord 
Clar :ndon  the  convention  of  1870,  v.  334. 

1  sjr  WILLIAM  (1754-1774),  English 

officer,  his  expedition  against  Niagara,  iv. 
199,  200. 

JOINVILLE,  Prince  de,  in  command  of 
French  squadron  on  coast  of  Morocco,  v. 
109;  his  victories,  110. 

,  Sire,  de  (1224-1317),  historian    of 


Louis  IX..  i.  194. 
JONES,  MICHAEL,  governor  of  Dublin,  iii. 
131. 


478 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


JONES,  PAUL,  American  pirate,  ravages 
coast  of  Scotland,  iv.  255. 

• ,  concerned  in  Babington's  conspiracy, 

ii.  324. 

JOSEPH,  blacksmith,  concerned  in  insurrec- 
tion against  Henry  VII.,  executed,  106. 

JOSEPHINE  (1763-1814),  wife  of  Napoleon  I. 
divorced,  iv.  393. 

JOURDAN  (1762-1833),  general  of  French  Re- 
public, repulses  the  Austrians,  iv.  327 ;  de- 
feated at  Vittoria,  1813,  398. 

JOYCE,  Cornet,  arrests  Charles  I.  iii.  82, 83. 

JUAREZ,  BENITO,  his  power  in  Mexico,  v. 
338 ;  defeated,  337. 

JUDITH,  niece  of  the  Conqueror,  wife  of 
Waltheof,  i.  112;  betrays  Waltheof,  112; 
punished  by  the  conqueror,  113. 

,  daughter  of  Charles  the  Bold,  mar- 
ries Ethelwulf,  i.  43. 

JUGDULLUK,  massacre  at  pass  of,  v.  52. 

JULIUS  CAESAR,  invades  Britain,  i.  14-18. 

de'   MEDICI,   Cardinal.      See    Pope 

Clement  VII. 

II.     See  Popes. 


JUMIEGES,  ROBERT  of.  See  Canterbury, 
Archbishops  of., 

JUMONVILLE,  M.  de,  sent  as  envoy  to  George 
Washington ;  killed  in  attack  of  his  camp 
by  Americans,  iv.  188. 

JUNIUS,  his  attacks  upon  Bute,  iv.  229,  230 ; 
letters  of,  probably  written  by  Francis, 
286. 

JUNOT,  General,  occupies  Portugal,  iv.  383 ; 
supports  Joseph  Bonaparte  against  the 
Bourbons,  385;  defeated  at  Vimeiro, 
386. 

JUNTA,  the  Spanish,  hesitation  concerning 
the  Bourbons,  iv.  384,  385 ;  convoked  at 
Seville,  swears  allegiance  to  Ferdinand, 
385 ;  alliance  with  England,  388. 

,  the  Whig,  iv.  82 ;  goes  out  of  power, 

83. 

JUTES  in  England,  i.  29,  31. 

JUTLAND,  peninsula  of,  i.  41. 

Juxox,  bishop  of  London,  made  high  treas- 
urer, ii.  420;  his  advice  to  Charles  I.  435; 
last  interviews  with  the  king,  114,  115, 116 ; 
accompanies  Charles  I.  to  the  scaffold,  117, 
118;  officiates  at  his  burial,  119. 

K. 

KAFFIRS,  the  campaign  against,  v.  152. 

KAGOSIMA,  capital  of  Prince  Satsuma,  v. 
341 ;  burned  by  the  English,  342. 

KAISERSLAUTERN,  captured  by  Villars,  iv. 
76. 

KAREKAL,  taken  by  English,  iv.  208. 

KARS,  defence  of,'  by  Colonel  Williams,  v. 
232. 

KAUNITZ,  Count,  his  opinion  in  regard  to 
second  Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34. 

KAYE,  his  "  History  of 'the  Afghan  War," 
quoted,  v.  50. 

KEARSAKGE,  the,  encounter  with  the  Ala- 
bama, v.  333. 

KEATS,  JOHN  (1795-1821),  v.  161. 

KEITH,  Lord  GEORGE,  hereditary  Earl  Mar- 
shal of  Scotland,  engaged  in  attempt  for 
restoration  of  the  Pretender,  iv.  116, 


117;  enters  service  of  King  of  Prussia, 
117. 

KELDRUMMIE,  castle  of,  refuge  of  Brucc's 
family,  i.  269. 

KELLERMANN,  (1735-1820),  general  of 
French  National  Convention,  defeats  al- 
lies at  Valmy,  iv.  322;  in  Estremadura, 
390. 

KELADEEN,  Sultan,  retakes  Acre  from  the 
Templars,  i.  243. 

KEMYSS,  Captain,  in  command  of  expedition 
up  the  Orinoco ;  his  death,  ii.  401. 

KEN,  THOMAS,  Bishop  of  Bath,  at  death-bed 
<  f  Charles  II.,  iii.  296;  his  letter  to  James 
II.,  322. 

KENUAL,  Duchess  of,  favorite  of  George  I., 
compromised  in  South  Sea  inquiry,  iv.  124 ; 
procures  pardon  of  Bolingbroke,"  129;  ac- 
companies the  king  to  Hanover,  131 ; 
secret  enemy  of  Walpole,  134. 

KENILWORTH  CASTLE,  Queen  Elizabeth's 
visit  to,  ii.  366. 

,  Dictum  of,  i.  239. 


KENMORE,  town  of,  refuge  for  Irish  Prot- 
estants, iii.  369. 

KENMURE,  Lord,  in  command  of  the  forces 
of  the  Pretender  in  1715,  iv.  100;  accused 
of  high  treason,  107;  executed,  108. 

KENNINGTON,  Castle  of,  John  of  Gaunt  takes 
refuge  in,  i.  338. 

COMMON,  Chartist  demonstration  on, 


v.  126,  144. 
KENSINGTON   PALACE,  Victoria  meets  the 

Council  at,  v.  14,  15. 
KENT,  Saxon   kingdom  of,  founded,  i.  30; 

invaded    by  Danes   under  Hastings,   51 ; 

added  to  Wessex  by  Alfred,  54. 

•,  Duchess  of,  mother  of  Queen  Vic- 


toria, v.  14. 

-,  Duke  of,  Edward  (1767-1820),  father 


of  Queen  Victoria,  iv.  405. 

,  Earl  of.   See  Odo,  Bishop  of  Baycux. 

-,  Earl  of,  Edward,  father-in-law  of  the 


Black  Prince,  i.  331. 

-,  Earl  of,  brother  of  Richard  II.,  be- 


headed by  citizens  of  Cirencester,  i.  363. 

Earl    of,    his   harshness    to    Mary 


Stuart,  ii.  333,  334,  335. 

-,  JOAN  of.    See  Joan  of  Kent. 


KENYON   (Lloyd),  Lord   (1732-1802),  con- 
sulted by  George  III.,  iv.  346. 

KEPPEL,  Admiral,  his  trial  and  acquittal,  iv. 
251. 

-,  ARNOLD  VAN.    See  Albemarle. 


KEPPOCH,   COLIN,    in  command   of   High- 
landers in  favor  of  James  II.,  iii.  375,  376. 


-,  MACDONALD  of.    See  Macdonald. 


KER,  ANDREW,   concerned  in    murder   of 
Rizzio,  ii.  286. 

,  ROBERT.    See  Carr. 


KERR,  General  MARK,  his  remark  to  General 
Cope  when  he  brought  the  news  of  Pres- 
tonpans,  iv.  162. 

XERRY,  Fenian  attempt  at,  v.  371. 

KERSAINT,  Admiral,  his  expedition  to  Gui- 
ana, iv.  266. 

KERTCH,  successful  attack  of  allies  on,  T. 
224. 

KET,  tanner,  heads  insurrection  against  Ed- 
ward VI.,  ii.  226;  is  hanged,  227. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


479 


KHAUSCREFT  PASHA,  v.  38. 

KHYBER  PASS,  v.  53. 

KIFFIN,  WILLIAM,  opposes  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  iii.  334,  335. 

KILDARE,  Earl  of,  lord  lieutenant  of  Ireland, 
supports  Lambert  Simnel,  ii.  91 ;  does  not 
support  Warbeck,  100. 

• ,  Earl  of,  chief  of  the  Fitzgeralds,  ii. 

202. 

KILLIECRANKIE,  battle  of,  iii.  376,  377. 

KILLIGREW,  agent  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii. 
315. 

,  Sir  PETER,  negotiates  armistice  for 

Parliament,  iii.  23. 

KILMARNOCK,  Countess  of,  detains  English 
general  at  her  house,  iv.  170. 

,  Lord,  concerned  in  Jacobite  rebellion 

of  1745,  his  trial  and  execution,  iv.  178. 

"KILLING  NO  MURDER,"  pamphlet  against 
Cromwell,  iii.  285. 

KINGBURN,  Fort,  loss  of  by  the  Russians,  v. 
232. 

KINDERTON,  Lord  of,  made  prisoner  at 
Shrewsbury,  i.  370. 

KING,  concerned  in  Barclay's  assassination 
plot,  iv.  19. 

,  LOCKE,  speech  on  property  qualifica- 
tion in  Parliament,  v.  292,  293. 

KINGLAKE,  his  amendment  to  Mr.  Disraeli's 
resolution  of  censure,  v.  348 

KING'S  BENCH,  Court  of,  Wolsey  condemned 
by,  ii.  163 ;  seven  bishops  refuse  to  appear 
before,  iii.  340 ;  decision  against  City  of 
London,  395. 

BOOK,  the,  ii.  201. 

COLLEGE,  Cambridge,  built  by  Henry 

VI.,  ii.  39. 

"KING'S  FRIENDS,"  the,  name  taken  by 
special  adherents  of  George  III.,  iv.  227. 

KINGSLEY,  CHARLES,  v.  168. 

KINGSTON,  City  of,  exceptcd  from  martial 
law  proclaimed  in  Jamaica,  v.  354. 

,  lieutenant  of  the  Tower,  ii.  164. 

KINSALE,  James  II.  lands  at,  iii.  369;  cap- 
tured by  Marlborougli,  387. 

KIRBY,  Captain,  accomplice  of  Titus  Gates, 
iii.  277,  278. 

KIRKCALDY  OP  GRANGE,  defends  Edin- 
burgh Castle  for  Mary  Stuart,  his  death, 
ii.  315. 

KIRKE,  Colonel  Percy,  his  "  lambs,"  his 
cruelty  in  insurgent  counties,  iii.  319; 
sent  to  relief  of  Londonderry,  372. 

KIRKMICHAEL,  village  of,  standard  of  the 
Stuarts  raised  in,  in  1715,  iv.  98. 

KIRKPATRICK  of  Closcburn,  kills  Comyn  at 
Dumfries,  i.  266. 

KITCHEN,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  ii.  273. 

KLEBER,  General,  in  command  of  Bona- 
parte's army  in  Egypt,  iv.  343 ;  assassinated, 
353. 

"  KNIGHTS  OF  THE  LILY,"  i.  330. 

KNOLLYS,  Sir  WILLIAM,  ii.  351. 

KNOWLES,  Sir  ROBERT,  abandons  Henry  of 
Transtamare,  i.  332;  chief  of  free  bands 
of  Richard  II,,  leads  them  against  fol- 
lowers of  Wat  Tyler,  Froissart's  allusion 
to  him,  348. 

KNOX,  General,  informed  by  Washington  of 
Arnold's  treachery,  iv.  260. 


KNOX,  JOHN,  preaches  in  London  before 
Edward  VI.,  ii.  235;  real  chief  of  Prot- 
estant insurrection  in  Scotland,  275;  his 
pamphlet  upon  female  government,  276; 
his  confession  of  faith  adopted  by  Scotch 
Parliament,  277;  his  attacks  on  Queen 
Mary,  279;  effects  of  his  preaching,  307. 

KOH-I-NOOR,  famous  Indian  diamond,  v.  242. 

KOLIN,  battle  of,  iv.  194. 

KONIGSECK,  Austrian  general,  at  battle  of 
Fontenoy,  iv.  154,  155. 

KONIGSMARK,  Count,  his  supposed  connec- 
tion with  Electress  of  Hanover,  assassin- 
ated, iv.  135. 

KOORD  CABUL,  disaster  of  the  English  in 
pass  of,  v.  51. 

KORNILOFF,  Admiral,  in  the  Crimea,  v.  193  ; 
obliged  to  sacrifice  his  ships  to  close  har- 
bor of  Sevastopol,  192;  in  command  on 
north  side  of  the  city,  196;  his  death,  201, 
202. 

KOSSUTH,  Louis,  leader  of  Hungarian  revolt, 
reception  in  England,  v.  142. 

KUNG,  Prince,  brother  of  Emperor  of  China, 
v.  312. 

KUPER,  Admiral,  v.  341,  bombards  Kagosi- 
ma,  342. 

KYRIEL,  THOMAS,  defeated  near  Formignv, 
ii.  40. 


LA  BOURDONNAIS,  MAHE  de,  governor  of 
Isle  of  France,  his  rivalry  with  Duplcix  ; 
his  death,  iv.  202. 

LA  CERDA,  Don  CARLOS  de,  Spanish  pirate, 
i.  319. 

LA  CHAISE,  PERE,  confessor  to  Louis  XIV., 
279. 

LA  CHARITE,  taken  by  Earl  of  Buchan,  i. 
406. 

LACORDAIRE,  PERE,  leader  of  liberal  Cath- 
olics in  France,  v.  157. 

LACY,  HUGH  de,  governor  of  Ireland  i.  174. 

LA  FARE,  Marquis  de,  quoted,  iii.  302. 

LA  FAYETTE,  Marquis  de,  arrives  in  Amer- 
ica, iv.  244  ;  defeated  at  Brandywine,  246  ; 
affection  of  Washington  for  him,  251  ;  as- 
sists Washington  to  re-establish  harmony, 
252;  returns  to  France,  253;  lands  again 
in  America,  258;  enthusiasm  for  the 
cause  ;  informed  of  Arnold's  treachery  by 
Washington,  260;  letter  on  sufferings  of 
American  army,  262;  harasses  Cornwallis, 
263  ;  attempts  'to  escape  from  France,  and 
is  imprisoned  at  Olmutz,  322. 

-  ,  Seigneur  dc,  at  Bauge,  i.  405;  as 
Marshal,  taken  prisoner  at  Verneuil,  ii.  17. 

LA  FLECHE,  lord  of,  leader  of  revolt  in 
Maine,  i.  123. 

LA  HIRE,  at  battle  of  Verneuil,  n.  17. 

LA  HOGUE,  Edward  III.  lands  at,  i.  304. 
,  battle  of,  iii.  399. 


LAHORE,   Maharajah  of,  offers  the  Koh-i- 

Noor  to  England,  v.  242. 
LAIGLE,  GILBERT  de,  i.  134. 
LAIRD,  Messrs,  builders  of  the  Alabama,  v. 

332. 
LALLY-TOLLENDAL,  Count  de  (1 700-1 76fi_), 

appointed  to   command  in  India,  iv.  207; 


480 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


fir«t  successes,  207  ,  208 ;  forced  to  raise 
siege  of  Madras,  besieged  in  Pondicherry, 
208;  capitulates;  his  execution,  209. 

LA  LUZERNE,  M.  dc,  French  Minister  at 
Philadelphia,  iv.  278. 

LA  MAKE,  Sir  PETEK  de,  arrested,  i.  338. 

LA  MARMORA,  General,  in  command  of  Sar- 
dinian forces  in  Crimean  war,  v.  226. 

LAMBERT,  JOHN  (1620-1692),  officer  in  Par- 
liamentary army,  iii.  79;  mart-lies  against 
Royalists  in  the  north,  100,  -101;  with 
Cromwell  in  Scotland,  140;  in  command 
under  Cromwell  against  Charles  II.,  144, 
145;  Lord  Deputy  in  Ireland,  160;  urges 
Cromwell  to  refuse  title  of  king,  178 ;  re- 
fuses to  take  oath  to  new  constitution, 
186;  instigator  of  difficulties  in  the  army, 
203 ;  defeats  royalist  insurgents,  212,  213 ; 
his  proceedings  after  his  victory,  214;  dis- 
missed from  his  post;  heads  llepublican 
insurrection,  215 ;  marches  upon  West- 
minster, 216 ;  breaks  up  Parliament,  217  ; 
placed  in  command  of  army  against  Monk, 
220;  his  agreement  with  Morgan  against 
Monk,  221 ;  his  proposals  to  Charles  II., 
224;  his  army  disbanded;  retires  to  the 
country,  226;  escapes  from  the  Tower, 
242;  excluded  from  amnesty  of  1660,  253; 
his  condemnation;  death,  209. 

,  JOIIN,  burned  as  a  heretic,  ii.  193. 

LAMBETH,  treaty  of,  i.  222. 

LAMORICIERE,  General,  his  camp  attacked 
by  soldiers  of  Abd-el-Rhaman,  v.  108. 

LANARK,  Lord,  Scottish  commissioner  to 
Charles  I.,  iii.  91,  98. 

LANCASHIRE,  artisans  of,  devoted  to  North- 
ern cause  in  America,  v.  331,  332. 

LANCASTER,  Duke  of,  John  of  Gaunt  (1340- 
1399),  sent  to  assistance  of  Black  Prince, 
i.  334 ;  left  in  command  in  France,  335; 
aspires  to  crown  of  Castile,  335 ;  returns 
to  England,  336 ;  his  pretensions,  337 ;  his 
palace  mobbed,  338;  unpopularity,  340; 
goes  to  France  with  army,  341 ;  goes  to 
Spain,  350;  reconciled  with  his  brothers, 
352 ;  in  retirement,  354 :  death,  355. 

,  Duke  of  (Bolingbroke),  i.  357.    See 

Henry  IV. 

,  Earl  of  (THOMAS),  cousin  of  Ed- 
ward II.,  i.  274,  275;  at  head  of  barons 
opposed  to  Despencer,  280 ;  demands  ban- 
ishment of  Despencer;  enters  into  corre- 
spondence with  Scots;  is  made  prisoner, 
281;  beheaded  (1322),  282. 

-,  Earl  of,  Edward   II.  placed  in  his 


charge,     i.     286;     unsuccessful     attempt 
against  Mortimer,   291. 

-,  House  of,  its  union  with  York,  ii. 


LANCASTRIANS,  defeated  at  Drayton  and 
Northampton,  ii.  46 ;  victorious  at  Wake- 
field,  48 ;  at  second  battle  of  St.  Albans, 
49;  defeated  at  Mortimer's  Cross,  49;  at 
Towton,  52;  condemned  by  Edward  IV., 
53;  defeated  at  Hedgely  Moor;  at  Hex- 
ham,  55;  defeated  by 'Warwick,  59;  at 
Barnet;  at  Tewkesbury,  63;  subdued,  64, 
65;  assemble  in  Brittany,  80;  re-estab- 
lished in  their  rights,  86. 

"  LAND  OF  TIIE  FIVE  RIVERS."  See  Pun- 
jaub. 


LANDAIS,  PIERRE,  minister  of  the  Duke  of 
Brittany,  ii.  80. 

LANDAU,  retaken  by  the  allies,  iv.  53  ;  taken 
by  Villars,  71 ;  M.  Guizot's  project  for 
dismantling  its  fortifications,  v.  395. 

LANDOR,  WALTER  SAVAGE,  living  in  early 
part  of  reign  of  Victoria,  v.  161. 

LANDRECIS,  EUGENE,  raises  the  siege  of, 
iv.  74. 

LANFRANC.    See  Canterbury. 

LANGDALE,  Sir  MARMADUKE,  in  royalist 
army  at  Naseby,  iii.  62 ;  in  command  of 
royalist  insurgents,  101;  defeated  by  Crom- 
well, 102. 

LANGLEY,  Sir  ROBERT,  foreman  of  jury  on 
trial  of  seven  bishops,  iii,  343. 

LANGPORT,  battle  of,  364. 

LANGTON,  Cardinal  STEPHEN.  See  Canter- 
bury. 

LANNOY,  Sire  de,  his  oath  at  Arras,  ii.  36. 

LANSDOWNE,  Lord,  arrested  for  complicity 
in  Jacobite  plot  (1715),  iv.  99. 

,  Lord  (Lord  Shelburne),  secretary  of 


state  in  Rockingham's  cabinet,  iv.  269 ; 
prime  minister  on  death  of  Rockingham, 
(1782),  274';  recalls  Sir  Henry  Clinton, 
275;  defeated  on  question  of  the  peace, 
resigns,  281 ;  opposes  severe  measures  of 
Pitt,  329. 

LA  POLE,  JOHN  DE,  made  prisoner  at  Jar- 
geau,  ii.  26. 

LARKIN,  concerned  in  Fenian  outbreak  in 
Manchester,  v.  371 ;  hanged,  372. 

LAROCHEJACQUELEIN,  commander  of  insur- 
gents in  La  Vendee,  iv.  161. 

LA  ROCHELLE,  stronghold  of  Huguenots, 
ii.  316 ;  Buckingham's  expedition  to  relief 
of,  414. 

LASCELLES,  burned  as  heretic,  ii.  211. 

LATIMER,  Bishop,  attached  to  reformed 
faith,  ii.  235;  his  condemnation,  256;  his 
death,  257. 

,  Lord,  Minister  of  Edward  III.,  de- 


prived of  his  offices,   i.   337 ;   reinstated, 
338. 

LATOUCHE-TREVILLE,  Admiral,  intrusted 
with  command  of  Kapoleon's  fleet  for  in- 
vasion of  England,  his  death,  iv.  363. 

LA  TREMOILLE,  favorite  of  Charles  VII., 
ii.  20-22. 

,  commander  of  army  of  Charles  VIII. 

ii.  95. 

L'AUBESPINE,  resident  French  ambassador 
in  London,  ii.  331,  332;  his  reproaches  to 
Elizabeth,  336. 

LAUDERDALE,  JOHN  MAITLAND  (1616-1682), 
Duke  of,  Scottish  commissioner  to  Charles 
I.,  iii.  91-98;  his  tyranny  in  Scotland,  262; 
member  of  Cabal  Ministry,  265-268 ;  hatred 
of  him,  271 ;  his  administration  in  Scot- 
land. 282,  283. 

LAUENBUKG,  Duchy  of.  See  Schleswig- 
Holsteiu. 

LANNES,  Marshal,  his  account  of  siege  of 
Saragossa,  iv.  388. 

LAURENS,  HENRY  (1724-1792),  president  of 
Continental   Congress,    captured    by    the 
English  on  his  wav  to  Holland,  iv.  262. 
,  JOHN,   (1756"-1782),   son  of   Henry 


Laurcus,  aid-de-camp  of  General  Wash- 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


481 


ington,  sent  on  mission  to  France,  iv.  262; 
succeeds  in  his  mission,  returns,  263. 

LAUTBEE,  in  command  of  army  of  Francis 
1.  ii.  156,  107 ;  his  death,  158. 

LAUZUN,  ANTOINE,  Due  de,  assists  escape 
of  Mary  of  Modena  and  Prince  of  Wales, 
iii.  353;  arrives  in  Ireland  with  troops, 
382 ;  returns  to  France,  387. 

LA  VENDEE,  war  of,  iv.  326,  327 ;  conscrip- 
tion in,  v.  342. 

LAWRENCE,  Governor-General  of  India,  his 
junction  with  Clive,  iv.  204. 

,  Sir  HENRY,  in  command  at  Luck- 
now,  v.  247 ;  death,  248. 

-,  Sir  JOHN,  governor  of  the  Punjauh, 


v.  244. 
LAW,  JOHN,  his  schemes  in  France,  iv.  122, 

123. 

LAWFELT,  battle  of,  iv.  179. 
LAWSON,  Admiral,  his  fleet  declares  in  favor 

of  Parliament,  iii.  225. 
LAYARD,  Mr.,  supports  peace  policy,  v.  239. 
LAYER,  executed  for  complicity  in  Jacobite 

plot,  iv.  125. 
LEAGUE,  the,  its  formation  in  France,  ii. 

316. 

LEAGUERS,  supporters  of  Guise,  ii.  344. 
LEAKE,  English  admiral,  successor  in  Italy, 

iv.  59. 
LEBANON,  the,  hostility  between  Maronites 

and   Druses   in,   v.  314;    order  re-estab- 
lished in,  314,  315. 
LECLERC,  PERRINET,   opens    Paris  to  the 

Burgundians,  i.  395. 
LE  CROE,  French  ambassador  in   Scotland, 

ii.  291. 

LE  CROTOY,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  307. 
LECZINZSKA,  MARIA,  marries  Louis  XV., 

iv.  131. 

LE  DESPENCER,  HUGH.    See  Despencer. 
,   Lad\',  carries  off  Earl  of  March,  i. 

391. 

,  Lord.     See  Earl  of  Gloucester. 

LEDE,  Marquis  of,  commander  of  Spanish 

army  in  Sicily,  iv.  118,  119. 
LEE,   attorney-general  in  reign  of  George 

III.,  iv.  296. 
,  Dr.,  marries  Henry  VIII.  and  Anne 

Boleyn,  ii.  170. 

j  General  (Charles),  disobeys  Wash- 
ington's orders  in  battle  of  Monmouth,  iv. 

352. 

,  General  (Richard  Henry),  surrenders 


to  Grant  (April,  1865),  v.  338. 

LEEDS,  obtains  third  representative  in  1866, 
v.  368. 

,  Duke  of,  Thomas  Osborne  (Lord 

Dauby),  accusations  against  him,  com- 
pelled to  retire  from  public  life,  iv.  15. 
Sec  Caermarthen. 

LEGGE,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  refuses 
his  signature  to  treaties  of  subsidy,  iv. 
189. 

LEICESTER,  Earl  of  (Robert  Dudley),  par- 
tiality of  Queen  Elizabeth  for,  ii.  2/8;  pro- 
posed by  Elizabeth  as  husband  of  Mary 
Stuart,  283;  his  intrigue  for  Norfolk's 
marriage  with  Mary,  300,  301 ;  his  confes- 
sion, 301.  302;  his  secret  marriage,  317, 
318;  at  head  of  Protestant  association, 


322 ;  appointed  governor  of  Low  Countries, 
323;  proposes  to  poison  Mary  htuart,  ii. 
326 ;  his  incompeteney,  337 ;  at  review  of 
troops  at  Tilbury,  340;  his  death,  342; 
his  effects  sold  at  auction,  343;  festivi- 
ties at  Kenilworth  for  Queen  Elizabeth. 
366. 

LEICESTER,  Earl  of,  made  governor  of  Ire- 
land in  place  of  Stratford,  ii.  441. 

,  Prior  of,  reproaches  Becket,  i.  156. 


LEINSTEH,  Irish  kingdom  of,  i.  172. 

LEIPZIG,  battle  of,  iv.  397. 

LEITH,  citadel  of,  held  by  Jacobites  in  1715. 
iv.  100. 

LE  MANS,  siege  of,  i.  123. 

LENNOX,  Countess  of,  sent  to  the  tower  by- 
Elizabeth,  ii.  284. 

,  Duke  of,  favorite  of  James  VI.,  ii. 


319 ;  death,  320. 

Earl    of,   ii.   207;    father  of   Lord 


Darnley,  283 ;  Darnley  sick  at  his  house, 
288;  demands  arrest  of  Bothwell,  289; 
sent  to  Scotland  by  Elizabeth,  305;  his 
murder,  313. 

LENTHALL,  speaker  of  House  of  Commons 
in  the  Long  Parliament,  iii.  88;  leaders  of 
the  army  assembled  at  his  house,  160 ;  op- 
poses Cromwell's  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment, 162;  at  head  of  the  restored  Long 
Parliament,  206;  his  encounter  with  Lam- 
bert's soldiers,  216 ;  council  of  state  assem- 
bles at  his  house,  iii.  224;  interview  with 
Monk.  230;  excluded  from  amnesty  of 
1660,  253. 

LEO  IV.    See  Popes. 
X.    See  Popes. 


LEOBEX,  preliminaries  of  peace  between 
Austria  and  France  signed  at  (1797),  iv. 
334. 

LEOFRIC,  Governor  of  Mercia,  i.  78,  82,  83. 

LEOFWIN,  son  of  Godwin,  escapes  .to  Ire- 
land, i.  83;  joins  his  father,  85;  at  Hast- 
ings, 104 ;  death,  105. 

LEOPOLD,  Archduke  of  Austria.  See  Aus- 
tria. 

,  Prince  of  Saxe-Coburg,  husband  of 


Princess  Charlotte,  iv.  405 ;   King  of  Bel- 
gium, 449,  v.  337. 

of  Saxe-Coburg,   cousin  of  Prince 


Albert,  proposals  for  his  marriage  with 
Isabella  of  Spain,  v.  114;  supported  by 
Palmerston,  119;  opposed  by  Aberdeen, 
120. 

LERIA,  Duke  of,  son  of  Duke  of  Berwick,  in 
service  of  Philip  V.  of  Spain,  iv.  118. 

LERIDA,  capture  of  (1707),  iv.  57. 

LESCURE,  M.  de,  commander  of  insurgents 
in  La  Vendee,  iv.  161. 

LESLEY,  ALEXANDER.    See  Leven. 

,  DAVID,  in  command  of  Scottish  cav- 


alry, iii.  66;  defeats  Montrose  at  Philip- 
Haugh,  68;  conduct  of  campaign  against 
Cromwell,  139,  140;  defeated  by  Crom- 
well at  Dunbar,  141 ;  appointed  lieutenant- 
general  of  Charles  II.,  143;  claims  com- 
mand at  Worcester,  145;  conduct  of  hu 
troops,  146. 

-,  NORMAN,  murderer  of  Beaton,  ii.  209. 


LESTER,  one  of  the  insurgents  under  Wat 
Tyler,  is  hanged,  i.  349. 


482 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


LETHINGTOW,  MAITLAND  of,  ii.  276 ;  secre- 
tary of  Murv  Stuart.  290 ;  his  intrigues, 
297 ;  his  death,  315. 

LEVELLERS,  followers  of  Everard,  iii.  126; 
join  Cavaliers,  128 ;  their  plots  against 
Cromwell,  172,  187. 

LEVEN,  Earl  of,  Alexander  Lesley,  com- 
mander, of  Scottish  army,  ii.  424,  441, 
iii.  73 ;  his  reception  of  Charles  I.,  74. 

LEVESON,  Lord  Granvillc,  interview  with 
Fox,  iv.  362,  363. 

LEVIS,  Due  de,  Francois  (1720-1787),  at- 
tempts to  recapture  Quebec  after  death  of 
Montcalm,  iv.  201. 

LEWIS,  Sir  GEORGE  CORNEWALL,  in  Pal- 
merston's  first  cabinet,  v.  218 ;  home  sec- 
retary in  Palmerston's  second  cabinet,  301 ; 
sympathy  for  United  States,  331 ;  death, 
348. 

LEXINGTON,  battle  of,  vi.  236. 

LHUYS,  DUOUYN  de,  French  ambassador  at 
London,  v.  132 ;  French  minister  of  for- 
eign affairs,  199. 

LIBERALS,  their  policy  of  reform,  v.  297, 
298 ;  discontented  with  Disraeli's  bill,  298 ; 
ministry  formed  under  Palmerston,  299, 
300;  indifferent  to  Italian  independence, 
304 ;  attempt  a  reform  bill,  306 ;  generally 
in  favor  of  Southern  Confederacy,  331 ; 
Gladstone  becomes  leader  of,  351 ;  disap- 
pointment at  Russell's  Reform  Bill  of  1866, 
361, 362 ;  defeated  on  the  Reform  Bill,  362 ; 
come  into  power  under  Gladstone  in  1868, 
383 ;  weakened  by  opposition  of  dissenters 
to  Education  Bill,  402 ;  defeated  on  Irish 
University  Bill,  408. 

LICHFIELD,  Bishop  of,  treasurer  of  England, 
cast  into  prison,  i.  272. 

LIGHT  BRIGADE,  charge  of.  See  battle  of 
Balaklava. 

LIGNY,  battle  of,  iv.  401. 

LILBURNE,  John,  pamphleteer,  ii.  422 ;  his 
warning  to  Cromwell,  iii.  90;  imprisoned 
for  exciting  sedition  in  the  army,  125 ; 
excesses  of  his  followers,  126 ;  his  protest 
against  their  condemnation,  127;  trial  of, 
128,  129;  acquitted,  129;  his  second  trial 
and  acquittal,  166;  death,  167. 

,  ROBERT,  officer  in  Parliamentary 

army,  iii.  96 ;  defeats  the  Earl  of  Derby, 
144. 

LILLE,  captured  by  Marlborough  (1708),  iv. 
59;  claimed  by  the  Dutch,  60;  ceded  to 
Louis  XIV.  by  treaty  of  Utrecht,  75. 

LILLEBOURNE,  assembly  convoked  at,  by 
William  the  Conqueror,  i.  95. 

LIMERICK,  defended  by  Irish  Jacobites,  iii. 
387;  captured  by  G'inckcl,  388;  Feuiau 
attempt  at,  v.  371". 

LIMOGES,  captured  by  Black  Prince,  i.  33t. 

LIMOUSIN,  becomes  possession  of  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149 ; 
overrun  by  Black  Prince,  321 ;  ceded  to 
English  by  treaty  of  Bretigny,  329;  in- 
vaded by  French,  334. 

LINCOLN,  ABRAHAM,  president  of  United 
States,  v.  320;  his  first  inaugural  address, 
320,  321 ;  proclamation  calling  for  volun- 
teers, 321;  blockade  of  Southern  ports, 
323 ;  recognizes  illegality  of  action  of  Cap- 


tain Wilkes,  328;   surrenders  confederate 
envoys,  329. 

LINCOLN,  Benjamin,  American  general,  sur- 
renders Charleston  (1780),  iv.  258. 

,  Bishop  of,  nephew  of  Roger  of  Salis- 
bury, arrested  by  Stephen,  i.  142. 

,  Bishop  of,  confessor  of  Henry  VIII., 

ii.  158. 

,   Bishop    of,    escapes    from    Gordon 

rioters,  iv.  255 ;   former  tutor  of  William 
Pitt,  374. 

,  Earl  of,  adopts  cause  of  Simnel,  ii. 

92,  93  ;  killed  at  Stoke,  93. 

,   Lord,   associated  with  government 

of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  v.  60;  measure  in  re- 
gard to  Irish  emigration,  129. 

LINDSAY,  Earl  of.  commander  of  royal  forces, 
mortally  wounded  at  Edgehill,  ii'i.  27. 

,    Lady   SOPHIA,   daughter-in-law   of 


Earl  of  Argyle,  iii.  290. 

,  Lord, 'pardoned  by  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 

288;   his  visit  to  her  at  Loclileven,  292- 
293. 

-,  Lord,  protests  against  establishment 


of  Anglican   liturgy  in  Scotland,  ii.  423. 

LINGARD,  DR.,  his  history  of  England,  v.  162. 

LINLITHGOW,  surrenders  to  Charles  Edward, 
iv.  159. 

LIONEL,  third  son  of  Edward  III.,  his  de- 
scendants heirs  to  English  throne,  i.  360. 

LIPRANDI,  Russian  general  in  the  Crimea, 
v.  207. 

LISLE,  Lady,  her  trial,  iii.  320-321 ;  execu- 
tion, 321. 

•,  Lord,  member  of  privy  council  under 


Edward  VI.,  ii.  218.  See  Earl  of  War- 
wick. 

'-,  Lord,  son  of  the  preceding,  marries 

Lady  Anne  Seymour,  daughter  of  Duke 
of  Somerset,  ii.  229. 

,  Lord,  judge  of  Charles  I.,  president 

of  court  for  trial  of  conspirators  against 
Cromwell,  iii.  188;  assassinated  in  Switz- 
erland, 321. 

LISSA,  battle  of,  iv.  196. 

LITTLE  CANGLAR,  battle  of,  ii.  103. 

LIVERPOOL,  regained  by  Long  Parliament, 
iii.  213  ;  improvements  in,  v.  153  ;  obtains 
third  representative  in  Parliament,  1866, 
368. 

,   Lord    (Lord    Hawkesbury),   nego- 


tiates for  peace  of  Amiens,  iv.  354  ;  Home 
Secretary  in  Portland's  Cabinet,  381 ;  Sec- 
retary of  State  in  Pcrcival's  Cabinet,  393; 
Prime  Minister  at  death  of  Percival,  397  ; 
attacked  by  opposition,  403;  presents  bill 
of  Pains  and  Penalties  against  Queen 
Caroline,  407,  408:  death  (1827),  417. 

LLANDAFF,  Bishop  of,  convicted  of  abuse  of 
privileges,  ii.  403. 

LLEWELLYN,  Prince  of  Wales,  declared  a 
rebel  by  Edward  I.,  i.  245 ;  surrenders  and 
is  married  to  Eleanor  of  Moatport,  246 ; 
again  rebels,  247;  is  killed,  247;  ancestor 
of  Glendower,  366. 

LOBAU,  island  of,  General  Mouton  besieged 
in,  iv.  391. 

LOCKHART,  ambassador  of  Cromwell  to 
France,  iii.  190;  in  command  of  English 
contingent  at  the  battle  of  the  Danes,  191 ; 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


483 


engaged  with  Mazarin  in  negotiating 
with  Spain,  210;  Royalists  hope  for  his 
revolt,  211;  Mazarin's  consideration  for, 
213. 

LOCHIEL.    See  Cameron. 

LOCHLEVEN  CASTLE,  Mary  Stuart  impris- 
oned at,  ii.  292-293. 

LOCH,  JOHN,  first  English  slave-trader,  ii. 
360. 

LOCKYER,  ROBERT,  shot  for  mutiny,  iii.  127. 

LOLLARD,  WALTER,  German  heretic,  burned 
at  Cologne,  i.  381. 

LOLLARDS,  the,  persecution  of,  i.  381-382; 
under  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  175;  laws  against, 
revoked,  233. 

LOMBARDS,  money-lenders,  i.  344. 

LOMBARDY,  Orsiui's  hopes  for  England's  in- 
tervention in  favor  of,  v.  281 ;  Napoleon 
makes  war  on  Austria  for  deliverance  of, 
302. 

LONDON,  an  important  city,  59  A.  D.,  i.  21 ; 
threatened  by  Picts  and 'Scots,  26;  episco- 
pal see,  37 ;  sacked  by  Danes,  42 ;  its  pe- 
tition to  Empress  Maud,  144;  under  an 
interdict  in  reign  of  John;  English  barons 
shut  up  in,  217;  resistance  to  King  John, 
21 /,  218;  faithful  to  Prince  Louis,  222; 
obtains  confirmation  of  its  privileges,  223 ; 
heavy  taxes  under  Henry  III.,  228;  loses 
its  charter,  238;  obtains  fresh  charter,  239; 
popular  assembly  convoked  in  by  Edward 
I.,  256;  refuses  to  assist  Edward  II.,  284; 
receives  site  for  cemetery  from  Sir  Walter 
Manny,  318;  population  of,  joins  insur- 
gents under  Wat  Tyler,  346;  treaty  of,  ii. 
22  J;  devoted  to  Earl  of  Essex,  350;  city 
of,  sends  petition  to  Charles  I  ,  428 ;  popu- 
lar agitation  in,  in  favor  of  five  members, 
iii.,  16-17;  Parliament  addresses  thanks 
to  city  of,  17 ;  preparations  for  defence  of, 
27 ;  alarm  in,  after  battle  of  Brentford,  29 ; 
citizens  demand  restoration  of  Charles  I., 
87;  alarm  in,  at  invasion  of  Charles  II., 
143;  hostile  to  military  government,  225; 
revolts  against  restored  Parliament,  231 ; 
merchants  of,  try  to  prevent  sale  of  Dun- 
kirk, 260;  plague  in,  261-262;  devastated 
by  fire,  262 ;  charter  withdrawn,  295 ;  re- 
stored, 349;  riot  against  Catholics  at,  355; 
the  corporation  charged  with  corrupting 
the  king's  ministers,  iv.  14;  popular  ex- 
citement in,  at  discovery  of  Barclay's  plot, 
19-20;  rejoicings  in,  after  treaty  of  Rys- 
wick,  26;  objects  to  commercial  stipula- 
tions of  peace  of  Utrecht,  76  ;  alarm  in,  at 
invasion  of  Charles  II.,  168;  distress  in, 
during  French  revolution ;  mob  breaks 
Mr.  Pitt's  windows,  327;  illuminated  on 
dissolution  of  Parliament,  1831,  436 ;  agi- 
tation against  Corn  Laws  in,  v.  72-73 ; 
citv  of,  presents  address  to  Louis  Philippe, 
10'5-10t;  refuge  for  political  outlaws,  284; 
elects  Rothschild  to  Parliament,  291. 

LONDON,  Bishop  of  (William),  i.  85-86. 

,  Bishop  of,  Wicklitfe  summoned  be- 
fore, i.  342. 

,  University  of,  obtains  representative 


in  Parliament,  1866,  v.  368. 
"  LONDON  CORRESPONDING  SOCIETY,"  rev- 
olutionary society,  iv.  325. 


"  LONDON  SOCIETY,"  the,  sends  missionaries 
to  Tahiti,  v.  105. 

LONDONDERRY,  refuge  for  Irish  Protest- 
ants, iii.  369 ;  besieged  by  James  II.,  371- 
372. 

,  Marquis  of.    See  Castlereagh. 


LONG,  Mr.,  his  fidelity  to  Pitt,  iv.  351 ;  letter 
from  Pitt  on  peace  with  France,  354. 

LONG  ISLAND,  Charles  Edward,  takes  ref- 
uge in,  iv.  176. 

LONGBEARD.     See  Fitz-Osbert. 

LONGCHAMP,  WILLIAM,  Chancellor  of  Enjr- 
land,  i.  187 ;  seizes  power  in  England,  196 ; 
defeated  by  John,  197  ;  his  adventure  with 
fisbwomen,  197-198 ;  visits  Richard  in 
person,  199. 

LONGSWORD,  WILLIAM,  Earl  of  Salisbury, 
half-brother  of  King  John,  i.  212,  213. 

LONGUEVILLE,  Duke  of,  in  command  of 
French  army,  ii.  123. 

Lop,  William  III. '•  chateau  at,  iv.  26;  Par- 
tition treaty  signed  at,  27. 

"  LORDS  APPELLANT,"  i.  361,  363. 

LORDS,  House  of.    See  Parliament. 

LORGES,  Marshal,  envoy  of  Louis  XIV.  to 
England,  iii.  309. 

LORN,  Lord,  nephew  of  the  Red  Comyn,  at- 
tacks Bruce,  i.  268. 

LORNE,  Lord,  son  of  Earl  of  Argyle,  iii.  290. 

LORRAINE,  assigned  to  France"  in  second 
Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34 ;  fortified  by  Na- 
poleon against  Wellington,  398. 

LORRAINE,  Cardinal  of,  uncle  of  Mary  Stu- 
art, ii.  277. 

•,  Duke  of,  Re'ne,  campaign  of  Charles 


the  Bold  against,  ii. 

-,  Duke  of,  his  duchy  assigned  to  France 


by  second  Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34. 
— ,  Duke  of,  Francis  (1708-1765),  negoti- 


ations for  bis  marriage  with  Maria  The- 
resa, iv.  132;  aspires  to  the  Empire,  150; 
becomes  Emperor,  156.  See  Germany, 
Francis  I. 

LONDON  HILL,  battle  of,  i.  270. 

LOUGHBOROUGH,  Lord,  Alexander  Wedder- 
burn  (1733-1805),  suggests  to  the  Prince 
of  Wales  to  seize  the  regency,  iv.  310;  be- 
comes Lord  Chancellor,  320^-321 ;  opposed 
to  abolition  of  Test  Act,  346. 

Louis,  Kings  of  France.  See  Sovereigns  of 
France. 

,  Dauphin  of  France,  son  of  Charles 


VI.,  i.  384:  his  death,  394. 

-,    Dauphin  of  France,  son  of  Louis 


XIV.,  father  of  Philip  V.  of  Spain,  Span- 
ish possession*  in  Italy  assigned  to  him  by 
second  Partition  Treaty,  iv.  33 ;  death,  69. 

,  Dauphin  of  France  (1729-1765),  son 

of  Louis  XV.,  with  his  father  before 
Tournav,  iv.  154. 

LOUISA  of  PARMA,  wife  of  Charles  IV.  of 
Spain,  iv.  331. 

LOUISBERG,  given  up  to  France,  by  treaty 
of  Aix-la-Chapellc,  iv.  181. 

LOUISE,  Princess,  daughter  of  Louis  Phil- 
ippe marries  Leopold  of  Belgium,  iv.  449. 

of  Savoy,  mother  of  Frnncis  I.,  ii. 


135 ;  her  hatred  for  the  constable  of  Bour- 
bon, 147  ;  engagements  with  Henry  VIII., 
151-152 ;  assurances  of  Wolsey  to,  155. 


484 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


LOUISIANA,  ceded  to  Spain,  iv.  219. 

LOUTH,  Fenian  attempt  at,  v.  371. 

LOUVAIN,  Duke  of,  his  daughter  marries 
Henry  I.  of  England,  i.  135. 

LOUVIERS,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  305;  by 
Henry  V.,  3c)5. 

Lorvois,  French  Minister  of  War,  his  ad- 
vice to  Lauzun,  iii.  382  ;  death,  3d7. 

LOVAT,  Lord,  chief  of  Fraser  clan,  his 
double-dealings  in  regard  to  Jacobite  ris- 
ing in  1745,  iv.  166;  cold  reception  of 
Charles  Edward,  175;  his  execution,  178. 

LOVEL,  Lord,  ii.,87;  opposes  Henry  VII., 
89;  takes  refuge  in  Flanders,  90;  disap- 
pearance of,  93. 

LOVELACE,  Lord,  John,  his  threats  to  Par- 
liament, iii.  363. 

Low  COUNTRIES,  attempts  on,  by  Francis 
I.,  ii.  140;  secured  to  children  of  Marv 
Tudor,  248;  revolt  against  Spain,  298*; 
Alva's  cruelty  in,  312  ;  their  success,  316; 
protectorate  offered  to  Elizabeth,  317 ; 
Duke  of  Anjou  proclaimed  by  States- 
general,  318 ;  allied  with  Elizabeth,  323 ; 
under  government  of  Leicester,  323,  337; 
conclude  peace  with  Spain,  346 ;  effect  of 
persecutions  of  Philip  II.,  361 ;  alliance 
formed  by  France,  England  and  other 
powers,  to  drive  the  Spaniards  from,  1624, 
411 ;  united  to  France  by  decree  of  Napo- 
leon, iv.  395 ;  dissensions  in,  result  in  sep- 
aration of  Belgium  and  Holland,  448.  See 
also  United  Provinces  and  Holland. 

,  Spanish,  engagement  with  Spain  for 

protection  of,  renounced  by  James  II.,  iii. 
308;  assigned  to  Archduke  Charles  by 
second  Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34 ;  frontier 
towns  surrendered  to  Louis  XIV.,  39-40; 
government  of,  offered  to  Marlborough, 
56 ;  lost  to  Spain,  59. 

LOWDEN,  Lord,  Scottish  commissioner  to 
Charles  I.,  iii.  98. 

LOWE,  ROBERT,  attacks  budget  of  Disraeli, 
v.  147 ;  his  attack  on  Russell's  Reform 
Bill,  352;  refuses  place  in  Derby's  Cabi- 
net, 363 ;  his  remark  on  passage  of  Dis- 
raeli's Reform  Bill,  368. 

LOWENDALE,  Count  of,  in  service  of  France 
against  Holland,  iv.  179. 

LOWESTOFT,  naval  battle  of,  iii.  261. 

LOWSDEN,  Lord,  Chancellor  of  Scotland, 
iii.  76. 

LUCAN,  Lord,  commander  of  cavalry  at 
Balaklava,  v.  202;  his  misconstructio'n  of 
Raglan's  order  at  Balaklava,  204. 

LUCCA,  bestowed  by  Napoleon  upon  his  sis- 
ter Princess  Buciocchi,  iv.  369. 

• ,  Bourbon  princess  of,  v.  113. 

Lucius  II.     See  Popes. 

LUCY,  sister  of  Edwin  and  Morcar,  wife  of 
Yves  Taillcbois,  i.  111. 

LUCKNOW,  siege  and  relief  of.  See  Indian 
Mutiny. 

LUDLOW,  EDMUND,  iii.  80;  opposed  to  the 
continuance  of  the  monarchy,  100;  allies 
himself  with  the  army,  104,  quoted,  138; 
his  influence  in  Irish  armv,  161 ;  not  elected 
to  Parliament  in  1650,  174;  charged  with 
high  treason,  228;  his  farewell  to  Vane, 
234;  elected  to  Parliament  (.1660),  243; 


leaves  England,  253 ;  his  measures  in  Ire- 
land compared  to  P-lissier's  in  Algeria, 
v.  223. 

LUISA  FERNANDA,  Dona,  sister  of  Isabella 
II.,  negotiations  for  her  marriage,  v.  110, 
118,  119:  her  marriage  with  the  Duke  of 
Montpensier  announced  by  the  Cortes,  122 ; 
celebrated  at  Madrid,  123. 

LUMLEY,  RICHARD,  Lord,  signs  invitation 
to  Prince  of  Orange,  iii.  346. 

LUNDY,  UOBERT,  governor  of  Londonderry, 
iii.  371. 

LUNEBURG,  recovered  by  Ferdinand  of 
Brunswick,  iv.  196. 

LUNEVILLE,  peace  of  (1801),  between  France 
and  Austria,  iv.  344 

LUNSFORD,  Sir  THOMAS,  made  governor  of 
the  Tower,  ii.  447 ;  in  command  of  corps 
of  Cavaliers,  18. 

LUSHINGTON,  Dr.,  arranges  with  Broglie  the 
treaty  of  1845,  v.  100. 

LUSIGNAN,  HUGH  de,  pretender  to  the  title 
of  King  of  Jerusalem,  i.  191. 

LUTHER,  MARTIN,  his  influence  felt  in  Eng- 
land, ii.  138 ;  at  Diet  of  Worms ;  his  con- 
troversy with  Henry  VIII.,  139;  Wolsey's 
measures  against,  149;  his  premature  con- 
gratulations to  Henry,  152;  opinion  con- 
cerning his  divorce,  153. 

LUTHERANS,  persecuted  under  Henry  VIII., 
ii.  175. 

LUTTERWORTH,  living  of  Wycliffe,  i.  342, 
343. 

LUTZEN,  battle  of,  iv.  397. 

LUXEMBOURG,  restored  at  peace  of  Ryswick, 
iv.  23. 

JACQUETTE  of.     See  Jacquctte  of 


Luxembourg 

,  JAMES  of,  uncle  of  Elizabeth  Wood- 

ville,  ii.56. 

-.  JOHN  of,  takes  oath  of  peace  with 


England,  i.  401 ;  gives  up  Joan  of  Arc  to 
Bishop  of  Beauvais,  ii.  30. 

-,  Marshal,  remark  in  regard  to  James 


II.,  385;  victory  at  Fleurus,  386 ;  at  siege 
of  Mont,  392;  at  Namur,  400,  401 ;  defeats 
William  III.  at  Steiukirk,  401;  at  Neer- 
winden,  402,  403;  death,  iv.  15. 

LYME,  besieged  by  Prince  Maurice,  iii.  48; 
Monmouth's  descent  on,  314. 

LYNAR,  Count,  Danish  minister,  iv.  195. 

LYNDHUKST,  Lord,  John  Singleton  Coplev, 
(1772-1863),  his  amendment  to  Russell's 
Reform  Bill,  iv.  439;  conducts  govern- 
ment with  Wellington  in  absence  of  Peel, 
451;  attacked  by  the  opposition,  v.  19; 
member  of  Sir  Robert  Peel's  cabinet,  60; 
his  speech  on  proroguing  Parliament,  108 ; 
condemns  violence  toward  the  Chinese  in 
affair  of  the  "  Arrow,"  238 ;  his  speech  on 
repeal  of  the  paper  duty,  305. 

LYNDSAY,  Sir  DAVID,  Lyon  King-at-Arms, 
ii.  365. 

LYONS,  Lord,  English  minister  to  the  United 
States,  v.  239. 

LYTTON,  Sir  EDWARD  BULWER-,  his  histori- 
cal romances,  v.  168;  succeeds  Lord  Stan- 
ley as  Colonial  Secretary,  293 ;  his  measures 
in  regard  to  Ionian  protectorate,  294,  295; 
his  wise  policy,  297. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


485 


M. 

MAC  ANDBOSSER,  father  and  sons,  i.  268. 

MACAULAY,  Thomas  Babington,  Lord,  his 
character  of  Charles  II.,  297,  298 ;  essay 
on  "  Church  and  State,"  quoted,  iv.  53'; 
remark  on  Walpole  and  Chatham,  151; 
on  Peace  of  Aix-la-Chapelle,  184;  account 
of  Pitt's  announcement  of  erasure  of  Mel- 
ville's name  from  list  of  privy  council,  368 ; 
quoted  by  Guizot,  v.  29;  his  opinion  of  Sir 
Robert  Peel  quoted  by  Guizot,  57;  his 
brilliancy  as  a  historian,  162;  sketch  of  by 
M.  Guizot,  163-167;  his  essay  on  Lord 
Clive,  272;  speech  on  civil  service  reform, 
in  India,  276. 

MAC  CALLUM  MORE.    See  Argyle. 

McCLELLAN,  General,  appointed  to  com- 
mand of  arm}'  of  the  Potomac,  v.  325. 

MACCLESFIELD,  Earl  of,  his  opposition  to 
Abjuration  Bill,  iii.  380;  his  answer  to 
Marlborough,  380,  381. 

MACDONALD,  Sir  ALEXANDER,  iv.  158;  as- 
sists in  escape  of  Charles  Edward,  177. 

• ,  of  Boisdale,  argues  against  undertak- 
ing of  Charles  Edward,  iv.  158. 

,  FLORA,  assists  escape  of  Charles 
Edward,  iv.  176,  177;  carried  prisoner  to 
London,  177. 

-,  of  Glencoe   (Maclean),    delays   tak- 


ing oath  to  the  government;  order  for 
destruction  of  his  clan,  iii.  395;  killed, 
396. 

-,  of  Glengarry,  takes  oath  to  William 


III.'s  government,  iii.  395. 

-,  of  Keppoch,  takes  oath  to  William 


III.'s  government,  iii.  395;  at  battle  of 
Prestonpans,  iv.  162;  death  at  Culloden, 
179. 

-,  Lady  MARGARET,  assists  escape  of 


Charles  Edward,  iv.  177. 

-,  RANALD,  his    devotion  to  Charles 


Edward,  iv.  158. 

MACDONALDS,  the,  in  favor  of  James  II., 
iii.  375;  hesitate  to  join  Charles  Edward, 
iv.  158;  in  left  wing  at  Culloden,  174. 

MCDOWELL,  United  States  general,  defeated 
at  Bull  Run,  v.  324. 

MACGREGOR,  JAMES,  son  of  Rob  Roy, 
wounded  at  Prestonpans,  iv.  162. 

MACGREGORS,  the,  in  favor  of  James  II.,  iii. 
375. 

MACGUIRE,  Lord,  instigator  of  Irish  in- 
surrection, iii.  56 ;  executed,  57. 

MACK,  General,  commander  of  Austrian 
army  against  Napoleon  (1805),  iv.  370; 
surrenders,  371. 

MACKAN,  Admiral,  meets  Victoria  on  her 
visit  to  the  Chateau  d'Eu,  v.  101. 

MACKAY,  ANDREW,  general  of  Scottish  con- 
vention, iii.  376 ;  defeated  at  Killiecrankie, 
376,  377. 

MACKENZIE  HEIGHTS,  near  Sevastopol,  v. 
196. 

MACINTOSH,  Brigadier,  of  Borlase,  con- 
cerned in  insurrection  of  1715,  iv.  99, 100; 
surrenders  himself  as  hostage,  101. 

MACLEAN,  Colonel,  agent  of  Warren  Hast- 
ings in  England,  iv.  286 ;  presents  Hast- 


ings' resignation  to  the  directors  of  the 

East  India  Company  in  London,  287. 
MACLEAN  of  Glencoe.     See  Macdonald. 
MACLEANS,  the,  in  favor  of  James  II.,  iii. 

375. 
MACLEOD   of    Macleod,   hesitates   to  join 

Charles  Edward,  iv.  158. 

-,  NEIL,  betrays  Montrose,  iii.  135. 


MACMOROGH,  DERMOD,  King  of  Leinster,  i. 
173. 

MACNAGHTEN,  Sir  W.  H.,  British  envoy  and 
minister  in  Afghanistan,  v.  49;  his  Jeath, 
50. 

MADELEINE  of  France,  first  wife  of  James 
V.  of  Scotland,  ii.  195. 

MADOC,  ringleader  of  insurrection  in  Wales, 
i.  251. 

MADRAS,  captured  by  French  in  1846,  re- 
turned to  England  by  peace  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  iv.  202;  besieged  b\-  Lallv- 
Tollendal,  208 ;  English  in,  beg"  for  help 
from  Warren  Hastings,  289. 

MADRID,  in  alternate  possession  of  Philip 
V.  and  Archduke  Charles,  iv.  54,  5o;  first 
Pretender  established  at,  116;  convention 
signed  at  (1738),  147;  Murat  takes  posses- 
sion of,  383;  insurrection  in,  against 
Murat,  384 ;  Joseph  Bonaparte  enters, 
385 ;  establishes  himself  in,  387 ;  entered 
by  the  English  (1812),  396. 
•,  treaty  of,  ii.  151. 


MAGDALA,  capital  of  Abyssinia,  English  im 

prisoned  at,  377 ;  capture  of,  by  English, 

378;  fortress  of,  razed  to  the  ground, "379. 
MAGDALEN  COLLEGE,  the  Fellows  ejected 

from,  iii.  336. 
MAGEE,  Bishop  of  Peterborough,   opposes 

disestablishment  of  Irish  Church,  v.  38o. 
MAGELLAN,   FERNANDO,   attempts    voyage 

around  the  world,   ii.  361. 
MAGNA  CHARTA,  granted  by  Kinsr  John,  i. 

215;  its   provisions  215,    2l6 ;   revised   by 

Earl  of  Pembroke,  221 ;  confirmed,  223. 
MAGUIRE,  JOHN  FRANCIS,  Irish  member  of 

Parliament,  v.  381. 
MAHMOUD,  Sultan  of  Turkey,  his  death,  v. 

33. 
MAHOMED  ALI,  son  of  Ahnwar-ood-Deen, 

besieged  in  Trichinopoly,  iv.  204. 
MAHOMMEDANS    in    India,    revolt   against 

English,  v.  240. 
MAHON,  Lord,  son-in-law  of  Lord  Chatham, 

iv.  248. 

,  Lord,  his  history  of  England,  v.  167. 


MAHRATTAS,  the,  allies  of  the  English,  iv. 
204  ;  unsuccessful  attempt  of  Hastings 
upon,  289. 

MAIDA,  battle  of,  iv.  380. 

MAILLEBOIS,  Marshal,  at  head  of  French 
army,  threatens  Hanover,  iv.  150. 

MAILLOTINS,  name  of  insurgent  peasantry 
in  Paris,  i.  328. 

MAINE,  French  province  of,  revolts  against 
William  Rufus,  i.  123;  designed  by  Henry 
II.  for  his  eldest  son,  174 ;  Coeur-de-Lion 
does  homage  for  it  to  Philip  Augustus, 
181  ;  nobility  of,  in  favor  of  Prince  Arthur, 
203;  insurrection  in,  206;  regained  by 
France,  207;  ravaged  bv  English,  376; 
claimed  by  Henry  V.,  383;  restored  to 


436 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


Rene,  ii.  38;  claimed  by  Henry  VIII.. 
119. 

MAINE,  Duchess  of,  concerned  in  Cella- 
uiare's  conspiracy,  iv.  116. 

,  Duke  de,  embarrasses  action  of  Vil- 

leroy,  iv.  15. 

MAITLAND,  Captain,  receives  Napoleon  on 
the  Bellerophon,  iv.  402. 

MALAKOFF  TOWER,  the,  at  Sevastopol,  v. 
200 ;  demolished  by  the  English,  201 ;  re- 
built, 220 ;  taken  by  the  French,  230. 

MALCOLM.  Kings  of  Scotland.  See  Sove- 
reigns of  Scotland. 

MALEK-RIK,  name  given  to  Richard  I.  by 
the  Mussulmans,  i.  194. 

"  MALEVOLENTS,"  demands  for  repression 
of,  iii.  19. 

MALISE,  Earl  of  Strathern,  i.  141. 

"  MALLEUS  SCOTOHUM,"  i.  270. 

MALMESBURY,  James  Harris  (1746-1820), 
Earl  of,  negotiates  unsuccessfully  for 
peace  with  French  Republic,  iv.  331,  333, 
338;  conversation  with  Duke  of  York, 
359;  account  of  interview  with  Pitt,  361 ; 
interview  with  Pitt  after  capitulation  of 
Ulm,  371. 

• ,  Earl  of  (James  Howard  Harris), 

Foreign  Secretary  in  Derby's  cabinet, 
1852,  apprehensions  in  regard  to  action  of 
Chinese  authorities,  v.  309 ;  proposes  reso- 
lution censuring  Palmerston's  ministry, 
347. 

MALPLAQUET,  battle  of,  iv.  64. 

MALTA,  restored  to  Knights  of  St.  John  at 
peace  of  Amiens,  iv.  353;  retained  by 
England  as  guaranty  for  good  faith  of 
France,  356. 

MALTRAVERS,  Sir  JOHN,  i.  286. 

"  MALVOISINE,"  the,  i.  219. 

MALWOOD  KEEP,  hunting-seat  in  the  New 
Forest,  i.  124. 

MAMELON,  fortified  hill  near  Sevastopol,  v. 
220. 

MANCHESTER,  its  opposition  to  Corn-Laws, 
v.  70 ;  improvements  in,  153 ;  obtains  third 
representative  in  1866,  368 ;  trades-unions 
at,  373,  374. 

School,  Radical  founders  of,  v.  301. 

• ,  Earl  of,  Edward  Montague,  Lord 

Kimbolton  ( 1602-1671),  charged  with  high- 
treason  against  Charles  I.  iii.  13 ;  receives 
command  of  regiment  in  Parliamentary 
army,  25 ;  his  services  to  Parliament,  iii. 
32  ;  ordered  to  besiege  York,  47 ;  his  army 
at  Marston  Moor,  48-50 ;  Cromwell's  ad- 
vice, 50 ;  ordered  to  join  army  of  Essex, 
63 ;  reproached  by  Cromwell,  54 ;  resigns 
his  command,  59 ;  takes  refuge  with  the 
army,  88;  opposes  Ireton's  motion  in  re- 
gard to  the  kinsr,  99  ;  protests  against  trial 
of  the  king,  107;  presides  over  House  of 
Lords  in  1660,  243,  244. 

,  Earl  of  (Charles  Montague),  ambas- 
sador of  William  III.  at  Paris,  iv.  43;  let- 
ter to  Torcy,  43,  44. 

MANCINI,  OLYMPIA,  Countess  of  Soissons, 
mother  of  Eugene  of  Savoy,  iv.  41. 

MANDEVILLE,  Sir  JOHN,  his  nistory  of  Pres- 
ter  John,  v.  377. 

MANDUBRATIUS,  king  of  Trinobantes,  i.  17. 


MAUNY,  WALTER  de,  comes  to  aid  of  Joan 
of  Flanders,  i.  300;  defends  Aiguillon, 
311;  remonstrates  with  Edward  III.  at 
Calais,  315;  carries  message  of  the  king, 
316;  intercedes  for  the  six  citizens,  317; 
his  gift  to  London,  318. 

MANSFELDT,  Count  of,  seeks  aid  in  England 
for  war  in  the  Palatinate,  ii.  411. 

MANSFIELD,  William  Murray,  Lord  (1701- 
1793),  his  argument  against  American 
colonies,  iv.  239;  his  escape  from  mob, 
255. 

MANUFACTURES,  development  of,  in  Eng- 
land under  Elizabeth,  ii.  359. 

MAOUIES,  native  population  of  New  Zealand, 
revolt  against  the  English,  v.  340. 

MAR.  Earl  of,  defeated  at  Duplin  Heath,  i. 
293. 

,  Earl  of,  regent  of  Scotland,  ii.  313; 


death,  315. 

-,  Earl  of  (John  Erskine),  Secretary 


of  State  in  Scotland  under  Queen  Anne, 
iv.  90;  raises  standard  of  the  Pretender, 
(1715),  98;  unskilful  conduct  of  insurrec- 
tion, 99;  threatens  Stirling,  100;  defeated 
at  Sheriffmuir,  101,  102;  escapes  with  Pre- 
tender, 105. 

MARCH,  Earl  of,  cousin  of  Richard  II.,  assas- 
sinated in  Ireland,  i.  355. 

,  Earl  of  (George),  rival  of  Douglas, 

renounces  allegiance  to  King  of  Scotland, 
and  allies  himself  with  the  Perries,  i.  367; 
his  advice  to  Prince  Henry  at  Shrewsbury-, 
370. 

,  Earl  of,   grandson  of  Lionel,  Duke 


of  Clarence,  legitimate  heir  to  English 
throne,  i.  362 ;  conspiracy  of  Hotspur  in 
favor  of,  368;  attempted  rescue  of,  371; 
re-.tored  to  liberty,  380  ;  his  claim  to 
France  superior  to  that  of  Henry  V  ,  383 ; 
conspiracy  to  place  him  on  the  throne,  386. 
-,  Earl  of.  See  Edward  IV. 


MARDYCK,  consigned  as  pledge  to  the  Eng- 
lish, iii.  190;  canal  works  at,  iv.  112. 

MARENGO,  battle  of,  iv.  344. 

MARGARET  of  Aujou,  wife  of  Henry  VI., 
ii.  38;  her  character,  39;  birth  of  her  son, 
44 ;  gives  power  to  her  favorites,  45 ;  takes 
refuge  in  Scotland,  46:  her  unpopularity. 
47;  assembles  her  partisans;  is  victorious 
at  Wakefield,  48 ;  defeats  Warwick  at  Bar- 
net;  gains  possession  of  King  Henry,  49; 
compelled  to  retreat,  50 ;  is  defeated  at 
Towton,  52  ;  takes  refuge  in  Scotland; 
seeks  help  in  France,  53;  her  adventure 
with  bandits,  54, 55  ;  her  partisans  defeated 
at  Hexham,  55;  her  alliance  with  War- 
wick, 60 ;  made  prisoner,  63 ;  her  death, 
64. 

ATHELINO,  i.  88,  wife  of  Malcolm  of 


Scotland,  i.  110. 
,   of   Austria,    daughter  of   Emperor 

Maximilian  andMarv  of  Burgundy,  ii.  70; 

consigned  to  Louis  XL,  70 ;  contracted  to 

Charles  VIII. ;  given  up  by  him,  98. 

BEAUFORT.    See  Richmond. 

de  CLARE,  wife  of  Gaveston,  i.  280. 

-,  of  France,  daughter  of  Louts  VII., 


sought  in   marriage  for  Prince  Henry  of 
England,  i.  152. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


487 


MARGARET  of  France,  wife  of  Edward  I.  of 

England,  i.  258. 

,  Princess,  of  Norway,  i.  248. 

of  Provence,   wife  of  Louis  IX.  of 

France,  i.  226. 

TUDOK,   daughter  of    Henry   VII., 


marries  James  IV.  of  Scotland,  "ii.  110; 
appointed  regent,  127;  marries  Earl  of  An- 
gus, 130 ;  demands  divorce,  144 ;  grand- 
mother of  Mary  Stuart,  267 ;  of  Lord 
Darnley,  283. 

ot  I'ork,  Duchess  of  Burgundy,  sister 


of  Edward  IV.  negotiations  for  her  mar- 
riage, ii.  57 ;  her  favor  to  enemies  of 
Henry  VII.,  91 ;  assists  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
92 ;  receives  Perkin  Warbeck,  101 ;  assists 
him  to  invade  England,  104. 

MARGUERrTE  OF  V  ALOIS,  her  marriage  with 
the  king  of  Navarre,  ii.  313. 

MARIA,  Infanta  of  Spain,  negotiations  for 
her  marriage  with  Prince  Charles  of  Eng- 
land, ii.  406-407. 

ADELAIDE  of  Savoy,  Duchess  of  Bur- 
gundy, iv.  41 ;  her  death,  69. 

THERESA  (1717-1780),  Archduchess 


of  Austria,  negotiations  for  her  marriage 
with  Duke  of  Lorraine,  iv.  132 ;  her  right 
to  the  succession  assured  by  Pragmatic 
sanction,  132,  148 ;  her  accession  to  the 
Empire,  1740;  her  title  disputed,  148;  sup- 
ported by  England ;  her  negotiations  with 
Frederick  II.,  149 ;  forced  to  take  refuse 
in  Hungary  ;  enthusiasm  of  the  people  for 
her,  150;  refuses  subscription  raised  by 
English  ladies,  152;  her  successes,  15t; 
her  husband  elected  emperor,  153;  alli- 
ance with  France  in  Seven  Years  War,  192. 

MARIE- ANTOINETTE  (1755-1793),  wife  of 
Louis  XVI.,  intercedes  for  Captain  Asgill, 
iv.  276. 

MARIE-GABRIELLE,  of  Savoy,  wife  of  Philip 
V.  of  Spain,  iv.  41,  55. 

MARIE-LOUISE,  Archduchess  of  Austria, 
contracted  to  Napoleon,  iv.  393. 

MARIENBURG,  fortifications  of,  dismantled 
in  1831 ;  v.  395. 

MARIGNAN,  battle  of,  ii.  129. 

MARLBOROUGH,  Duchess  of  (Sarah  Jen- 
nings, 1660-1744),  her  influence  with 
Princess  Anne,  iii.  315;  Anne's  devotion 
to,  392;  ceases  to  support  James  II.  on 
death  of  Queen  Mary,  iv.  14;  her  charac- 
ter, 50 ;  obtains  arrears  of  pension  after  her 
disgrace,  51;  letter  of  Peterborough  to, 
54;  decline  of  her  favor  with  the  queen, 
58,  67 ;  retires  from  court,  68 ;  supplanted 
by  Mrs.  Masham,  80,  81,  82;  her  last 
interview  with  Queen  Anne,  84;  opposes 
Bolingbroke's  acquittal,  95;  raises  sub- 
scription for  Maria  Theresa,  152. 

,  Duke  of  (John  Churchill,  1650-1722), 

as  Lord  Churchill,  ambassador  of  James 
II.  to  France,  iii.  308;  sent  against  insur- 
gents under  Monmouth,  315;  presents  the 
sister  of  the  Hewlings  to  the  king,  322; 
his  influence  with  Princess  Anne,  345 ;  let- 
ter to  William  of  Orange,  346;  joins  him 
with  troops,  352;  gained  over  to  support 
claims  of  Princess  Anne,  363;  answer  of 
Macclesfield  to  his  attack,  380-381;  his 


successes  in  Ireland,  387;  disgraced,  392; 
causes  of  his  disgrace,  392-393 ;  William's 
silence  as  to  his  motives  for  dismissing, 
394;  temporarily  imprisoned  in  the  Tower 
for  supposed  complicity  in  Jacobite  plot, 
400 ;  warns  James  II.  of  projected  attack 
on  Brest,  405;  otfers  his  services  to  Wil- 
liam and  is  rejected,  406;  ceases  to  sup- 
port James  II.  on  death  of  Queen  Marv, 
iv.  14 ;  Fenwick's  accusations  against,  '21 ; 
restored  to  favor  on  intercession  of  Albe- 
marle,  30;  in  command  of  English  army  in 
Holland,  40 ;  still  a  Tory  on  accession  of 
Queen  Anne,  50;  sent  as  ambassador  to 
the  Hague ;  made  Duke ;  generalissimo  of 
English  and  Dutch  armies,  51 ;  his  cam- 
paign of  1703  and  1704;  his  victory  at 
Blenheim,  53;  honors  bestowed  on  him  in 
England;  his  campaign  of  1705,  54;  his 
victory  at  Ramillies,  55;  refuses  governor- 
ship of  Low  Countries,  56;  accusations 
against,  in  England,  58;  defeats  Vendome 
at  Oudenarde;  his  capture  of  Lille,  5i); 
urges  peace  on  humiliating  terms  to 
France,  61,  62 ;  his  victory  at  Malplaquet, 
64 ;  success  of  England  due  mainly  to  him, 
66 ;  loses  favor  of  Queen  Anne,  67 ;  at 
head  of  allied  armies,  68 ;  accusations 
brought  against  him  in  Parliament;  de- 
prived of  his  offices,  71;  his  answer  to 
Harley  in  Parliament,  72;  protests  again-it 
peace  of  Utrecht,  73 ;  Harley  called  to  of- 
fice through  his  influence,  81 ;  his  frequent 
change  of  partv,  82;  accused  of  pecula- 
tion before  Parliament,  84 ;  inclined  to  al- 
liance with  Oxford,  85 ;  scheme  of  Boling- 
broke  to  deprive  him  of  influence,  87;  in 
the  Netherlands  at  time  of  Queen  Anne's 
illness,  89;  recalled  to  command  of  the 
armv  on  accession  of  George  I.,  93;  his 
perfidious  course  toward  the  government, 
108 ;  his  death ;  immense  wealth,  109. 

MARMONT,  Marshal,  in  command  of  French 
armies  in  Spain ;  defeated  at  Arapiles,  iv. 
396. 

MARONITES,  massacred  by  the  Druses,  v. 
314. 

MARQUESAS  ISLANDS,  French  protectorate 
established  in,  v.  105. 

MARSEILLES,  Phoenicians  established  at,  i. 
13 ;  conference  at,  between  Francis  I.  and 
the  Pope,  ii.  172. 

MARSHAL,  Earl.    See  Keith. 

MARSIN,  Marshal,  in  command  of  division 
of  French  army,  in  Germany,  iv.  52;  de- 
feated at  Blenheim,  53;  his  death  before 
Turin,  56. 

MARSTON  MOOR,  battle  of,  iii.  49-50. 

MARTIN  V.    See  Popes. 

MARTINEAU,  HARRIET,  her  letter  on  Reform 
Bill  of  1831,  iv.  436-437 ;  anecdote  of  Cole- 
ridge, v.  23;  political  economy  talcs,  168. 

MARTINIQUE,  conquered  by  English,  iv.  218 ; 
returned  to  France  by  treaty  of  Paris,  219. 

MARTYN,  HENRY,  his  attitude  in  Long  Par- 
lisiment,  ii.  431;  imprisoned  in  the  Tower 
for  suggesting  execution  of  the  king,  iii. 
37;  answer  to  Cromwell,  108;  appointed  to 
draw  up  the  king's  sentence,  111;  sizn-j 
the  death-warrant,  116;  measures  against 


488 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


Rovalists,  143-144 ;  introduces  Dissolution 
Bill,  161-162. 

MARY,  Queen,  daughter  of  Henry  VIII., 
contracted  to  the  Dauphin,  ii.  131 ;  to 
Charles  V.,  141 ;  only  daughter  of  Catha- 
rine of  Aragon,  154 ;  her  legitimacy  pro- 
vided for,  157 ;  excluded  from  succession, 
173 ;  received  into  favor,  185 ;  Northumber- 
land aims  to  exclude  her  from  the  throne, 
231 ;  refuses  to  practice  new  form  of  wor- 
ship, 236,  237 ;  retires  to  her  manor,  238 ; 
warned  by  Arundel  of  Northumberland's 
design,  239;  her  claim  favored  by  the 
people,  240;  movement  in  her  favor  in  the 
country;  proclaimed  in  London,  241 ;  her 
entrance  into  London,  242 ;  her  conduct 
toward  the  prisoners  in  the  Tower,  242, 
243  ;  orders  trial  of  Northumberland,  243  ; 
detains  Lady  Jane  Grey  in  the  Tower, 
244 ;  her  policy  with  regard  to  Catholicism, 
244;  is  crowned;  her  measures  towards 
Protestants,  245 ;  projects  for  her  marriage, 
246 ;  engages  herself  to  Philip  II.,  247  ;  in- 
surrections against  her,  248;  her  firmness, 
249;  sends  for  Elizabeth;  orders  execution 
of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  250 ;  orders  imprison- 
ment of  Elizabeth,  252 ;  her  marriage,  253 ; 
measures  of  her  first  Parliament,  253 ;  re- 
leases prisoners  of  state,  254 ;  her  persecu- 
tion of  heretics,  254,  255 ;  relative  position 
of  two  faiths  in  her  reign,  256 ;  martyrdom 
of  Latimer  and  Ridley,  257 ;  her  relations 
with  Parliament,  257,  258;  her  devotion  to 
Philip,  258;  number  of  martyrs  in  her 
reign,  260;  involved  in  war  with  France, 
261, 262 ;  her  illness,  263 ;  her  death  (1558), 
264 ;  her  character,  264,  265. 

,  daughter  of  James  II.,  educated  in 

the  Anglican  Church,  iii.  273;  married 
William,  Prince  of  Orange,  275 ;  her  parti- 
sans indignant  at  proclamation  of  Mon- 
mouth,  316;  her  assurances  to  her  father, 
341;  attachment  to  her  husband,  344;  de- 
tained in  Holland,  362;  letter  to  Dauby, 
363;  declared  queen  by  the  convention, 
364;  arrival  at  Whitehall,  365;  left  in 
charge  of  government,  381 ;  anxiety  for 
her  father,  385 ;  signs  warrant  for  arrest  of 
Clarendon,  387;  meets  William  at  Mar- 
gate, 406;  illness,  407t  408;  death,  408; 
character,  iv.  13;  remarks  of  Guizot  con- 
cerning, v.  30. 

of  Anjou,  wife  of  Charles  VII.  of 


France,  ii.  22. 

of    Burgundy,   daughter  of  Charles 


the  Bold,  ii.  68 ;  her  death,  70. 

of  Guise,  Duchess  of  Longneville, 


betrothed  to  James  V.  of  Scotland,  ii.  195 ; 
married 'to  him;  her  influence  with  him, 
203;  her  children,  205;  remains  in  Scot- 
land as  dowager  queen,  224;  regent  of 
Scotland,  262 ;  death,  276. 

,  Countess  of  Perche,  i.  133. 

-,  Princess,  daughter  of  Henry  VII., 


contracted  to  Charles  V.  of  Germany,  ii. 
115;  marries  Louis  XII.  of  France, '127 ; 
after  his  death  marries  Brandon,  Duke  of 
Suffolk,  128;  admired  by  Charles  V.,  133; 
grandmother  of  Lady  Jane  Grey,  231. 
STUART.  See  Scotland,  sovereigns  of. 


"  MART  JANE,"  famous  field-piece  of  army 
of  La  Vendee,  iv.  161. 

MASHAM,  Mr.,  gentleman  of  the  bed-cham- 
ber to  Queen  Anne,  iv.  83. 

•,  Mrs.  (Abigail  Hill),  supplants  Duch- 


ess of  Maiiborough  in  favor  of  Queen 
Anne,  iv.  80,  82,  83 ;  her  quarrel  with  Ox- 
ford, 87. 

MASON,  Confederate  envoy  to  England,  his 
capture,  v.  327 ;  set  free,  329. 

MASSACHUSETTS,  charter  of,  iii.  295 ;  gener- 
al court  of,  declares  that  the  colonies  can- 
not be  taxed  without  their  own  consent,  iv. 
223;  charter  of,  cancelled,  234. 

MASSACRES:  — 
of  Armagnacs  at  Paris,  i.  396. 
of  Cawnpore  (See  Indian  Mutiny), 
of  Danes  by  Saxons  on  St.  Brice's  Day,  i. 

69-70.     ' 

of  Drogheda,  iii.  132. 
of  Glencoe,  iii.  395-395. 
of  Protestants,  at  Vassy,  ii.  281. 
of  St.  Bartholomew,  ii'313,  314. 

MASSENA,  Marshal  (1758-1817),  his  reply  to 
Napoleon  at  battle  of  Aspern,  iv.  391 ;"  in- 
trusted with  chief  command  of  the  French 
in  Spain,  his  campaign  against  Wellington 
in  Portugal,  395  ;  forced  to  evacuate  Por- 
tugal, 1811 ;  replaced  by  Marmont,  396. 

MASSEY,  JOHN.  Catholic  dean  of  Christ 
Church,  iii.  320. 

MATILDA  (Empress  Maud),  daughter  of 
Henry  I.  of  England,  marries  emperor  of 
Germany,  i.  132;  declared  heiress  to  Eng- 
lish crown,  135 ;  marries  Geott'rey  Planta- 
genet,  135 ;  her  son  called  Henry  Fitz- 
Empress,  137;  agitation  in  her  favor,  139; 
disembarks  in  England,  143 ;  her  rights 
acknowledged,  143;  dies  from  London  and 
takes  refuge  in  Oxford,  144;  besieged 
there,  146 ;  returns  to  France,  146. 

,  wife  of  King  Stephen.     See  Maud. 

,  of  Anjou,  contracted  to  Prince  Wil- 


liam, son  of  Henry  I.,  i.   132;   marriage, 
133. 

-,  Saracen  princess,  wife  of  Gilbert  a 


Becket,  i.  153. 

-,   of  Scotland,   marries  Henry    I.  of 


England,  i.  127. 
MAUD,  wife  of  King  Stephen,  i.  138,  144. 
,  Empress.     See  Matilda. 


MAULAC,  PETER  de,  murderer  of  Arthur  of 
Brittany,  i.  205  ;  makes  Lady  of  Bramber 
and  her  children  prisoners,  208. 

MAULE,  Fox.     See  Panmure. 

MAULE,  Sir  THOMAS,  his  death  at  Buchan 
Castle,  i.  264. 

MAULEON,  SAUVERY  of,  leader  of  mercena- 
ries under  King  John,  i.  217. 

MAURICE  OF  NASSAU.    See  Nassau. 

,  Prince  of,  son  of  Frederick,  Elector 


Palatine,   besieges    Lyme,  iii.,  48;    signs 

proposals  of  negotiation  with  Essex,  52. 
MAXIMIAN,  Roman  emperor,  i.  25. 
MAXIMILIAN,  King  of  the  Romans.      See 

Germany,  Emperors  of. 
MAXWELL,  Lord,  at  head  of  Scottish  army, 

ii.  204. 
MAY,  THOMAS  ERSKINE,  his  Constitutional 

History  quoted  on  Reform  Bill  of  1831,  iv. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


489 


431 ;  account  of  civil  disabilities  of  the 
Jews,  291. 

MAYENCE,  surrender  of,  by  French  garrison, 
1793,  iv.  325 ;  Guizot's  project  in  regard  to, 
v.  395. 

MAYXARD,  Sir  JOHN  (1602-1690),  the  army 
demands  his  expulsion  from  Parliament, 
iii.  85 ;  prosecutor  of  Strafford,  heads  dep- 
utation to  Prince  of  Orange,  35^. 

MAYNOOTH,  College  of,  founded  by  Mr. 
Pitt,  iv.  339 ;  Peel's  project  for  its  exten- 
sion, v.  93,  94. 

Grants,  iv.  380. 

MAZARIN,  Cardinal,  iii.  121,  131 ;  makes  no 
attempt  to  save  Charles  I.,  149;  Gray- 
mond's  letter  to,  151 ;  negotiations  with  the 
English,  152,  154 ,  takes  advantage  of 
Cromwell's  rupture  with  Spain,  175;  treaty 
of  alliance  with  Cromwell,  190 ;  not  dis- 
posed to  support  Richard  Cromwell,  197- 
198  ;  recognizes  the  Republic,  210 ;  negoti- 
ates witn  Spain,  210,  '212;  his  Spanish 
policy  referred  to  by  M.  Guizot,  v.  111. 

MAZARINADE  OF  FRANCE,  alluded  to  in 
Chatham's  attack  on  Bute,  iv.  320. 

MEADE,  Colonel,  English  charge  d'affaires 
in  Japan,  v.  341. 

,  General,  defeates  Confederates  at 

Gettysburg,  v.  338 

MEAGHER,  leader  of  agitation  in  Ireland; 
death,  v.  127. 

MEAUX,  taken  by  Charles  VII.,  ii.  37;  battle 
of,  v.  152. 

MECKLENBURG-STRELITZ,  Charlotte  of.  See 
Charlotte  of  Mecklenburg-Strelitz. 

MEDICI,  CATHERINE  DE",  niece  of  Clement 
VII.,  her  marriage  with  Henry  II.  of 
France  arranged,  ii.  172 ;  negotiates  witli 
Elizabeth  of  England,  282 ;  negotiates  al- 
liance with  Walsingham,  310;  responsible 
for  the  St.  Bartholomew,  314. 

,  JULIUS  de.     See  Popes. 

MEDINA-SI DONI A,  Duke  of,  Spanish  Admi- 
ral, ii.  3 11;  decides  to  abandon  invasion 
of  England,  342. 

MEER  JAFFIER,  Sovereign  of  Bengal;  his 
death,  iv.  281 ;  his  legacy  to  Clive,  283. 

MEERUT,  revolt  of  Sepoys  at.  v.  243, 
244. 

MELBOURNE,  Lord  (William  Lamb,  1779- 
1848),  in  Lord  Grey's  cabinet,  1830,  iv.  429; 
his  Irish  Church  Bill  rejected,  447;  his 
ministry,  455-457  ;  directs  Queen  Victoria 
in  her  'first  meeting  with  the  Council,  v. 
14,  15;  premier  at  her  accession,  16;  his 
character;  influence  over  the  queen,  17; 
attempt  of  his  cabinet  to  re-organize  Jamai- 
ca; his  resignation,  20;  recalled,  21;  hw 
remarks  to  Guizot  on  the  Eastern  ques- 
tion, 38. 

MELFORD,  Lord,  John  Drummond,  with 
James  II.  in  Ireland,  iii.  371. 

MELUN,  Viscount  of,  accompanies  Prince 
Louis,  afterwards  Louis  VIII.,  to  England, 
i.  219. 

MELVIL,  ANDREW,  his  aversion  to  Episco- 
pacy, ii.  398. 

MELVILLE,  emissary  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  283; 
carries  news  of  her  son's  birth  to  England, 
287  ;  carries  letter  from  England  to  Mary, 


290;  intercedes  with  Elizabeth  for  her,  332; 
his  last  interview  with  her,  334. 

MELVILLE,  Lord,  (George)  commissioner  of 
William  III.  to  Scotland;  replaced  by 
Master  of  Stair,  iii.  394. 

,   Lord    (Henry  Dundas,    1740-1811), 

conducts  inquiry  into  conduct  of  Warren 
Hastings,  iv.  290;  in  Pitt's  cabinet,  292; 
proposes  restoration  of  confiscated  estates, 
303  ;  transmits  letter  of  the  king  to  Pitt, 
321 ;  conversation  with  George  III.,  345, 
346;  letter  to  Pitt  on  Addiugton's  cabinet, 
348;  bearer  of  Addington's  proposals  to 
Pitt,  358;  accused  of  misappropriation  of 
public  funds,  366 ;  trial,  367 ;  acquittal  by 
Lords,  368. 

MENDOZA,  Spanish  ambassador,  ii.  322. 

MENIN,  taken  by  Marlborough,  1706,  iv.  56; 
fortifications  dismantled,  v.  395. 

MENON,  General,  succeeds  Kle'ber  in  com- 
mand of  French  army  in  Egypt,  iv.  353 ; 
compelled  to  surrender  to  English,  354. 

MENTSCHIKOFF,  Prince,  ambassador  to  Con- 
stantinople, states  demands  of  the  czar  on 
Turkey,  v.  176,  177;  his  demands  virtually 
those  of  the  Vienna  Note,  178;  in  com- 
mand of  Russian  army  ;  his  position  at  the 
Alma,  190;  in  command  at  Sevastopol, 
193;  closes  harbor,  194,  195;  his  plan  for 
defence  of  the  citv,  196 ;  near  Balaklava 
with  his  army,  20(5 ;  plan  of  attack,  202; 
letter  to  Prince  Paschevitch,  207,  208 ;  re- 
ceives reinforcements,  208;  hears  of  the 
czar's  death,  218. 

MERCER,  JOHN,  Scottish  pirate,  i.  341. 

MERCEY,  COUNT  DE,  in  command  of  Imperi- 
alists in  Sicily  in  the  war  against  Philip  V. 
of  Spain,  iv.  118. 

MERCHADEE,  chief  of  the  Brabantines  in  ser- 
vice of  Richard  I.  i.  201 ;  his  treatment  of 
Bertram!  de  Gourdon,  202. 

MERCIA,  Anglian,  kingdom  of,  i.  32,  40, 
44;  occupied  by  Danes,  51;  attacked  by 
Hastings,  52 ;  under  viceroy  of  Alfred,  54 ; 
annexed  to  Wessex,  63. 

MERKS,  THOMAS,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  defends 
Richard  II.  against  Parliament,).  359,360;' 
is  arrested,  360. 

MERSEY,  Charles  II.  forces  passage  of,  iii. 
144. 

,  Isle  of,'  i.  52,  53. 


MESNAGEK,  deputy  of  Rouen  in  Council  of 
Commerce;  his  interview  with  Queen 
Anne,  iv.  68. 

MESSINA,  surrendered  to  English,  iv.  115. 

METHODISM,  founded  by  Wesley  and  Whit- 
field,  iv.  187. 

METROPOLITAN  of  Great  Britain,  Cardinal 
Wiseman  made,  v.  136. 

METTERNICH,  Prince,  (1773-1859),  Aus- 
trian ambassador  at  court  of  Napoleon, 
iv.  390;  prime  minister  of  Austria,  413; 
scheme  for  marriage  of  Isabella  of  Spain, 
v.  118. 

MEXICO,  Napoleon's  projects  for  establishing 
monarchy  in,  v.  336-337;  Maximilian  of 
Austria  proclaimed  emperor,  337;  end  of 
monarch}-,  339. 

•,  city  of,  occupied  by  the  French,  v. 


337. 


490 


POPULAR    HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


MEULAN,  conferences  at  between  Henry  V. 
and  Duke  of  Burgundy,  i.  398. 

MEUSE,  Marlborough's  campaign  on,  iv.  51. 

MIDDLEHAM,  castle  of  the  Earl  of  Warwick, 
ii.  58. 

MIDDLESEX,  \Vilkes  elected  to  Parliament  as 
member  from,  iv.  223. 

MIDDLETON,  Parliamentary  general,  ordered 
to  join  army  of  Essex,  iii.  51. 

,  Royalist  general,  iii.  145. 

. .  Sir  CHARLES,  successor  of  Lord  Mel- 
ville in  Admiralty,  iv.  368. 

-,  Earl  of,  (Charles),  at  death-bed  of 


James  II.,  iv.  41. 

MIGNET,  M.  quoted,  iv.  35. 

MIGUEL,  DON,  claims  Portuguese  throne,  iv. 
450;  relinquishes  it,  451. 

MILAN,  duchy  of,  claimed  by  Louis  XII.,  ii. 
119;  ceded  to  Francis  I.,  129;  under  Con- 
stable of  Bourbon,  131 ;  assigned  to  Duke 
of  Lorraine  by  second  Partition  Treaty,  iv. 
33-34,  Bonaparte  crowned  king  of  Italy  at, 
369. 

i- DECREE,  issued  by  Napoleon,  1807, 

iv.  383. 

,   Dowager    Duchess  of,   declines    to 

marry  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  195. 

-,  Duke  of,  sends  aid  to  Charles  VII., 


16. 


,  Duke  of,  allied  with  Pope  Clement, 

VII.,  ii.  152. 

-,  VALENTINE  of,  grandmother  of  Louis 


XII.,  ii.  119. 

MILANESE,  in  service  of  France,  ii.  17. 

MILE-END,  meeting-place  of  insurgents  un- 
der Wat  Tyler,  i.  347. 

MILL,  JAMES,  servant  of  East  India  Compa- 
ny, v.  277. 

,  JOHN  STUART,  son  of  the  above,  his 

defence  of  East  India  Company,  v.  277; 
proposes  extension  of  suffrage  to  women, 
367;  speech  in  behalf  of  Fenians,  371 ;  un- 
seated, 381. 

MILLER,  HUGH,  his  name  first  becomes 
known,  v.  161. 

,  Major,  commands  guard  of  General 

Monk,  iii.  235,  236. 

MILTOX,  JOHN,  his  pamphlet  justifying  ex- 
ecution of  Charles  I,  iii.  121 ;  reply  to  Eikon 
Basilike,  124;  death  in  1674;  works,  301; 
sells  manuscript  of  Paradise  Lost  for  five 
pounds,  407. 

MINDEN,  battle  of,  iv.  210. 

MINORCA,  island  of,  taken  by  tbe  English, 
iv.  59;  retained  by  the  English  at  peace  of 
Utrecht,  75;  attacked  by  the  French  in 
1756,  191 ;  captured  by  French  and  Span- 
iards in,  1782,  266,  267;  Spain  confirmed  in 
possession  of,  by  treaty  of  Versailles,  280. 

MINORITES,  chapel  of,  Comyn  murdered  at, 
i.  266. 

MIQUELON,  captured  by  English,  1778,  iv. 
253. 

MIRABELLE,  M.  de,  French  engineer  in  ser- 
vice of  Charles  Edward,  iv.  171. 

MIRZAPHA,  JUNG,  Indian  prince,  iv.  203. 

MISSISSIPPI,  State  of,  joins  Southern  Confed- 
eracy, v.  320. 

MITCHEL,  JOHN,  leader  of  agitation  in  Ire- 
land ;  death,  v.  127. 


MITCHELL,  Sir  FRANCIS,  prosecuted  for 
abuse  of  monopolies,  ii.  403. 

MODENA,  Duke  of,  his  daughter  marries 
James,  Duke  of  York,  (James  11.),  iii.  2}  3. 

,   Mary   of,  her    marriage  to  James, 

Duke  of  \ork,  (James  II.),  iii.  273;  birth 
of  her  son,  341 ;  escapes  to  France,  353 ; 
her  husband's  dying  charge  to  her,  88. 

MOGADOR,  bombarded  by  Prince  de  Join- 
ville,  v.  110. 

MOGUL,  the  Grand,  recognizes  sovereignty 
of  Dupleix,  iv.  203. 

MOHAMMED  ALI,  Pasha  of  Egypt,  his  diffi- 
culties with  the  Sultan  of  Turkey,  v.  33 ; 
Guizot's  account  of  French  policy  in  regard 
to,  34,  35 ;  French  support  of  his  claims ; 
removed  by  the  Sultan,  39 ;  his  offers  of 
compromise,  42,  43 ;  Egyptian  heredity  se- 
cured to,  43. 

MOIRA,  Lord,  answer  of  Lord  Clare  to  his 
speech  on  Irish  question,  iv.  339. 

MOLDAVIA,  Russian  army  in,  v.  177;  privi- 
leges guaranteed,  234. 

MOLESWORTH,  ROBERT,  Viscount,  speech 
against  South  Sea  Company,  iv.  123. 

,  Sir  WILLIAM,  succeeds   Lord  John 


Russell  in  Palmerston's  cabinet,  v.  219. 

MOLE,  Count,  interview  with  Napoleon  on 
his  arrival  from  Elba,  iv.  400. 

MOLLER,  Russian  general,  in  command  of 
land-forces  in  Sevastopol,  v.  196. 

MOMPESSON,  Sir  GILES,  prosecuted  for 
abuse  of  monopolies,  ii.  403. 

MONA,  island  of,  (Anglesey),  centre  of 
Druidic  worship,  i.  20,  21. 

MONASTERIES,  suppression  of,  by  Henry 
VIII.,  ii.  179-181;  its  consequences,  186; 
restored  by  Mary,  closed  again  by  Eliza- 
beth; 274. 

MONCONTOUR,  battle  of,  ii.  302. 

MONK,  General,  with  Cromwell  in  Scotland, 
iii.  141 ;  suppresses  Royalist  revolt  in  Scot- 
land, 148;  made  governor  of  Scotland  by 
Cromwell,  167;  in  command  of  army 
of  Protectorate  in  Scotland,  198 ;  offer  of 
Richard  Cromwell  to  him,  203;  supports 
restored  Long  Parliament,  209,  210;  Roy- 
alists hope  for  his  revolt,  211;  remains  in 
Scotland;  his  character,  217 ;  his  action  at 
time  of  Royalist  insurrection,  218  ;  address 
to  his  army  at  Edinburgh,  219 ;  declares 
his  adherence  to  Parliament,  220 ;  confers 
with  his  officers,  221 ;  comes  to  under- 
standing with  Scotch,  222;  negotiates  with 
Committee  of  Safety,  223,  224;  his  march 
toward  London,  226 ;  interview  with  Fair- 
fax, 226,  227 ;  his  silence  in  regard  to  his 
plans,  227;  receives  thanks  of  Parliament, 
228 ;  demands  removal  of  Parliamentary 
army  ;  refuses  oath  of  abjuration,  230 ;  or- 
dered to  suppress  revolt  in  London,  231, 
232;  demands  free  Parliament,  233,  234; 
reinstates  excluded  members,  235 ;  his  dec- 
laration to  the  Republicans,  236;  his  pre- 
carious position,  237 ;  interview  with  Gren- 
ville,  239;  proposals  to  Charles  II.,  240; 
orders  arrest  of  Lambert,  242  ;  Parliament 
passes  vote  of  thanks  to,  243  ;  his  reception 
of  Grenville,  244 ;  sends  letter  to  Charles 
II,  245  ;  his  reception  of  the  king,  248 ;  in 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


491 


ministry  of  Charles  II.,  251;  remonstrates 
against  severities  to  Republicans,  203 ;  his 
betrayal  of  Arjryle,  258 ;  in  London  during 
the  Plague,.  262 ;  his  death,  273  ;  buried  in 
Westminster,  273. 

MONK,  NICHOLAS,  brother  of  General  Monk, 
iii.  219. 

,  Mistress,  wife  of  General  Monk,  iii. 

246. 

MONMOUTH,  JAMES,  Duke  of,  son  of  Charles 
II.,  in  command  of  English  and  Irish  aux- 
iliaries in  service  of  France,  iii.  271 ; 
charged  with  affairs  of  Scotland,  283 ;  de- 
feats Covenanters  at  Bothwell  Bridge  ;  his 
marriage  with  daughter  of  Bticcleugh, 
281;  Chailes's  attachment  for  him,  284- 
285;  sent  to  the  continent,  285;  returns  to 
England;  his  progress  through  the  king- 
dom, 290 ;  his  arrest,  290,  291 ;  absent  at 
his  father's  death,  297;  in  exile  at  the 
Hague,  309;  prepares  to  take  lead  of  in- 
surrection in  England,  310 ;  Argylc's 
insurrection  in  favor  of,  309-312;  his  de- 
scent upon  England,  popular  rising  in 
his  favor,  315;  proclaimed  king  at  Tail n- 
ton,  316;  defeated  at  Sedgemore,  taken 
prisoner,  317;  his  interview  with  .lames 
II.,  318;  his  execution,  318,  319;  popular- 
ity in  England,  319. 

,  Earl   of,   accompanies  William   III. 

to  Holland,  iii.  389. 

MONS,  captured  by  Gloucester  and  Jacque- 
line of  Hainaiilt,  ii.  19;  captured  bv  Louis 
XIV.,  iii.  392;  restored  at  Peace  of  Rys- 
wick,  iv.  23;  surrenders  to  the  French, 
179;  its  fortifications  dismantled  in  1831, 
v.  395. 

MONSTRELET,  quoted,  i.  405. 

MONTACUTE,  Lord,  adviser  of  Edward  III., 
arrests  Mortimer,  i.  292. 

,  Lord,  executed  as  a  relative  of  Car- 
dinal Pole,  ii.  194. 

MONTAGUE,  Admiral,  offers  of  Charles  II. 
to  him,  iii.  211;  placed  at  head  of  Parlia- 
mentary fleet,  236;  his  letters  to  Charles 
II.  241-245;  arrival  at  the  Hague,  247; 
his  death,  269. 

,  CHARLES,  afterward  Lord  Halifax, 

(1661-1715),  moves  vote  of  a  loan  in  Par- 
liament, iii.  402 ;  his  idea  of  the  Bank  of 
England;  made  Chancellor  of  the  Ex- 
cjuer,  404 ;  draws  up  engagement  of  Par- 
liament for  defence  of  William  III.,  iv. 
21 ;  decline  of  his  influence  in  Parliament, 
36. 

-,   Lord,   younger  brother  of  Earl  of 


Warwick,  ii.  55;  does  not  oppose  insur- 
rection in  Yorkshire,  58;  makes  no  de- 
fence against  Edward  IV.,  62;  killed  at 
Barnct,  63. 

,  Judge  at  Raleigh's  trial,  ii.  401. 

-,  English  ambassador  to  Louis  XIV., 


iii.  275;  recalled,  276. 

MONTALEMBEKT,  M.  de,  leader  of  liberal 
Catholics  in  France,  v.  157 ;  his  pamphlet 
on  Indian  agitation  in  India,  v.  275 ;  pleads 
cause  of  Poland,  343. 

MONTAUBAN,  General,  in  charge  of  land 
forces  in  China,  v.  310;  carries  to  France 
collection  of  Chinese  antiquities,  312. 


MONTCALM,  Madame  de,  sister  of  Duke  of 
Richelieu,  iv.  4J3. 


-,   Marquis   of,   conducts    the    war 

America  against  the  English,  iv.  191;  in 

command  at  Quebec,  199,  200;  his  death, 

201 ;    obelisk  erected   to  him  and  Wolfe, 

201. 
MONTEAGLE,    Lord,    receives    warning   of 

Catesby's  plot ;  carries  it  to  Cecil,  ii.  389. 
,  Lord,  his  motion  rejecting  repeal  of 

paper  duty,  v.  305. 

MONTEITH,  betrayer  of  Wallace,  i.  265. 
MONTEMOLIN,  Count  de,  son  of  Don  Carlos, 

scheme  for  his  marriage  with  Isabella  of 

Spain,  v.  118. 

MONTEREAU,  taken  by  Henry  V.  i.  402. 
MONTESQUIEU,   his   "Notes    on  England," 

account  of  debate  in  Parliament,  iv.  141. 
MONTFEHRAT,  CONRAD  of,  pretender  to  the 

throne  of  Jerusalem,  i.  191. 
,  FREDERICK  of,  i.  196. 


MONTFORD,    Sir    SIMON,    executed    under 
Henry  VII.,  ii.  102. 

MONTFORT,  GUY  of,  son  of  Earl  of  Leices- 
ter, i.  236-238. 

,  HENRY  of,  son  of  Earl  of  Leicester, 


his  greed,  i.  236;  death,  237. 

-,  JOHN  de,   brother  of  John   III.   of 


Brittany,   i.  299;  escapes  from  prison  and 
dies,  301. 

-,  JOHN  de,  Duke  of  Brittany,  i.  333 ; 


reduced  to  extremities  by  Du  Guesclin, 
341;  banished  to  England,  is  recalled, 
341  ;  negotiates  with  council  of  regency 
342. 

-,  SIMON  of,  Earl  of  Leicester,  at  head 


of  English  barons,  i.  231,  232;  raises  hi-j 
standard  against  Henry  III.,  233;  makes 
the  king  prisoner,  235  ;  convenes  a  Parlia- 
ment, 235  ;  his  sons,  235  ;  at  Evcsham,  237  ; 
his  death  and  character,  238. 

-,  SIMON  of,  son  of  the  above,  i.  233, 


238. 

MONTGOMERY,    Earl  of,   his    expedition  to 
assist  Huguenots,  ii.  316. 

,  Sir  JAMES,    agent    in    Jacobite   in- 


trigues, iii.  304. 

-,  ROBERT,  prevents  outbreak  of  Sepoys 


in  the  Punjaub,  v.  245. 

-,  Royalist  general,  iii.  145. 


MONTJOIE,  French  King-at-arms  at  Agin- 
court,  i.  392. 

MONTMIRAIL,  conference  at,  i.  164. 

MONTPENSIER,  Due  dc,  son  of  Louis  Phil- 
ippe, roposals  for  his  marriage  with  Span- 
ish Infanta,  v.  119,  his  marriage  announced 
by  the  Cortes,  122;  celebrated  at  Madrid, 
123. 

MONTREAL,  captured  by  English,  1760,  iv. 
202. 

MONTREUIL,  M.  de,  French  ambassador  to 
Charles  I.,  iii.  73. 

MONTREUIL,  treaty  of,  i.  264. 

MONTUOSE,  Earl  of  (Jnmes  Grahamc),  at- 
taches himself  to  Charles  I.  ii.  440;  his 
plans  to  gain  control  of  Scotland,  iii.  31 ; 
defeats  Argylc,  58 ;  successes  In -Scotland, 
61-66 ;  defeated  at  Philip-I  laugh,  08 ;  <•  >  c- 
cution  of  his  followers,  75 ;  at  the  ll.-i.'.io 
with  Charles  II.,  130;  in  Germany,  133; 


492 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


letter  of  Charles  II.  to,  133,  134;  his  last 
enterprise  in  Scotland,  134, 135;  taken  pris- 
oner, 135  ;  his  execution,  136. 

MONTKOSE,  Marquis  of,  presides  at  trial  of 
Earl  of  Argyle,  iii,  290. 

MOORE,  Sir  'JOHN,  Colonel  under  Abcr- 
crombie  atcapture  of  the  Antilles,iv.  331 ;  in 
command  of  English  army  in  Spain;  his 
victory  at  Coruuna  ;  death,  iv.  387. 

,  THOMAS,  Irish  poet,  (1779-1852),  ef- 
forts in  behalf  of  Catholic  emancipation, 
iv.  420 ;  living  in  early  part  of  reign  of 
Victoria,  v.  161 ;  poetical  allegory  of,  381. 

MOORS,  at  hattle  of  Alcazor,  ii.  347. 

MOORSHEDABAD,  capital  of  Surajah  Dowlah, 
iv.  204. 

MORAY,  Sir  ANDREW,  Earl  of  Bothwell, 
faithful  to  Wallace,  i.  259. 

MORBECQUE,  DENIS  DE,  Knight  of  Artois, 
at  battle  of  Poitiers,  i.  325. 

MORCAR,  son  of  Elfgar  of  Mercia,  i.  87-93- 
97-106 ;  swears  fidelity  to  William  the  Con- 
queror, 107;  in  suite  of  William,  108;  takes 
refuge  in 'Isle  of  Ely;  captured  and  im- 
prisoned by  Normans,  111. 

MORDAUNT,  adherent  of  Charles  II.,  quoted, 
iii.  211. 

,  Lord,  Charles.     See  Peterborough. 

MORE,  Sir  THOMAS,  friendship  of  Henry 
VIII.  for,  ii.  145;  his  agreement  with  the 
Commons,  146;  examines  treatise  on  di- 
vorce, 156;  made  chancellor,  166;  retires, 
170 ;  refuses  oath  of  allegiance  to  children 
of  Anne,  174;  his  trial,  175,  176;  is  be- 
headed, 177. 

MOREVILLE,  HUGH  DE,  murderer  of  Becket, 
i.  168. 

MORGAN,  Major-general  of  Monk's  army ; 
undertakes  to  destroy  his  influence,  iii.  2'2l. 

MORICE,  Secretary  ot  State  to  Charles  II., 
iii.  251. 

MORLEV,  Colonel  in  Parliamentary  army, 
iii.  215;  opposes  advance  of  Lambert,  216. 

,  DR.,  chaplain  of  Lord  Capel,  iii.  123. 

,  Lord,  at  battle  of  Sluys,  i.  297. 

MORNINGTON,  Lord,  conversation  with  Wil- 
liam Pitt,  iv.  328.  See  Wcllesley. 

MOROCCO,  French  war  in,  v.  108,  '109,  110. 

MORRIS,  General,  at  Balaklava,  v.  206. 

,  WILLIAM,  his  poems,  v.  170. 

MORTAGNE,  JOHN,  Count  of.  See  John 
Lackland. 

MORTAIGN,  Count,  brother  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  i.  95. 

MORTIER,  Marshal,  at  Estremadura,  iv.  890. 

MORTIMER,:  ANNE.    See  Anne  Mortimer. 

,  Sir  EDMUND,  uncle  of  young  Earl  of 

March,  made  prisoner  at  Homildon  Hill,  i. 
368 ;  marries  daughter  of  Owen  Glendower, 
369. 

-,  ROGER,  joins  Simon  de  Montfort,  i. 


236. 

,  ROGER,  ally  of  Earl  of  Hereford,  im- 
prisoned in  the  Tower,  i.  281 ;  escapes, 
282;  in  service  of  Charles  the  Fair,  282; 
returns  to  England  with  Queen  Isabel,  283; 
receives  property  of  Arundel,  285;  his  in- 
fluence over  Isabel,  286-288;  ravages  pos- 
sessions of  Lancaster,  291 ;  arrested,  292 ; 
hauged  at  Tyburn,  293. 


MORTIMER'S  CROSS,  battle  of,  ii.  49. 

MORTON,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  See 
Canterbury. 

— ,  Lord,  chancellor  of  Scotland,  ii.  286 ; 
flight  after  murder  of  Rizzio,  287;  par- 
doned by  Mary,  288 ;  discovers  correspond- 
ence between  Mary  and  Bothwell,  293; 
before  the  English  Commission,  294;  at 
head  of  "  king's  men,"  305;  his  enmity  for 
Mary  Stuart,  313 ;  made  regent  of  Scot- 
land by  Queen  Elizabeth,  315;  his  loss  of 
power,  319;  his  execution,  320. 

MORVILLIERS,  Comte  de,  intrusted  with  ar- 
rangements for  marriage  of  Louis  XV. 
with  Maria  Leczinzska,  iv.  131. 

Moscow,  burning  of,  iv.  396,  397. 

Moss,  Colonel,  in  Parliamentary  army,  iii. 
215,  216. 

MOTHE-FENELON,  M.  DE  LA,  French  am- 
bassador to  Elizabeth,  ii.  314. 

"  MOTHER  OF  MUSKETS,"  the,  field-piece  of 
the  Highlanders,  iv.  161. 

MOTTE,  DE  LA,  French  admiral,  captures 
English  convoy,  iv.  265. 

MOUNTJOY,  Lord,  compels  Earl  of  Tyrone 
to  surrender,  ii.  353. 

MOUSEHOLD-HEATH,  camp  of  Ket  at,  ii.  226. 

MOUTHON,  General,  at  battle  of  Essling,  v. 
206. 

MOUTON,  General,  in  command  of  French 
army  in  island  of  Lobau  (1809),  iv.  391. 

MUCHEE  BHOWUN,  fort  at  Lucknow,  v.  248. 

Mum,  his  trial  for  political  libels,  iv.  325. 

MULGRAVE,  Lord,  Henry  Phipps,  (1775- 
1831),  carries  to  Pitt  news  of  capitulation 
of  Ulm,  iv.  371 ;  his  letter  from  Colling- 
wood,  394. 

MUNQULUAR,  battle  of,  v.  258. 

MUNKO,  Sir  HECTOR,  English  officer  in  In- 
dia; his  detachment  destroyed  by  Hyder 
Ali,  iv.  289. 

MUNSTER,  Irish  kingdom  of,  i.  172. 

MURAT,  JOACHIM,  lieutenant  of  Napoleon  in 
Spain,  iv.  383,  384;  made  king  ol  Naples, 
385;  left  in  command  of  army  in  Russia. 
397. 

MURRAY,  Earl  of,  Lord  James  Stuart,  de- 
feats Catholics  under  Huntley,  ii.  282;  in 
favor  of  Darnley.  in  opposition  to  him, 
284;  his  flight  to  England,  ill  received  by 
Elizabeth,  285;  presents  himself  at  Holy- 
rood,  286;  declared  regent,  293;  Elizabeth 
refuses  to  recognise  him,  294 ;  before  the 
English  commission,  296;  his  return  to 
Scotland,  297 ;  proposes  liberation  of  Mary, 
301 ;  refuses  to  surrender  Northumberland, 
304 ;  assassinated,  305. 

,  Major  ADAM,  his  reply  to  Lord  Stra- 


bane,  iii.  371,  372. 

-,  agent  of  Charles  Edward  in  Scotland, 


iv.  157. 

-,  General,  besieged  by  French  in  Mi- 


norca, iv.  266;   reply  to  Crillon's  offers; 
forced  to  surrender,  267. 

-,  Lord,  son  of  Marquis  of  Athol,  em- 


braces cause  of  William  III.,  iii  376. 
-,  Lord  GEORGE,  brother  of  Duke  of 


Athol,  lieutenant-general  of  Charles  Ed- 
ward, iv.  159 ;  plans  expedition  to  Kclso, 
166 ;  maintained  by  the  Prince  in  his  oili- 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


493 


ces,  166-167 ;  skirmish  with  detachment 
of  royal  army  at  Clifton  Moor,  169 ;  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  to  surprise  the  English, 
173  ;  counsels  Charles  Edward  to  maintain 
the  struggle,  176. 

MUSGROVE,  in  command  of  Royalist  insur- 
gents, iii.  101. 

MUSSULMANS,  capture  Jerusalem,  i.  180; 
surrender  Acre,  194;  their  assistance  asked 
by  John,  208;  massacred  at  capture  of 
Nuareth,  Jerusalem  taken  by  Mussul- 
mans, i.  180. 

MUTINY  ACT,  Fox's  proposition  in  regard  to, 
iv.  301. 

MUTINY,  (at  Spithead,  1797),  in  squadron 
of  Lord  Bridport,  iv.  335;  at  the  Norc, 
336. 

MYSORE,  kingdom  of,  founded  by  Hyder 
Ali,  iv.  289. 

1ST. 

"NABOBS,"  class  of  Englishmen  to  whom 
the  name  was  applied,  iv.  281. 

NACHINOFF,  Admiral  in  the  Crimea,  v.  193; 
in  command  on  south  side  of  Sevastopol, 
196;  his  death,  227. 

NAGPORE,  annexed  to  British  possessions 
by  Lord  Dalliousie,  v.  241. 

NAIRN,  WILLIAM,  Lord,  accused  of  high 
treason,  iv.  107  ;  condemned  and  pardoned, 
108. 

NAMUR,  surrenders  to  Louis  XIV.  iii. 
400;  besieged  by  William  of  Orange,  iv. 
In;  captured,  16;  taken  by  the  French, 
179. 

NAMUR,  Count  of,  ally  of  Edward  III.,  i. 
296;  abandons  him,  2J7. 

NANA  SAHIB,  v.  250;  claims  pension  from 
East  India  Company,  251 ;  leader  of  Sepoy 
mutiny  at  Cawnporc.  252;  offers  safe  con- 
duct to  the  garrison,  252  ;  his  treachery, 
254;  assumes  sovereignty  of  Poonah,  255; 
his  massacre  of  English  prisoners,  256- 
257;  disappearance,  257. 

NANCY,  battle  of,  ii.  68. 

NANTES,  offers  its  government  to  Geoffrey 
Plantagenet  the  younger,  i.  151 ;  besieged 
by  Edward  III.,  i.  300;  surrendered  to  the 
French,  ii.  97. 

,  Edict  of,  issued  by  Henry  IV.  of 

France,  in  favor  of  Huguenots,  ii.  344;  re- 
voked by  Louis  XIV  ,  iii.  323. 

NAON,  M.  DE,  Secretary  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
325. 

NAPIER,  Sir  CHARLES,  in  command  of  Eng- 
lish squadron  in  Egypt,  v.  42;  his  inquiry 
in  Parliament  concerning  affair  in  Tahiti, 
106;  campaign  in  Scinde,  151;  becomes  its 
first  English  governor,  152. 

,  Sir  ROBERT,  leader  of  expedition  to 

Abyssinia,  v.  318;  his  capture  of  Magdala, 
378',  379 ;  made  Baron  Napier  of  Magdala, 
379. 

-,  Sir  WILLIAM,  historian  of  the  Pen- 


insular War,  v.  167. 
NAPLES,  Bourbon  princes  of,  declare  war 
against  England,  iv.  331 ;  relinquished  by 
France  in  peace  of  Amiens,  354;  disturbed 
condition  of,  416. 


NAPLES,  sovereigns  of:  — 
PHILIP.    See  Spain,  Philip  II. 
CHARLES,  afterwards  Charles  III.  of  Spain. 

iv.  216. 
FERDINAND    IV.,  joins  coalition  against 

French  Republic,  179J,  iv.  343. 
JOSEPH  BONAPARTE,  iv.  377. 
MURAT,  iv.  385. 

NAPOLEON  I.,  Emperor,  his  remains  given 
up  to  France,  v.  44 ;  consequences  of  his 
policy  toward  Spain,  111;  effect  of  his 
wars  on  rivalry  of  Prussia  and  Austria, 
356,  357.  See  France,  sovereigns  of. 

NARBONNE,  Count  of,  killed  at  Verneuil,  ii. 
17. 

NASEBY,  battle  of,  iii.  61-63. 

NASSAU,  House  of,  loses  power  on  death  of 
Prince  of  Orange  in  1650,  iii.  153;  hostility 
of  Amsterdam  to,  311;  directs  efforts  of 
popular  party  in  Holland,  iv.  179. 

,  MAURICE   of,  son   of  William  the 


Silent,  stallholder  of  United  Provinces,  ii, 

337;  death,  411. 
,  Prince  of,  in  command  of  floating 

battery  at  siege  of  Gibraltar,  ii.  273. 
NATIONAL  ASSEMBLY  of  France,  iv.  316. 
NAV.ULLES,   Sire    de,   attempts   to   defend 

Duke  of  Burgundy,  i.  400. 
NAVARETTE,  battle  of,  i.  332. 
NAVARRE,  kingdom  of,  joined  to  Spain,  ii. 

120;  invaded  by  Francis  I.,  140. 

,  Berengaria  of.    See  Berengaria  of 


Navarre. 

,  Joan  of.    See  Joan  of  Navarre. 

-,  Sovereigns  of  :- 


CHARLES  the  Bad,  escapes  from  prison, 
i.  327;  gives  up  passage  of  Pyrenees 
322;  at  war  with  Charles  V.  of  France; 
surrenders  Cherbourg  to  the  English, 
341. 

HENRY.    See  France :  Henry  IV. 
JOHN  D'ALBRET,  refuses  demands  of  Fer- 
dinand of  Aragon,  ii.  120. 

NAVIGATION  ACT,  the,  iii.  154. 

NAVY  OF  ENGLAND,  founders  of,  ii.  339; 
destined  to  save  England,  340. 

NAYLOR,  JOHN,  condemned  for  blasphemy, 
iii.  177. 

NAZARETH,  dispute  for  possession  of  sanc- 
tuaries at,  v.  171,  172. 

NAZIR  JUNG,  Indian  prince,  iv.  203. 

NECKER,  JAMES,  French  comptroller-general 
of  finance;  negotiates  loans  in  behalf  of 
America,  iv.  262. 

NEERWINDEN,  or  Landen,  battle  of,  iii.  402, 
403. 

NEGAPATAM,  engagement  of  French  and 
English  fleets  near,  iv.  272. 

NELSON,  Lord  (Horatio,  1758-1805),  as 
commodore,  contributes  to  victory  off  Cape 
St.  Vincent,  iv.  334;  his  account  of  the 
surrender,  335;  his  victory  at  Aboukir, 
343;  commands  under  Parker  at  Copen- 
hagen; wins  the  battle,  353;  pursues  the 
French  fleet,  370;  his  victorv  at  Trafalgar, 
371 ;  death,  national  grief  for  him,  his 
burial,  372. 

NEMOURS,  Due  de,  Louis  Philippe  refwei 
the  throne  of  Belgium  for,  v.  Ill;  of 
Greece,  296. 


494 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


NERO,  Roman  emperor,  invasion  of  Britain 
iu  time  of,  i.  20. 

NESBIT  MOOR,  battle  of,  i.  357. 

NESSELRODE,  Count,  his  memorandum  on 
Eastern  question,  v.  175 ;  reply  to  consuls 
of  France  and  England,  181. 

NETHERBOW  PORT,  of  Edinburgh,  taken  by 
Charles  Edward,  iv.  160. 

NEVERS,  Count  of,  killed  at  battle  of  Agin- 
court,  i.  392. 

NEVIL.     See  Warwick. 

,  ANNE.    See  Anne  Nevil. 

,  ISABEL.    See  Isabel  Nevil. 

,  Lord,  minister  of  Edward  III.,  i.  337. 

NEVILLES,  House  of,  ruined,  ii.  65. 

NEVIL'S  CROSS,  battle  of,  i.  312. 

NEWBURNE,  battle  of,  ii.  427. 

NEWBURY,  battles  of,  iii.  39;  53,  54. 

NEWCASTLE,  Charles  I.  at,  iii.  74-78. 

,   Duke  of,   Thomas   Pelham    (1693- 

1768),  iv.  138;  influence  with  the  king, 
153;  opposes  peace  with  France,  1748, 180; 
prime  minister,  184;  his  incapacity,  190  ; 
reply  to  representations  against  Admiral 
Byng,  goes  out  of  office,  192;  desire  for 
influence,  193;  member  of  privy  council 
on  accession  of  George  III  ,  Bute's  oppo- 
sition to,  215. 

-,   Duke    of,    Henry    Pelham    Clinton 


(1811-1864),  minister  of  war  in  Aberdeen': 
cabinet,  v.  185;  letter  to  Lord  Raglan  in 
regard  to  Sevastopol,  186 ;  resigns,  217 ; 
Colonial  Secretary  in  Palmerston's  second 
cabinet,  301 ;  death,  348. 

-,  Earl  of,  supports  cause  of  Charles  I, 


iii.  17. 34 ;  victorious  in  Yorkshire,  38 ;  shut 
up  in  York,  46,  47 ;  defeated  at  Marston 
Moor,  48-50;  retires  to  the  continent,  50. 

"  NEW  CHAINS  OF  ENGLAND,"  pamphlet  by 
Lilburne,  iii.  125. 

NEW  ENGLAND,  its  opposition  to  the  Stamp 
Act,  iv.  224. 

,  joined  with  Virginia  at  head  of 

national  movement  in  America,  235. 

NEW  FOREST,  the,  i.  123.  124. 

NEWFOUNDLAND,  ceded  to  England  at  Peace 
of  Utrecht,  iv.  68 ;  fisheries  restored  to 
original  footing  by  Peace  of  Amiens,  354, 
355. 

NEWMAN,  Dr.  his  Romanizing  tendencies, 
v.  137;  joins  Catholic  church,  158,  159. 

NEW  PLACE,  Shakespeare's  house  at,  ii   181. 

NEW  SOUTH  WALES,  transportation  of  crim- 
inals to,  v.  288;  protests  against  it,  289. 

NEWTON-BUTLER,  battle  of,  iii.  372,  373. 

,  Sir  ISAAC  (1642-1727),  iv.  85. 

NEW  ZEALAND,  insurrection  of  Maories  in, 
v.  340. 

NEY,  Marshal,  in  Estremadura,  iv.  390. 

NIAGARA,  General  Johnson's  expedition 
against,  1759,  iv.  199, 200. 

NICE,  falls  into  the  hands  of  Catinat,  iii.  392  ; 
claimed  by  Victor  Amadeus,  iv.  60  ;  an- 
nexed to  France,  v.  303. 

NICHOLSON,  general  in  Indian  army ;  his 
death  at  capture  of  Delhi,  v.  264. 

NICOLAS,  secretary  of  state  to  Charles  II., 
iii.  251. 

XIEL,  General,  French  engineer  in  the  Cri- 
mea, v.  220,  223. 


XIENLAY,  bridge  of,   Earl   of  Derby  at,  i. 

314. 
NIGHTINGALE,    FLORENCE,  v.  215 ;   takes 

charge  of  hospitals  in  Crimea,  216. 
NILE,  battle  of.     See  Aboukir,  first  battle  of. 
NIMEGUEN,  Congress  of,  iii.  274 ;  peace  signed 

at,  277. 
NiNG-Po,  port  of,  opened  to  British  traders, 

v.  46. 
NITHSDALE,  Earl   of,  William,    accused  of 

high   treason,    iv.    107  ;    condemned,   his 

escape,  108. 
NOAILLES,   Marshal  (Adrien  Maurice,  Due 

de),  defeated  at  Dettingen,  iv.  153. 

•,  M.  de,  French  ambassador,!!.  247-253. 


NONCONFORMISTS,  Charles  II.  inclined  to- 
ward tolerance  of,  258  ;  in  Scotland,  see 
Covenanters ;  return  to  their  parishes  dur- 
ing the  Plague,  iii.  262;  Declaration  of 
Indulgence  for  them,  268 ;  agree  with  Eng- 
lish church  in  dreading  inclination  of 
James  II.  toward  Catholicism,  305;  unite 
with  Anglican  Church  against  Declaration 
of  Indulgence,  335,  339,  340. 

NORE,  the  mutiny  at,  iv.  336. 

NORFOLK,  Dowager  Duchess  of,  great-aunt 
of  Catherine  Howard ;  placed  in  the  Tower, 
ii,  199;  condemned  to  imprisonment  for 
life,  200. 

,  Duke  of,  in  reign  of  Richard  II.  i. 

353;    interview    with    Bolingbroke,    354; 
bani.shmcnt  and  death,  355. 

Duke  of,  as  Lord  Howard,  ii.  77 ; 


fidelity  to  Richard  III.,  83;  title  restored 
to  his  son.  Lord  Surrey,  127. 

Duke   of,  as   Earl    of  Surrey,  com- 


mander of  army  of  Henry  VIII.  in  Scot- 
land, ii.  121;  Henry's  confidence  in,  123; 
wins  battle  of  Flodden,  124-126;  title  re- 
stored to  him,  127 ;  pronounces  sentence 
of  Bucking-ham,  137. 

-,  Duke  of  (1473-1553),  son  of  the  pro- 


ceding,  carries  order  of  Henry  VI11.  to 
Wolsej-,  ii.  161 ;  minister  of  the  king  after 
Wolsey's  full,  166;  sent  against  insurgents, 
187,  188;  one  of  the  chiefs  of  Catholic 
party,  197;  abandons  Catherine  Howard, 
199/200  ;  sent  against  Scotch,  204;  is  im- 
peached, 213;  his  execution  prevented  by 
death  of  Henry  VIII.,  214  ;  exccpted  from 
amnesty,  220  ;"  released  by  Queen  Mary, 
presides  over  court  which' condemns  Nor- 
thumberland, 243;  advances  against  Wj-at, 
248;  is  compelled  to  retire,  249. 

-,  Duke   of,  Thomas  (grandson  of  the 


preceding))  his  proposed  marriage  to  Mary 
Stuart,  ii.  297 ;  Leicester's  intrigue  in  fa- 
vor of,  300,  301 ;  sent  to  the  Tower,  302 ; 
suspected  of  complicity  with  Mary  Stuart, 
310;  his  trial,  311;  his  execution,  (1572), 
312. 

-,  Duke  of,  grandson  of  Lord  Arnndcl, 


iii.  285 ;  refuses  to  accompany  James  II. 
to  mass,  304  ,  goes  to  Holland  with  William 
III..  389  ;  imprisoned  and  released,  iv.  125. 
-,  Duke  of  (1848),  referred  to  in  letter 


of  M.  Guizot,  v.  28. 
NORFOLK  ISLAND,  transportation  of  crimi- 
nals to,  v.  288;  frightful  condition  of,  2b9- 
290. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


495 


NORHAM,  BALIOL  swears  allegiance  to  Ed- 
ward I.  at,  i.  250. 

NORMANBY,  Lady,  lady  of  the  bed-chamber 
to  Victoria,  v.  20. 

,  Lord,  English  minister  at  Paris,  v. 

144,  145. 

NORMANDY,  its  preparations  for  the  Con- 
quest, i.  96 ;  enriched  by  spoils  of  Eng- 
land, 108 ;  inherited  by  Robert  Curthose, 
118;  taken  possession  of  by  William  Ru- 
fus,  123  ;  return  of  Curthose,  127  ;  his 
weak  government,  129 ;  invaded  by  Henry 
I.,  becomes  subject  to  England,  "130 ;  in- 
vestiture promised  to  Cliton,  132;  claimed 
by  Empress  Maud,  139;  subjected  by  Geof- 
frey Plantagenet,  145 ;  becomes  possession 
of  English  crown  under  Henry  II.,  149; 
English  princes  do  homage  for,  164;  de- 
signed by  Henry  II.  for  his  eldest  son,  174 : 
invaded  by  Count  of  Flanders  in  behalf  of 
Prince  Henry,  176;  Coeur-de-Lion  does 
homage  for,  to  Philip  Augustus,  181 ; 
John  (Lackland)  proclaimed  in,  203  ;  in- 
vaded by  Philip  Augustus,  206;  regained 
by  France,  207;  invaded  by  Edward  III., 
304  ;  claimed  by  Henry  V.,  383  ;  invaded, 
3J4;  under  government  of  Henry  V.  395; 
he  promises  to  re-annex  it  to  France,  401 ; 
expedition  of  Bedford  into,  ii.  28;  author- 
ity of  Bedford  in,  29 ;  regained  by  France, 
4J;  claimed  by  Henry  VIII.,  119. 

,  Duke  of,  opposed  to  Earl  of  Derby 

in  Guienne,  i.  304;  recalled,  311. 

,  Flower  of,  i.  69. 

,  ROBERT  of,  see  Robert  of  Normandy. 

,  WILLIAM  of.    See  William  the  Con- 


queror. 

NORMANS,  swear  allegiance  to  William  the 
Conqueror,  i.  84  ;  a  free  people,  95 ;  their 
independence  of  the  French  king,  99 ; 
land  in  England,  100;  discipline  of  their 
arm}-,  102,  103;  defeat  Saxons  at  Hastings, 
104,  105;  establish  themselves  in  Eng- 
land, 107-119;  rebel  against  the  Conquer- 
or, 112-13;  their  conquests  in  Italy,  114; 
established  in  Calabria  and  Sicily,  126; 
jealousy  of  Saxons,  127;  their  discontent 
under  Henry_  I.,  128;  conquer  Wales,  131 ; 
swear  allegiance  to  Prince  William  of 
England,  132;  their  dominion  finally  estab- 
lished in  England,  137;  their  animosity 
against  Angevins,  133  ;  join  Bretons 
against  John  (Lackland),  206. 

NOKRIS,  Sir  HEXRY,  quoted,  295. 

,   Sir  JOHN,   chamberlain    of  Henry 

VIII,  ii.  163. 

-,  Sir  JOHN,  his  death  in  Ireland,  ii.  348. 


NORTHAMPTON,  Marquis  of,  formerly  Earl 
of  Essex,  ii.  219  ;  fails  in  attack  upon  in- 
surgents under  Ket,  227;  member  of  coun- 
cil under  Edward  VI.,  229;  arrested  for 
high  treason,  243;  minister  of  Elizabeth, 
267. 

"  NORTH  BRITON,"  the,  journal  edited  by 
Wilkes,  iv.  222. 

NORTH,  Lord,  Frederick,  (1733-1792),  be- 
comes prime  minister  1770,  iv.  229;  his 
speech  on  tea-riot  in  Boston,  234;  bills 
renouncing  American  taxation  and  appoint- 
ing commissioners  to  treat  for  peace,  247 ; 


resigns,  247,  248;  quoted,  252;  hears  of 
the  surrender  of  Yorktown,  265 ;  the  sur- 
render of  Minorca  a  last  blow  to  his  min- 
istry, 267 ;  endeavors  to  persuade  the  king 
to  make  a  change  of  ministry,  268  ;  an~ 
nounces  his  resignation  in  Parliament,  269; 
unites  with  Fox  in  attack  on  treaty  of  Ver- 
sailles ;  they  form  coalition  cabinet,  1783 ; 
281 ;  change  in  government  of  India  during 
first  administration  of,  his  hostility  to 
Hastings,  287;  resigns  on  defeat  of  Indian 
bill,  292,  298;  his  bill  for  Parliamentary 
reform.  304;  as  Lord  Guildford,  his  death. 
321. 

NORTH,  Lord,  imprisoned  in  the  Tower  for 
complicity  in  Jacobite  plot,  iv.  125. 

NORTHINGTON,  Lord,  letter  from  Charles 
Fox,  iv.  299. 

NORTHUMBERLAND,  Duke  of,  John  Dudley 
(1502-1553),  as  Lord  Lisle,  made  Earl  of 
Warwick,  ii.  219;  at  battle  of  Pinkie,  221 ; 
defeats  insurgents  under  Ket,  227;  secures 
fall  of  Somerset,  228  ;  apparent  reconcilia- 
tion with  him,  229;  as  Duke,  causes  re- 
arrest  and  execution  of  Somerset,  229,  230; 
aims  to  secure  the  succession  to  his  own 
descendants,  230,  231 ;  his  anger  at  Ed- 
ward's regulation  of  succession,  237;  at- 
tempts to  take  possession  of  the  Princess 
Mary,  238;  his  scheme  to  disturb  the  order 
of  succession  thwarted,  239;  announces 
her  accession  to  Lady  Jane  Grey,  240; 
marches  against  Mary,  241 ;  proclaims 
Queen  Mary,  his  arrest,  242;  his  efforts 
to  save  himself,  243  ;  beheaded,  244. 

•,  Earl  of,  Henry  Percy,  joins  Bolinj*. 


broke,  i.  356;  betrays  Richard  II.  into  his 
hands,  358;  marches  beside  Bolingbroke 
in  procession,  331 ;  consults  Parliament  on 
disposal  of  Richard,  362;  his  discontent 
with  Henry  IV.,  338;  marching  to  join  his 
son,  hears  of  his  death ;  swears  fidelity  to 
Henry,  370;  at  head  of  insurgents  against 
Henry  IV. ;  takes  refuge  in  Berwick,  flies 
to  Edinburgh,  i.372;  is  defeated  and  killed 
at  Bnuiham  Heath,  1408,  374. 

,  Earl  of,  Henry  Percy,  killed  at  St. 


Albans,  1455,  ii.  45. 

-,  Earl  of,  son  of  the  above,  at  battle  of 


Wakefield,  ii.  48 ;  killed  at  Towton,  1460, 52. 

,  Earl  of,  arrests  Wolsev,  ii.  163. 

,  Earl   of,   revolts   in  favor  of  Mary 


Stuart,  ii.  304;  his  execution,  312. 

,  Earl  of,  favorite  of  James  I.,  ii.  384. 

-,  Earl  of,  Algernon  Percy,  sides  with 


Commons  of  Long  Parliament,  iii.  19;  at 

head  of  Parliamentary  committee  to  the 

king,  31 ;  retires  to  his  estates,  37. 
NORTHUMBRIA,  formed  by  union  of  Bernicia 

and  Deira,  i.  32,  40;  occupied  by  Danes, 

51,  <!3,  64. 
NOTTINGHAM,  Charles  I.,  raises  his  standard 

at,  iii.  25;  outbreak  on  rejection  of  Reform 

Bill,  1831,  iv.  438. 

,  Countess  of,  grief  of  Elizabeth  at  her 


death,  ii   354,  355. 

-,  Earl  of,  revolts  against  Henry  IV.; 


is  taken  prisoner  and  beheaded,  i.  372. 
,  Earl  of  (Daniel  Finch),  iii.  351; 


favor  of  regency,  362 ;  asks  for  modih'ca- 


496 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


tion  of  oaths  of  allegiance,  354 ;  member 
of  Privy  Council,  368;  secretary  of  state 
to  William  III.;  unpopularity  with  the 
Whigs,  401-402 ;  at  head  of  Tories  uuder 
Queen  Anne;  retires  from  council,  81;  in 
ministry  of  George  I.,  93;  dismissed  for 
advocating  indulgence  to  Jacobite  prison- 
ers, 108. 

NORWEGIANS,  invade  England,  i.  97;  are 
defeated  by  Harold,  99. 

NORWICH,  Bishop  of,  defeats  insurgents  in 
reign  of  Richard  II.,  i.  349;  in  Flanders, 
350. 

,  Lord,  Royalist,  his  trial  by  High 

Court  of  Justice,  iii.  122;  pardoned,  123. 

NOYON,  Bishop  of,  at  execution  of  Joan  of 
Arc,  ii.  34. 

NUNCOMAR,  rival  of  Reza  Khan,  his  hatred 
for  Hastings,  iv.  285;  charges  against 
Hastings,  286 ;  his  execution,  287. 

O. 

GATES,  TITUS,  inventor  of  Popish  Plot,  his 
statements,  iii.  278 ;  receives  vote  of  thanks 
from  Parliament,  280;  accuses  Lord  Staf- 
ford, 286;  his  punishment,  322. 

O'BRIEN,  hanged  for  rescue  of  Fenian  pris- 
oners, v.  372. 

,  SMITH,  leader  of  agitation  in  Ire- 
land ;  death,  v.  127. 

OBSERVANTS,  monks  of  the  order  of,  repri- 
mand Henry  VIII.,  ii.  173. 

OCEANICA,  offence  given  to  England  bv  the 
French  in,  v.  104-105. 

OCCASIONAL  CONFORMITY  Act,  passed,  1711, 
iv.  81 ;  repealed,  120. 

OCHILTREE,  Lord,  ii.  319. 

O'CoiGLEY,  Irish  priest,  engaged  in  insur- 
rection of  1798 ;  his  death,  iv.  340. 

O'CoNNELL,  DANIEL  (1775-1847),  his  ac- 
count of  sufferings  of  lower  classes  in  Ire- 
land, iv.  418-419 ;  efforts  for  Catholic  eman- 
cipation, 420;  elected  to  Parliament  b.y 
county  of  Clare,  1828,  421 ;  agitation  for 
repeal  of  union  of  England  and  Ireland, 
430 ;  motion  for  repeal  in  Parliament,  446 ; 
promises  the  Whigs  support  of  Irish  Cath- 
olics in  exchange  for  repeal.  453;  speech 
to  electors,  453-454 ;  speech  on  the  charter, 
v.  26 ;  leads  Irish  agitation  for  repeal,  90- 
93 ;  arrested ;  his  trial  and  acquittal,  93 ; 
last  speech ;  death,  95 ;  interview  with 
Guizot,  96. 

O'CONNOR,  ARTHUR,  leader  of  revolt  in  Ire- 
land; his  arrest,  iv.  340. 

O'CONNOR,  FERGUS,  leader  of  the  Chartists, 
v.  28. 

OCTARCHY,  or  Heptarchy,  i.  33. 

ODIN,  altar  dedicated  to  by  Redwald,  i. 
38. 

ODO,  Archbishop.     See  Canterbury. 

,  Bishop  of  Bayeux.     See  Bayeux. 

OGLETHORPE,  Bishop  of  Carlisle",  crowns 
Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  268. 

OHIO  valley,  French  forts  established  in,  iv. 
188  ;  defeat  of  Braddock's  expedition 
against  them,  190. 

OKEY,  colonel  in  Parliamentary  army,  iii. 
218,  226. 


OLAF,  king  of  Norway,  invades  England,  is 
baptized,  i.  69. 

,  king  of  Northumbrian  Danes,  i.  63. 


OLDCASTLE,  Sir  JOHN,  Lord  Cobham,  chief 
of  the  Lollards,  in  reign  of  Henry  V.,  i. 
381 ;  abandoned  by  Henry  and  condemned 
to  the  stake ;  his  escape  and  conspiracy, 
382;  his  death,  383. 

OLDCORNE,  arrested  for  complicity  in  Cates- 
by's  plot;  his  confession  and  death,  ii. 
391. 

OLIPHANT,  Sir  WILLIAM,  surrenders  Stirling 
Castle,  i.  265. 

"OLIVE  BRANCH,"  second  petition  of  Amer- 
ican Congress  to  George  III.,  iv.  238. 

OLIVAREZ,  Duke,  minister  of  Philip  IV.  of 
Spain,  ii.  407;  his  zeal  for  the  marriage 
of  the  Infanta  and  Prince  Charles,  408; 
differences  between  him  and  Buckingham, 
409;  his  parting  with  the  Duke,  410. 

OLOF,  son  of  Hardrada,  i.  99. 

OMAR  PASHA,  Turkish  general  in  Crimean 
war,  v.  179,  184,  187,  226. 

O'NEIL,  Baron  of  Duncannon,  ii.  348. 

,  SHANE,  at  the  head  of  insurrection  in 


Ireland ;  assassinated,  ii.  347. 

-,  OWEN  ROE,  leader  of  rebels  in  Ire- 


land, iii.  130. 

ONSLOW,  Speaker  of  House  of  Commons, 
quoted,  iv.  126,  128. 

OPORTO,  English  army  under  Wellesley  lands 
at,  iv.  385;  captured  by  Marshal  Soult, 
389. 

ORANGE,  Prince  of,  ambassador  of  Maxi- 
milian, ii.  97. 

•,  WILLIAM  of  (the  Silent,  1533-1584), 


censured  for  toleration,  ii.  255;  at  head 
of  revolt  of  the  Netherlands,  298;  joined 
by  English  nobles,  303;  his  conduct  of  the 
war  in  the  Netherlands,  316;  offers  the 
protectorate  to  Queen  Elizabeth  ;  to  Duke 
of  Anjou,  317;  his  assassination,  323;  his 
influence  on  development  of  Holland,  iv. 

'  -,  Prince  of  (William  II.  of  Holland), 


marries    Henrietta    Maria,    daughter    of 
Charles  I.,  iii.  18 ;  assists  Henrietta  Queen 
of  England,  30;  assists  Charles  II.,  137; 
devotion  to  the  Stuarts,  150;  death,  153. 
-,    Prince    of,    William    Henry.     See 


William  III.  of  England. 

-,  Prince  of  (William  IV.  of  Holland), 


made  stadtholder ;  at  head  of  Dutch  troops 
in  1747,  iv.  180. 

-,  Prince  of  (William  V.  of  Holland), 


dissensions  with  Republican  party,  iv.  265, 
308-309  ;  repulsed  before  Horidschoote, 
326. 

'-,  Princess  of,  wife  of  William  II.    See 

Henrietta  Maria. 

-,  Princess  of,  sister  of  Frederick  Wil- 


liam II.  of  Prussia,  iv.  308. 
OREGON.    See  note,  v.  115. 
ORFORD,    Earl  of,  Edward   Russell.      See 

Admiral  Russell. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Walpole. 


ORKNEY  ISLANDS,  Montrose  lands  in,  iii. 

134. 
ORKNEY,  Countess  of  (Elizabeth  Villiers), 

favorite  of  William  III.,  iv.  37. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


497 


ORKNEY,  Earl  of,  warns  Lord  Darnley,  ii.    ORVES.  Admiral  iV,  his  death  at  Cape  of  Good 


289. 
ORLEANS,  besieged  by  Earl  of  Salisbury,  ii. 

21 ;  the  siege  raised   by  Joan  of  Are',  24, 

25. 

ORLEANS,  Bastard  of.    See  Dunois. 
,  Duke  of  (Louis),  challenges  Henry 

IV.  of  England,  i.  369;  assassinated  (1407), 

375. 
,  Duke  of  (Charles,  1391-1465),  marries 

Bonne  of  Armagnac,  i.  375;  reconciliation 

with   Burgundy,   376;    taken   prisoner  at 

Agincourt,  392 ;  released,  ii.  37. 

-,Dukeof(Philippe,1674-1723),  nephew 


of  Louis  XIV.,  defeated  by  Prince  Eugene 
at  Turin,  1703,  iv.  56;  capture  of  Lerida, 
57;  resigns  his  command,  59;  English  de- 
mand his  renunciation  of  right  to  crown  of 
Spain,  70-71;  becomes  regent  at  death 
of  Louis  XIV.,  97,  98 ;  refuses  asylum  to 
the  Pretender,  108;  inclined  to  alliance 
with  England,  110;  employs  Dubois  to 
negotiate  Triple  Alliance,  111;  Cellamare's 
plot  against;  offers  assistance  to  England 
against  Jacobites,  116;  death,  130. 

Duke   of  (1810-1842),  son  of  Louis 


Philippe,  besieges  Antwerp,  iv.  449. 

princes  of,  urge  reparation  in  affair 


of  the  Trent,  v.  328. 

ORLETON,  ADAM,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  ad- 
viser of  Queen  Isabel,  i  285. 

ORMESBY,  WILLIAM,  chief  justice  of  Scot- 
land, i.  254. 

ORMOND,  Duke  of  (James  Butler,  1610-1688) , 
commancier-in-chief  of  Protestant  army  in 
Ireland,  iii.  43;  his  measures  on  discovery 
of  Charles  I. ;  treaty  with  the  Ivish  Papists, 
70 ;  publishes  letter  of  the  king,  75 ;  the 
king's  letter  to  him,  103;  urges  Charles  II. 
to  go  to  Ireland,  13J;  his  successes  in  Ire- 
land, 131 ;  Cromwell's  attempts  to  gain 
him,  132;  left  to  support  Charles  II.  in  Ire- 
land, 133;  concerned  in  plot  against  Crom- 
well, 188 ;  his  opinion  of  Mazarin's  policy, 
213,  214;  member  of  council  of  foreign 
affairs  to  Charles  II.,  251 ;  refuses  to  ac- 
company James  II.  to  mass,  304;  removed 
from  his  post  in  Ireland,  307 ;  his  respect 
for  Parliament.  336. 

-,  Duke  of  (James  Butler,  1665-1745), 


grandson  of  the  preceding,  accompanies 
William  III.  to  Holland,  iii.  389;  succeeds 
Marlborough  in  command  in  the  Low 
Countries,  iv.  71 ;  ordered  not  to  engage  in 
military  operations,  72 ;  undertakes  to  re- 
model the  army,  87 ;  his  farewell  to  Earl  of 
Oxford,  95;  his  escape;  death  in  1745,  95; 
engaged  in  insurrection  of  1715,  97,  98,  99; 
becomes  secretary  of  state  to  the  Pretender, 
106;  in  commam'l  of  Spanish  squadron  sent 
against  England,  117;  concerned  in  Jaco- 
bite plot,  125. 

Earl  of,  chief  of  the  Butlers,  ii. 


202. 


-,  Earl  of,  rival  of  Desmond,  ii.  347. 
ORSINI,  Count,  takes  refuge  in  England,  v. 

280;  his  hopes  of  assistance  for  Italy,  281 ; 

attempt  to  assassinate  Napoleon  III.,  282 ; 

put  to  death,  283. 
ORTHEZ,  battle  of,  iv.  400. 


Hope,  iv.  271. 
ORWELL,  Edward  III.  embarks  at,  i.  296. 
OSBERGA,  mother  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i.  42. 
OSBORNE,   Sir    THOMAS,    afterwards    Lord 

Danby.    See  Caermarthen. 
OSSORY,  Earl  of,  chief  of  the  Butlers,  ii.202. 
Lord,  imprisoned   in  the  Tower  for 


complicity  in  Jacobite  plot,  iv.  125. 

OSTEND  COMPANY,  founded  by  Emperor 
Charles  VI.,  iv.  132 ;  privileges  suspended 
by  treaty  of  Paris,  134. 

OSTORIUS  SCAPULA,  Roman  general  in  Brit- 
ain, i.  18,  19. 

OSWALD,  negotiates  for  peace  with  America, 
1782,  iv.  274;  his  interview  with  John 
Adams,  277. 

OTHO,  king  of  Greece,  v.  296,  297. 

of  Saxony,    nephew   of    Coeur-de- 


Lion,  i.  195. 

OTTEBRURN,  battle  of.    See  Chevy  Chase. 

OTTOMAN  EMPIRE.    See  Turkey. 

OTWAY,  THOMAS,  English  dramatist,  iii,  301. 

OUBRIL,  M.  d',  Russian  agent  in  Paris,  iv. 
378. 

OUDE,  nabob  vizier  of,  his  war  with  the  R<>- 
hillas,  iv.  286;  princesses  of,  cruelty  of 
Hastings. to,  290;  annexed  to  British  pos- 
sessions in  India,  v.  241 ;  its  discontent  un- 
der English  rule,  242. 

OUDENARDE,  battle  of,  iv.  59. 

OUTRAM,  Sir  JAMES  (1803-1863),  as  Major 
Outram,  English  resident  at  Hyderabad, 
v.  151 ;  successful  campaign  in  Persia,  239 ; 
joins  Havelock  with  reinforcements;  his 
generosity,  258 ;  at  battle  of  the  Alum- 
bagh,  262';  decides  to  remain  at  Lucknow, 
263;  left  in  command  at  the  Alumbagh, 
267,  268;  at  storming  of  Lucknow,  269; 
protests  against  Canning's  measures  in  re- 
gard to  Oiidh,  273. 

OVERBURY,  Sir  THOMAS,  friend  of  Roches- 
ter, ii.  394 ;  murder  of,  397. 

"OVEREND  and  GURNEY,"  banking-house 
of,  v.  363. 

OVERTON,  imprisoned  for  conspiracy  against 
Cromwell,  iii.  172. 

OWEN,  Dr.  chaplain  of  Cromwell,  iii.  183. 

-    •—     •      •    his 


,  Sir  JOHN,  adherent  of  Charles  I.,  his 

trial  bv   High  Court  of  Justice,  iii.  122; 


..    --ign 

pardoned,  123. 

-,  RICHARD,  v.  161. 


OXENSTIERN,  Chancellor  (1583-1654),  signs 
treaty  with  England,  iii.  169;  words  to  Ins 
son,  note,  v.  124. 

OXFORD,  Empress  Maud  takes  refuge  in; 
besieged  by  Stephen,  i.  146;  Chanel  I. 
establishes  headquarters  at,  after  battle  of 
Edgehill,  iii.  28,  29,  30;  besieged  bv  Par- 
liamentarians, 47 ;  Charles  receives  Parlia- 
mentary commission  at,  54,  55;  besieged 
by  Fairfax,  60;  Parliament  of  1681,  con- 
vened at,  286. 

.,  Earl  of,  wins  battle  of  Stoke,  ii.  94 ;  flp- 


fcats' insurrection  under  Lord  Audley.  106. 
Earl  of,  reprimanded  for  heresy  un- 


der Queen  Mary,  ii.  263. 

Earl  of,  as  Robert  Harley,  proposes 


reduction  of  the  army,  iv.  27;  speaker  of 
House  of  Commoua  (1701),  45;  become* 


498 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


Earl;  chancellor  of  the  exchequer  under 
Queen  Anne,  iv.  67;  secret  negotiations 
with  France,  67,  58;  excuses  conduct  of 
Ormond,  72;  success  in  bringing  about 
peace,  73;  indolence,  76;  replaces  Not- 
tingham in  council  of  Queen  Anne,  81  ; 
member  of  the  Junta,  82;  chancellor  of 
exchequer,  83,  84;  rivalry  with  Boling- 
broke,  84 ;  inclined  to  alliance  with  Marl- 
borough,  85;  quarrels  with  Ladj-  Masham, 
87 ;  resigns  office,  88;  impeachment,  sent 
to  the  Tower,  95 ;  his  farewell  to  Ormond, 
95,  96;  projector  of  South  Sea  Company, 
122. 

OXFORD,  university  of,  Wvcliffe  at,  i.  342; 
colleges  founded  at,  ii.  563,  protected  by 
Cromwell,  iii.  173;  Wesley  and  W bitfield 
students  at,  iv.  185 ;  its  Romanizing  ten- 
dencies, v.  137,  158  ;  ceases  to  support 
Gladstone  for  Parliament,  351 ;  religious 
test  suppressed,  407. 

,  attempts  to  assassinate  Queen  Victo- 
ria, v.  53. 

P. 

PACCA,  Cardinal,  iv.  392. 

PACE,  secretary  of  Cardinal  Wolsey,  ii.  141, 
142. 

PACIFICO,  Don,  his  claims  against  Greek 
government,  v.  131,  132. 

PACK,  Alderman,  proposes  re-establishment 
of  monarchy  under  Cromwell,  iii.  178. 

PADUA,  university  of,  declares  in  favor  of  di- 
vorce of  Henry  VIII.  from  Catharine  of 
Aragon,  i.  167. 

PAGEAT,  M.,  French  ambassador  to  Eng- 
land, v.  112. 

PAGET,  Sir  WILLTAM  or  Sir  JOHN,  secretary 
of  state  to  Edward  VI.,  ii.  219,  220. 

PAINE,  THOMAS,  elected  to  French  National 
Convention,  iv.  324. 

PAINS  and  PENALTIES,  Bill  of,  iv.  407 ;  with- 
drawn, 409. 

PALAFOX,  Spanish  general,  commanding  in 
Aragon,  iv.  386;  his  defence  of  Saragossa, 
388. 

PALATINATE,  the,  attacked  by  Catholic  ar- 
mies, ii.  403  ;  alliance  formed  between 
France,  and  England  and  Holland  to  re- 
take, 411 ;  ravaged  by  army  of  Louis  XIV., 
iv.  58. 

PALATINE,  Elector.    Sec  Frederick. 

-  •,  Prince,  accompanies  Charles  I.  into 
Parliament,  iii.  15. 

PALERMO,  Spanish  take  possession  of,  block- 
aded by  English,  iv.  115. 

PALGRAVE,  Sir  FRANCIS,  his  researches,  v. 
162. 

PALM,  his  condemnation  by  French  court- 
martial,  his  execution,  iv.  378. 

PALMER,  Mr.,  his  protest  in  Parliament,  ii. 
444. 

,  Sir  THOMAS,  executed,  ii.  244. 

,  his  trial  for  political  libels,  iv.  325. 

PALMERSTON,  Lord  (1784-1865),  member  of 
Perceval's  cabinet  (1809),  iv.  393;  in  Lord 
Grey's  cabinet,  429;  minister  of  foreign 
affairs,  1832,  449;  his  policy  on  the  East- 
ern question,  v.  35,  36 ;  concludes  conven- 


tion of  15th  July,  1840,  36;  miscalculates 
its  effect  on  France,  37 ;  Melbourne's  crit- 
icism on  his  policy,  38;  his  policy  justified 
by  events.  42  ;  opinion  on  the  op'iuin  ques- 
tion, 45 ;  resigns,  57 ;  accuses  Peel  of 
abandoning  his  party,  57;  succeeds  Lord 
Aberdeen  as  foreign  secretary,  115;  policy 
concerning  Spanish  affairs,  118,  119,  120, 
121,  122,  123,  124;  in  affair  of  Don  Pacifi- 
co,  131,  132;  in  domestic  affairs,  141;  the 
queen's  dissatisfaction  with  him,  142,143; 
his  explanation,  143;  attitude  toward  Louis 
Napoleon,  144;  dismissed  from  foreign 
office,  145  ;  his  retaliation  on  Russell, 
146  ;  becomes  home  secretary  under 
Lord  Aberdeen,  147,  172;  prime  minis- 
ter, 217  ;  his  speech  in  Parliament  on 
prolongation  of  the  war,  233  ;  on  the 
electors  of  Tiverton,  238,  239;  proposition 
in  regard  to  India,  276;  introduces  Con- 
spiracy to  Murder  Bill,  285;  resigns  on 
its  rejection,  286;  becomes  prime  minister 
on  resignation  of  Lord  Derby,  300 ;  inter- 
poses to  prevent  conflict  between  the 
Houses  on  repeal  of  paper  duty,  305  ;  his 
indifference  to  Liberal  Reform  Bill,  306; 
letter  to  Sir  Henry  Bulwer  in  regard  to 
French  army  in  Syria,  315.  316  ;  bis  en- 
mity to  the'United  States,  328,  329  ;  his 
attitude  in  regard  to  the  Alabama  ques- 
tion, 333;  yields  to  national  distrust  of 
Napoleon  ill.,  339  ;  not  in  favor  of  inter- 
vention in  behalf  of  Poland,  343 ;  his 
reference  to  Denmark  in  House  of  Com- 
mons, 345,  346;  his  opinion  as  to  interven- 
tion in  the  Schleswig-Holstein  difficulty, 
346  ;  last  victory  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, 348;  his  death,  349;  character,  350 ; 
change  in  England's  position  in  Europe 
after  his  death,  359;  his  views  of  tenant- 
right,  388. 

PALRIC,  earl  of  Northumhria,  i.  70. 

PAMPELUNA,  captured  bv  Ferdinand  of  Ara- 
gon, ii,  120  ;  by  allied  armies  (1813),  iv. 398. 

PANDULPH,  legate  of  Innocent  III.,  meets 
John  Lackland  at  Dover,  i.  209 ;  receives 
homage  of  John,  210. 

PANMURE,  Lord  (Mr.  Fox  Maule),  secre- 
tary of  war  in  Palmerston's  cabinet,  v.  217. 

PAPAL  STATES,  Napoleon  declares  his  desire 
for  integrity  of,  v.  303. 

PAPISTS.     See  Roman  Catholics. 

PARIS,  riots  of  Maillotins  at,  i.  327,  328 ;  mas- 
sacre of  Armagnacs  at,  396  ;  entered  by 
Henry  V.,  404  ;  massacre  of  St.  Bartholo- 
mew at,  313, 314  ;  September  massacres  in, 
1792,  iv.  322;  revolution  of  18th  Brnmaire, 
1800,  344 ;  Napoleon  crowned  at,  1804,  364 ; 
peace  of  (1727),  iv.  134;  (1763),  iv.  220,  221; 
(1815),  iv.  403  ;  treaty  of  (1856),  v.  234; 
peace  congress  at,  v.  233 ;  Congress  of, 
decisions  in  respect  to  neutrals,  ratified  by 
affair  of  the  Trent,  335. 

•,  Comte   de,   opinion   as  to  probable 


effect  of  secession  on  the  Southern  States, 
v.  318,  319. 

PARKER,  Admiral  HYDE,  his  engagement 
with  Dutch;  resigns,  iv.  266 ;  in  command 
of  Baltic  expedition;  gives  signal  to  cease 
action  at  Copenhagen,  353. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


499 


PARKER,  Major,  his  reply  to  Cromwell,  iii. 
187. 

,  MATTHEW.  See  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury. 

,  RICHARD,  leader  of  mutineers  at  the 


Nore,  iv.  33S ;  hanged,  337. 

-,  SAMUEL.  Bishop  of  Oxford,  Catholic 


at  heart,  iii.  330. 

PARKINS,  Sir  WILLIAM,  cognizant  of  Bar- 
clay's plot,  iv.  18. 

PARLIAMENT,  under  Henry  III.,  i.  224,  228, 
231,  232,  238,  239,  convened  by  Simon  of 
Montfort,  235. 

• .under  Edward  I.,  i. 248, 352 ;  convoked 

by  Prince  Edward,  declares  that  taxes  shall 
not  be  raised  without  consent  of  the  peo- 
ple, 257;  requires  ratification  of  its  de- 
mands, 262,  263 ;  first  divided  into  Lords 
and  Commons,  271. 

• .under  Edward  II.,  i.  274,  281;  de- 
poses him,  285. 

,  under  Edward  III.,  i.  288,  292,  297, 

298,  328,  334 ;  the  Good  Parliament,  337 ; 
favorable  to  John  of  Gaunt,  338. 

,  under  Richard  II.,  i.  340,  341;  dis- 
approves of  concessions  to  insurgents  under 
Wat  Tyler,  349;  devoted  to  Duke  of 
Gloucester,  350;  subservient  to  the  king, 
353,  355;  convoked  by  Bolingbroke,  de- 
poses Richard,  359 ;  acknowledges  Boling- 
broke as  king,  360. 

,  under   Henry  IV.,  i.   361,  362,  365, 

368,  371;  privileges  of  Commons  confirmed, 
378. 

-,  under  Henry  V.,   i.  381,  382,  385; 


good  understanding  with  the  king,  393. 

,  in  reign  of  Henry  VI.,  ii.  14,  39,  40, 

41;  proposes  to  declare  Richard  of  York 
heir  to  the  throne,  43;  nominates  him 
Protector,  44,  45;  convoked  by  Queen 
Margaret,  46;  consults  the  king  as  to 
York's  claim  to  the  crown,  47 ;  its  decision, 
48;  recognizes  Edward  IV.,  50,  51. 

-,  in  reign  of  Edward  IV.,  ii.  53 ;  im- 


peachment of  Clarence,  69. 

,  in  reign  of  Richard  III.,  ii.  70. 

-,  in  reign  of  Henry  VII.,   ii.  85;  re- 


moval of  disqualifications  from  members, 
86 ;  fixes  accession  of  Henry  on  day  before 
battle  of  Bosworth,  87 ;  settles  succession 
to  the  crown  in  family  of  Henry,  88;  pro- 
claims amnesty,  89;  grants  subsidies,  95, 
96,97,  99,  105,  113;  its  authority  lowered 
by  Henry,  116. 

— - — ,  in  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  119;  con- 
voked of  necessity,  145;  grants  only  half 
of  subsidies  demanded,  146 ;  rejects  in- 
dictment of  Wolsey,  163 ;  convoked  to  con- 
sider the  king's  divorce,  169;  votes  Statute 
of  Appeals,  withdraws  title  of  queen  from 
Catharine  of  Aragon,  171  ;  recognizes 
Henry  as  Head  of  the  Church,  173;  as- 
signs to  him  certain  privileges  formerly 
of  the  Pope,  175;  condemns  monasteries 
of  small  importance,  179,  180;  authorizes 
Henry  to  dispose  of  the  crown,  186;  votes 
destruction  of  the  great  abbeys,  190 ; 
grants  subsidies,  192;  religious  edict  sub- 
mitted to,  195;  Cromwell  attainted,  197; 
Catharine  Howard  condemned,  200;  mem- 


bers from  Wales  admitted,  202 ;  reinstates 
Princesses  Elizabeth  and  Mary  in  their 
civil  rights,  208;  Henry's  last  discourse, 
211;  votes  bill  of  attainder  against  Nor- 
folk, 214;  servility,  215,  216. 

PARLIAMENT,  in  reign  of  Edward  VI.,  ii.  218, 
219;  votes  bill  of  attainder  against  Seymour, 
224;  severe  laws  against  vagrancy,  225; 
places  at  disposal  of  the  king  the  property 
of  religious  communities,  233. 

,  in  reign  of  Mary,  revokes  Protestant 

acts,  ii.  245;  address' to  Mary  concerning 
her  marriage,  247  ;  repeals  act  of  suprem- 
acy, 253 ;  required  to  authorize  the  resto- 
ration of  the  Annates  to  Rome,  257,  258 ; 
votes  subsidies  for  war  against  France, 
262. 

,  in  reign  of  Elizabeth,  ii.  266 ;  re- 
establishes Act  of  Supremacy,  269;  re- 
quests the  queen  to  marry,  270,  282; 
anxiety  concerning  succession,  282,  288; 
controversy  of  Puritan  members  with  the 
queen,  30/,  308;  resistance  to  Thirty-nine 
Articles,  309;  petitions  for  execution  of 
Norfolk,  312;  excludes  Mary  Stuart  from 
succession,  313  ;  votes  measures  against 
Catholics,  322;  law  condemning  Mary  Stu- 
art by  anticipation,  325,  326;  efforts  to 
assume- responsibility  of  her  death,  329-, 
protests  against  monopolies,  354 ;  its  laws 
m  respect  to  trade,  360. 

-,  in  reign  of  James  I.,  in  opposition  to 


him  ;  its  rigor  against  Catholics ;  dissolved, 
ii.  386;  Catesby's  plot  against,  387-390; 
rejects  James'  plot  for  uniting  England 
and  Scotland,  392 ;  convoked  after  two 
veal's,  again  opposes  the  royal  prerogative, 
392,  393 ;  refuses  to  grant  subsidies;  is  dis- 
solved in  consequence,  396;  demands  pros- 
ecution of  monopolists,  403 ;  convoked  on 
failure  of  Spanish  alliance;  its  severe 
measures  against  Catholics,  410. 
,  in  reign  of  Charles  I.,  assembles  on 


his  accession;  dissolved  for  opposition  to 
the  king.  ii.  413;  convoked  a  second  time, 
attempts  to  impeach  Buckingham;  is  dis- 
solved, 414 ;  presents  Petition  of  Right, 
415;  continued  opposition  to  the  king,  416, 
417;  is  again  dissolved,  417. 

-,  the  Short,  convoked,  1640,  its  char- 


acter, ii.  426;  dissolved,  427. 

-,  the  Long,  convoked  1640,  ii.  428 ;  its 


first  proceedings,  429;  its  impeachment  of 
Stratford,  430 ;  its  measures  of  reform,  430, 
431 ;  proceedings  against  Stratford,  432- 
435  ;  increasing  power  of,  438  ;  sends  com- 
mittee to  Scotland,  439;  intrusted  by  the 
king  with  suppression  of  Irish  insurrec- 
tion, 442;  draws  up  remonstrance  to  the 
king,  442,  443  ^  division  of  parties  in,  443; 
debate  on  the  remonstrance,  443,  444; 
passes  militia-bill  and  bill  for  excluding 
clergy  from  civil  offices,  445  ;  bill  for  ex- 
clusion of  bishops  from  House  of  Lords 
446;  resolves  to  impeach  them,  447;  re- 
fuses to  surrender  the  five  members,  iii. 
14,  15;  establishes  committee  in  communi- 
cation with  the  five  members,  16;  restora- 
tion of  the  five  members  to,  17;  adopts 
measures  of  defence  against  the  king,  17, 


500 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF   ENGLAND. 


18;  struggle  between  the  Houses,  triumph 
of  the  Commons,  19,  20;  concessions  of 
the  king  to,  20,  21 ;  its  measures  against 
royalists,  approves  act  of  Hotham,  22; 
sends  committee  to  supervise  the  king  at 
York,  23 ;  sends  nineteen  propositions  of 
reconciliation  to  the  king,  24 ;  decides  on 
civil  war,  25 ;  sends  last  petition  to  the 
king,  26;  takes  measures  for  defence  of 
London,  27 ;  its  army  fights  battle  of  Edge- 
hill,  27,  28 ;  urges  London  apprentices  to 
enlist,  29 ;  dissensions  in,  and  their  effect 
on  conduct  of  the  war,  29,  30;  counties 
around  London  devoted  to,  30;  sends  com- 
mittee to  treat  with  the  king,  31 ;  declared 
illegal  by  the  king,  35 ;  division  between 
the  Houses  in  regard  to  peace,  36;  tri- 
umph of  popular  party,  37 ;  ascendency 
of  Presbyterians  in,  40,  41 ;  withdrawal  of 
the  Lords,  41 ;  muster  of  the  Houses,  44 ; 
their  reply  to  the  king,  46 ;  energetic  war- 
measures,  47;  fidelity  of  Essex  to,  51,  52; 
confidence  of,  in  Essex,  53 ;  appoints  com- 
missioners to  treat  with  the  king,  54,  55; 
the  Houses  disagree  on  Self-denying  Ordi- 
nance, 56,  57;  unsuccessful  negotiations 
with  the  king,  57,  58 ;  passes  second  "  Self- 
denying  Ordinance,"  59  ;  surrenders  its 
authority  to  the  army,  60 ;  publishes  secret 
correspondence  of  the  king,  64;  ascend- 
ency of  the  war-party  in,  69;  discovery 
of  the  king's  treaty  with  Irish  Catholics, 
70 ;  presents  humiliating  conditions  to  the 
king,  76;  negotiates  with  the  Scots  to 
gain  possession  of  him,  77;  Presbyterians 
regain  their  influence  in,  78,  79;  its  diffi- 
culties with  the  army,  79,  80;  accusations 
against  Cromwell,  84;  concessions  to  the 
armv,  85 ;  forced  to  vote  return  of  the  king 
by  the  people  of  London,  87;  Independent 
members  retire  to  the  army,  88,  89 ;  res- 
toration of  Independents  by  the  army,  89, 
90;  becomes  entirely  subservient  to  the 
army,  90 ;  passes  vote  of  thanks  to  Fairfax 
and  Cromwell,  97;  sends  proposals  to 
Charles,  98;  votes  continuance  of  the 
monarchy,  100 ;  concludes  treaty  with  the 
king,  102;  passes  vote  of  reconciliation 
with  him,  104;  exclusion  of  Presbyterian 
members  by  Colonel  Pride,  104,  105';  votes 
impeachment  of  the  king,  108;  orders 
preparations  for  his  trial,  107;  the  king's 
proposition  for  conference  with,  112;  abol- 
ishes monarchy  and  house  of  Lords,  120 ; 
establishes  the  Commonwealth,  121 ;  at- 
tempts to  suppress  the  Eikon  Basilike, 
124 ;  agitation  of  Lilburne  and  his  follow- 
ers against,  125-128;  measures  of,  against 
suspected  persons,  129;  appoints  Cromwell 
to  command  expedition  against  Ireland, 
130 ;  confers  powers  on  Council  of  State 
to  repel  Scotch  invasion,  137;  severity  of, 
toward  royalist  prisoners,  146,  147 ;  atti- 
tude of  Europe  toward,  149;  indifference 
of,  to  European  opinion,  150,  151 ;  passes 
Navigation  Act,  154  ;  receives  embassy 
from  the  Hague,  155 ;  declares  war  on  Hol- 
land, 156;  short-sighted  policy  of,  158; 
measures  after  b-ittle  of  Worcester,  15S, 
159 ;  Cromwell's  designs  against,  159 ;  Dis- 


solution Bill  introduced  by  Republicans, 
161,162;  dissolved  by  Cromwell  (1653), 
162,  163 ;  restored  on  downfall  of  the  pro- 
tectorate (1659),  206;  Republican  ascen- 
dency in,  207 ;  negotiates  for  retirement 
of  Richard  Cromwell,  208  ;  supported  by 
General  Monk,  209;  on  good  terms  with 
the  army,  210;  informed  of  royalist  con- 
spiracy, 212;  adopts  measures  against  in- 
surgents, 213  ;  renewal  of  its  struggle  with 
the  army,  214-217 ;  dissolved,  217  ;  Monk 
declares  in  favor  of,  220;  re-established, 
226;  dissensions  in,  228  ;  dissatisfaction 
with  Monk,  230;  London  revolts  against, 
231,  234;  Presbyterian  members  reinstated 
by  Monk,  235;  reactionary  measures  of, 
236,  237;  finally  dissolved  (1660),  238. 
PARLIAMENT,  under  Oliver  Cromwell  (1654), 
169;  ascendency  of  Republicans  in,  170;  dis- 
solved, 171;  convoked,  1656,  174;  Repub- 
licans not  admitted,  175 ;  submissive  to 
Cromwell,  175,  176  ;  Cromwell's  designs 
against,  177;  offers  title  of  kin"1  to  Crom- 
well, 1657,  178,  179;  confers  with  him  on 
the  subject,  180-184 ;  votes  "  Humble  Pe- 
tition and  Advice,"  184;  Upper  House 
created  by  Cromwell,  185;  dissolved,  186. 
— ,  under  Richard  Cromwell  (1659),  de- 


bate on  recognition  of  Richard,  199,  230 ; 
passes  bill  for  his  recognition,  200;  its 
struggle  with  the  army,  201-204;  dis- 
solved, 204,  205. 

•  of  1660,  Royalist  majority  in,  iii.  243 ; 


letters  of  Charles  II.  to,  244,  245 ;  votes 
subsidy,  245 ;  proclaims  Charles  II.,  246 ; 
debate'  in,  on  the  Amnesty,  247 ;  adopts 
severe  measures  against  Republican  lead- 
ers, 253 ;  dissolved,  255,  256. 

-,  in  reign  of  Charles  II.,  Royalist  ma- 


jority in,  places  military  power  in  hands  of 
the  king,  256 ;  passes  Act  of  Uniformity 
(1602),  257;  severe  measures  of,  against 
Republicans,  258,  259 ;  convened  at  Oxford 
during  the  plague,  262;  impeaches  Lord 
Clarendon,  264;  opposition  in,  to  the 
Cabal,  267;  passes  Test  Act  (1673),  pro- 
rogued, insists  on  peace  with  Holland,  271 ; 
division  of  parties  in,  into  court  and  coun- 
try parties,  273 ;  attempted  dissolution  of, 
275 ;  requires  account  of  expenditure,  276 ; 
nicknamed  "  the  pensioned,"  dissolved 
(1678);  convoked  (1679),  277;  passes  vote 
of  thanks  to  Titus  Oates,  division  of  parties 
in.  28  J;  passes  Habeas  Corpus  Act,  is  dis- 
solved, 281 ;  debate  in,  on  Exclusion  Bill 
(1680),  defeat  of  the  bill,  285;  dissolved 
on  renewed  attempt  in  favor  of  Exclusion 
Bill,  286;  convened  at  Oxford  (1681),  286; 
dissolved  for  passing  Exclusion  Bill,  287. 
-,  in  reign  of  James  II.,  overwhelming 


Tory  majority  (1685),  iii.  303;  publishes 
declarations  against  Monmouth,  315;  op- 
position to  the  king,  325,  326;  prorogued, 
325;  meeting  postponed  by  James  II. 
(1687),  329;  opposition  to  Declaration  of 
Indulgence,  331;  convoked  for  the  last 
time  by  Jarncs  II.,  353. 

-,  in  reign  of  William  HI.,  convoked 


by  William  III.  (1689),  Convention  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  260 ;  debate  as  to  vacancy  of  the 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


501 


throne,  362-364;  recognizes  William  and 
Mary,  364  ;  formally  offers  the  crown,  330  ; 
dissolved,  369 :  in  16'90,sustains government 
of  William  and  Mary,  379;  discussion  of 
Abjuration  Bill,  380;  prorogued,  381;  grants 
liberal  supplies,  389:  in  1691,  King  Wil- 
liam's opening  speech,  392;  Jacobite  in- 
trigues in,  393 :  in  1692,  the  king  embar- 
rassed by  its  action  in  regard  to  the  war,  401, 
403  :  in  l693,opposes  augmentation  of  army, 
403 ;  Whigs  regain  ascendency,  403,  404 ; 
measures  of  reform,  404  :  in  16"94,  the  king 
assents  to  Triennial  Bill,407;  brings  charges 
of  corruption  against  distinguished  Tories, 
iv.  14 ;  dissolved,  16  :  in  1695,  convoked,  iv. 
16 ;  opposes  the  king's  grant  to  Duke  of 
Portland,  17;  measures  on  discovery  of 
Barclay's  plot,  20,  21 :  in  1698,  insists  upon 
reduction  of  the  army,  27 ;  William's  ad- 
dress to,  on  disbanding  of  the  army,  30,  31 ; 
opposition  to  William's  disposal  of  for- 
feited estates  in  Ireland,  36,  37 ;  pro- 
rogued, 38 :  in  1701,  fixes  succession  to 
the  throne  in  the  Protestant  line,  charges 
against  Whig  leaders,  39;  enthusiastic 
support  of  war  with  Louis  XIV.,  40;  dis- 
solved, reassembles,  Harley  chosen  speak- 
er, 44 :  in  1702,  opening  address  of  the 
king,  44-46;  receives  last  message  of  the 
king,  46. 

PARLIAMENT,  in  reign  of  Anne,  peace  of 
Utrecht,  attacked  in,  accusations  preferred 
against  Marlborough,  iv.71;  votes  addresses 
in  favor  of  peace,  73 ;  opposition  in,  to  peace 
of  Rastadt,  dissolved,  76;  votes  Union  of 
Scotland  and  England,  sits  for  the  first 
time  as  Parliament  of  Great  Britain  (1707), 
79;  Occasional  Conformity  Bill  presented, 

i  not  passed  until  1711,  81;  dissolved,  83; 
accusations  preferred  in,  against  Marl- 
borough  (1713),  84;  passes  the  Schism 
Bill,  86 ;  attachment  of  the  majority  in,  to 
Protestant  succession,  86 ;  takes  measures 
against  Jacobites,  87. 

,  in  reign  of  George  I.  (1714),  offers 

reward  for  arrest  of  Pretender,  iv.  93 ; 
Whig  majority  in,  passes  vote  of  censure 
on  Peace  of  Utrecht,  94 ;  impeachment  of 
Bolingbroke  and  Oxford,  95  :  in  1715-1716, 
severe  measures  against  Jacobites,  107, 
108 :  in  1716,  passes  Septennial  Bill,  109 ;  re- 
peals clause  of  Establishment  Act  forbid- 
ding British  sovereigns  to  leave  the  coun- 
try," 110:  in  1717,  act  establishing  transpor- 
tation of  criminals,  v.  290  :  in  1718,  repeals 
Schism  Act  and  Act  of  Occasional  Con- 
formity, 120 ;  bill  for  limiting  number  of 
peers  defeated,  121 :  in  1719,  grants  monop- 
oly to  South  Sea  Company,  122 ;  debate  on 
South  Sea  Company,  123, 124 :  in  1722-1723, 
trial  of  Atterbury,  125-128:  in  1725,  grants 
amnesty  to  Bolingbroke,  129 :  in  1727,  open- 
ing speech  of  the  king,  133,  134. 

,  in  reign  of  George  II.  (1729-1730), 

debate  on  execution  of  Treaty  of  Utrecht, 
iv.  140,  141 :  in  1734,  on  repeal  of  Septen- 
nial Bill,  142-146 :  in  1738-1739,  opposition 
Walpole,  147,  148:  in  1741,  opposition  to 
Granville's  ministry  in,  151 :  in  1743,  dissat- 
isfaction with  Treaty  of  Worms,  153 :  in 


1746,  trial  of  Jacobite  leaders,  178 :  in  1755, 
requested  by  the  ministry  to  send  troops  to 
America,  188:  in  1757,' demands  Pitt  as 
prime  minister,  193 ;  votes  subsidy  for  the 
support  of  the  war,  196 :  in  1759,  decrees 
tomb  to  Wolfe,  201 ;  votes  enormous  sub- 
sidies, 211. 

PARLIAMENT,  in  reign  of  George  III,  speech 
of  the  king  on  prorogation  (1763),  iv.  222; 
Wilkes  elected  to,  223 ;  Chatham's  speech 
against  Stamp  Act  (1765),  225,  226;  re- 
peals Stamp  Act,  227 ;  motion  for  inquiry 
into  government  of  India,  228 ;  passes  Bos- 
ton Port  Bill,  234;  debates  on  North's 
American  policy,  235 ;  opening  speech  of 
the  king  (1775),  239;  passes  Prohibitory 
Bill  (1775),  opening  speech  of  the  king 
(1776),  241;  speeches  of  Chatham  during 
debate  on  American  war,  244,  245,  246; 
passes  bills  on  American  taxation,  and  for 
appointing  commissioners  to  treat  for 
peace,  247 ;  Chatham's  last  speech  in,  248, 
249;  passes  law  in  favor  of  Catholics 
(1779),  254 ;  Burke's  attack  on  Lord  North 
(1782),  267,  268;  North  announces  resig- 
nation of  his  ministry,  269 ;  the  king's  an- 
nouncement of  American  independence, 
280;  introduction  of  Fox's  Indian  Bill 
(1783),  281;  attack  on  Clive  (1770),  283; 
acquittal  of  Clive,  284;  passage  of  bill  for 
reorganization  of  government  of  India 
(1773),  286;  ministry  defeated  on  Fox's 
Indian  Bill,  292;  impeachment  of  Hastings 
(1788),  292,  293 ;  Fox's  Indian  Bill,  further 
account  of  its  introduction,  295;  its  pas- 
sage in  the  Commons,  296;  rejection  by 
the  Lords,  297 ;  debate  upon  it,  297,  298'; 
debate  on  motion  of  Pepper  Arden,  298 ; 
contest  between  Fox  and  Pitt,  302 ;  Pitt's 
ascendency  in  (1784),  passage  of  his  finan- 
cial measures,  303;  inquiry  into  West- 
minster election,  304 ;  passes'  Pitt's  bill  for 
sinking  fund,  305 ;  accepts  treaty  of  com- 
merce with  France,  306;  pays  debts  of 
Prince  of  Wales,  307;  passes  Regency 
Bill,  313;  Pitt's  ascendency  (1790),  315; 
presentation  of  bill  for  abolition  of  slave- 
trade  (1792),  320;  suspends  Habeus  Corp- 
us Act  (1794),  325 ;  bills  for  suppression  of 
sedition  (1795),  329;  Pitt  presents  plans 
for  national  defence  (1796).  his  loan,  332; 
bills  for  suppression  of  mutiny  (1797),  337 ; 
passes  bill  for  union  of  England  and  Ire- 
land (1/99),  342;  debate  on  peace  with 
France  (1800),  344,  345;  message  of  the 
king  announcing  French  preparations  for 
war,  357;  reception  of  Pitt  on  his  reap- 
pearance, 359;  rejects  vote  of  censure  on 
•Addington's  ministry,  360;  debate  on  war 
with  Spain  (1804),  365;  vote  of  censure  of 
the  Commons  against  Lord  Melville,  367 ; 
his  trial  bv  the  Lords,  his  acquittal,  368 ; 
bill  forbidding  slave-trade  (1806),  379 ;  de- 
bate on  Catholic  emancipation,  380,  381 ; 
Tory  ascendency  in  (1807),  381;  Whigs 
attack  conduct  of  Peninsular  war  (1809), 
388;  suspends  Habeas  Corpus  Act  (1817), 
405. 

-,  in  reign  of  George  IV.,  Bill  of  Pains 


and  Penalties    against    Queen    Caroline, 


502 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


(1321),  iv.  407-408;  trial  of  the  qneen, 
4J3-4JJ;  withdrawal  of  the  bill,  -109;  Can- 
ning's Roman  Catliolic  Relief  Bill  intro- 
duced (1822),  412;  passed  by  Commons, 
414;  rejected  by  the  Lords;  rejection  of 
Russell's  first  Reform  Bill,  415 ;  Test  Act 
repealed  (1828),  419;  Peel's  Catholic 
Emancipation  bill  introduced  (1829),  422; 
passed,  424. 

PARLIAMENT,  in  reign  of  William  IV.,  Lord 
Grey's  advocation  of  parliamentary  reform 
(1833),  iv.423;  Wellington's  reply,  429;  in- 
troduction of  Grey's  Reform  Bill  (1831), 
43J;  debate  on  the  bill,  432- 131;  is  dissolved; 
re-assembles ;  Grey's  Reform  Bill  passed 
by  Commons,  437 ;  debate  in  the  Lords, 
437-438;  rejection  of  the  bill;  introduction 
of  Lord  Russell's  Reform  Bill,  433;  Rus- 
sell's Reform  Bill  passed  by  Commons 
(1832),  433;  amendment  voted  by  the 
Lords,  439;  address  of  Commons  to  the 
king,  440;  final  passage  of  ilia  bill,  441; 
(Reformed  Parliament)  msasures  for  re- 
pression of  agitation  in  Ireland  (1833), 
442-443 ;  questions  arising  for  discussion, 
445 ;  abolition  of  slavery  in  the  West 
Indies  (1831),  445-446;  rejection  of  the  bill 
for  repeal  of  union  with  Ireland,  443; 
passage  of  Irish  Church  Bill,  451. 

,  in  reign  of  Victoria,  suspends  con- 
stitution of  Lower  Canada,  v.  18;  attack 
on  Lord  Durham  by  the  opposition,  19; 
pronounces  against  the  Jamaica  Bill,  20; 
supports  Rowland  Hill's  reform  in  postage 
rates,  24;  passes  law  for  punishment  of 
assassins,  33;  assembles  in  1811;  Tory 
majority  in,  60;  ad  Iresses  congratulations 
to  the  queen  on  birth  of  Prince  of  Wales, 
63;  adherence  of,  to  Peel,  65;  debate  on 
revision  of  the  tarilf,  65-33;  on  the  Corn- 
Lavs,  75-79;  Peel's  bill  for  abolition  of 
th j  Corn-Laws,  80-32;  debate  on  the  bill, 
82-S4;  passed  by  the  Commons,  81;  by  the 
L  >rds,  85;  passes  bill  for  extension  of 
M'l.vnooth  College,  91;  O'Connell's  last 
spjeeh  in,  95;  adopts  measures  for  relief 
of  Ireland,  97-98;  Chartist  petition  pre- 
sented to  (1819),  123;  dealings  with  Irish 
ajitators,  127;  debate  on  Irish  question, 
128-131;  Palmsrston's  foreign  policy  sus- 
tained bv  the  Commons,  132;  passes  Eccle- 
siasticarTitles  bill  (1851),  138;  dissolved, 
147;  parses  laws  for  alleviation  of  the 
working  classes,  154;  measures  for  civil 
emancipation  of  the  Jews,  157  ;  moves  in- 
quiry into  condition  of  Crimean  army 
(1854),  217;  Palmerston's  speech  in,  on 
prolongation  of  the  war  (1856),  233;  cen- 
sures conduct  of  Bowrinu  in  China,  1857; 
dissolved,  233;  result  of  a  re-election,  239; 
debate  on  government  of  East  Company, 
274,  275,  276;  passes  bill  establishing  au- 
thority of  the  crown  in  India,  277,  278 ; 
rejects  Palmerston's  Conspiracy  Bill,  286; 
establishes  Court  of  Divorce,  287  ;  abolishes 
transportation  of  criminals  (1857),  290; 
abolishes  Scotch  marriages,  291 ;  removes 
Jewish  disabilities,  292;  removes  landed- 
property  qualifications  for  members,  2'.)2, 
293 ;  introduction  of  Disraeli's  Reform 


Bill  (1859),  298;  dissolution  and  re-elec- 
tion; Lord  Hartington  proposes  vote  of 
want  of  confidence,  299;  opposition  to  Mr. 
Gladstone's  bill  for  repeal  of  the  paper 
duty  (1860),  305;  discussion  on  Liberal 
Reform  Bill,  306;  Roebuck's  motion  for 
recognition  of  the  Southern  Confederacy 
in  America  (1863),  338;  resolution  cen- 
suring the  government  for  course  in  regard 
to  Schleswig-Holstcin  difficulty  (1864), 
347-348;  Liberal  Reform  Bill  presented 
(1863),  361,  362;  pusses  Reform  Bill  of 
1867,  367-3(38;  measures  adopted  for  re- 
organization of  Canada,  375;  reforms  in 
interior  legislation,  376;  Mr.  Gladstone's 
resolution  in,  for  disestablishment  of  Irish. 
Church,  382 ;  return  of  Liberal  majority, 
333;  Irish  Church  Bill  passed  (1870),  333; 
Mr.  Forster's  Education  Bill  presented ; 
also  Irish  Land  Bill  (1870),  389;  Educa- 
tion Bill  passed,  402;  bill  for  reconstruc- 
tion of  the  army,  passed  by  the  Commons 
(1871),  403;  opposed  by  the  Lords,  4J4; 
Ballot  Bill  passed  (1872),  405;  inquiry 
into  Crown  revenues,  405-406 ;  Irish  Uni- 
versity Bill  introduced  (1873),  407;  de- 
feateii,  433;  dissolution  of  (1874),  409. 
PARLIAMENT,  Scottish,  consulted  by  Edward 
I.,  on  succession  to  the  throne,  5.  250;  re- 
moves English  from  the  court,  252 ;  con- 
vened by  Edward  I.,  354,  365;  in  treaty 
with  Edward  III.  for  ransom  of  David 
Bruce,  326 ;  opposes  selection  of  Lionel, 
son  of  Edward  III.,  as  heir  to  the  throne, 
327  ;  refuses  to  dismiss  Albany  from  power, 
ii.  145 ;  adopts  Calvinist  confession  of 
faith,  277;  passes,  bill  for  establishment 
of  English  Church,  398 ;  convoked  by 
Charles  I. ;  its  pretensions,  425  ;  the  kin?  4 
concessions  to,  439  ;  orders  inquiring  con- 
cerning Hamilton  and  Argyle,  440  ;  con- 
sents to  surrender  Charles!,  to  the  Eng- 
lish, iii.  77;  votes  raising  of  army  in  his 
behalf,  100  ;  re-opens  negotiations  with 
Charles  II.,  133;  condemns  Montroso, 

136  ;  '  concludes  treaty  with  Charles   II., 

137  ;  institutes  oath  of  passive  obedience, 
299;  submission  to  James  II.,  305  ;  decree 
against    covenanters,  306;    convoked    Ivy 
James   II.,  332;    admits   royal  power  of 
dispensation,    333  ;     recognizes    William 
and  Alary,  374;  passes  Act  of  Union,  iv. 
79. 

of  Ireland,  its  subserviency  to  Straf- 


ford,  ii.  419,  427 ;  demands  independence 
of  Ireland,  iii.  370;  anxious  for  legislative 
independence,  iv.  305;  opposed  to  union 
with  England,  341. 

-,  "  Barebones,"  iii.  164-165 ;  abdicates, 


166. 


-,  Ecclesiastical,  i.  273. 

,  the  Good,  i.  337. 

of  the  kins,  convoked  at  Oxford,  iii. 

44 ;  negotiations  with  Essex,  45 ;  adjourns, 
46. 

,  the  Lack-learning,  i.  371. 

,  the  Ma.l,  i.  232. 

of  Paris,  i.  401. 

,  Houses  of,  Catesby's  plan  for  de- 
stroying, ii.  388. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


503 


PARLIAMENTARIANS,  in   the   ascendent  in 

most  important  sections,  iii.  30. 
PARMA,  city  of,  captured,  ii.  141. 

— ,  duchy  of,  succession  to,  assured  to 
children  of  Queen  of  Spain  by  Quadruple 
All.ance,  iv.  114;  claims  of  Don  Carlos  of 
Spain  to,  132.  ( 

-,  Duke  of,  Alexander  Farnese,  general 


of  Philip  II.,  ii.  317;  supports  Babington's 
conspiracy,  334;  negotiates  with  Eliz- 
abeth, 337;  reputation  of  his  army,  340; 
unable  to  join  Armada,  341 ;  does  not  make 
descent  on  England.  342:  enters  France, 
344. 

-,  Louisa  of.     See  Louisa  of  Parma. 


PARR,  Lady  Catherine,  sixth  wife  of  Henry 
VIII.,  ii.  208;  discusses  theology  with 
the  king,  211  ;  diverts  his  suspicions, 
212;  marries  Lord  Seymour;  her  death, 
223. 

PARRY,  Welsh  member  of  Parliament,  exe- 
cuted, ii.  322. 

PARTITION  TREATY,  the  first,  signed  at  Loo 
(1098),  iv.  27;  the  second,  signed  at  Lon- 
don and  the  Hague  (1700),  33,  34;  Louis 
XIV's  breach  of,  35. 

PATAY,  battle  of,  ii.  26. 

"  PATRIOTS,"  the  name  taken  by  the  Whigs 
in  opposition  to  Walpole,  iv.  140. 

PAUL,  Emperor  of  Russia.     See  Russia. 
—  III.,  IV.,  and  V.    See  Popes. 

PAUI.INUS,  missionary  bishop  in  Britain, 
i.  38,  39. 

PAULINOS  SUETONIUS,  praetor  in  Britain, 
i.  20. 

PAULOFF,  General,  v.  209 ;  his  junction  with 
Soimonoffat  Inkerman,  210. 

PAULTON,  Mr.,  speech  against  the  Corn- 
Law,  v.  69-70 ;  his  tour  through  manufac- 
turing districts,  70. 

PAVIA,  battle  of,  ii.  149. 

PAVILLY,  Maitre,  doctor  of  the  Sorboune,  i. 
397. 

PAW,  ADRIAN  DE,  Dutch  envoy  to  England, 
iii  156. 

PAWLET,  Sir  AMYAS,  custodian  of  Mary 
Stuart,  ii.  325 ;  his  want  of  respect  to  her, 
331 ;  refuses  to  assume  the  responsibility 
of  her  death,  333. 

PAXTON,  head-gardener  of  Duke  of  Devon- 
shire, his  design  for  the  Crystal  Palace, 
v.  139. 

PECHEL,  Dr.  JOHN,  vice-chancellor  of  Cam- 
bridge University,  iii.  336. 

PECQUIGNY,  Edward  IV.  and  Louis  XI. 
meet  at,  ii.  66;  treaty  of,  67. 

PEEL,  Sir  ROBERT,  becomes  home  secretary 
in  cabinet  of  Lord  Liverpool,  1822,  iv.  412; 
opposes  Canning's  Roman  Catholic  Relief 
Bill,  414;  introduces  Catholic  Emancipa- 
tion Bill  (1829),  422;  speech  in  support  of 
the  bill,  422,-423;  speech  after  its  passage, 
424 ;  resigns,  429 ;  his  opposition  to  Reform 
Bill  pf  1831,  432-434;  refuses  to  join  Wel- 
lington's cabinet,  440;  speech  in  support 
of  government,  444 ;  in  Italy ;  accepts  of- 
fice of  prime  minister,  451;  letter  to  his 
constituents,  452, 453 ;  speech  in  Parliament 
on  defeat  in  election  of  speaker,  452,  453; 
defeated  on  Irish  Church  question,  454; 


his  resignation,  454,  455 ;  speech  in  Glas- 
gow, 456,  457 ;  swears  allegiance  to  Vic- 
toria, v.  15;  Wellington's  criticism  of,  17; 
his  attempt  to  form  a  ministry,  20;  de- 
mands opposed  by  the  queen,  20,  21 ;  re- 
fuses to  construct  a  Cabinet,  21 ;  his  speech 
on  the  queen's  marriage,  28 ;  remarks  on 
the  Eastern  cjuestion,  38, 39 ;  justifies  Palm- 
erston's  policy,  42;  his  attack  on  the 
Whigs,  57 ;  explanation  of  his  policv,  58- 
59;  becomes  prime  minister;  his  Cabinet, 
60 ;  position  on  accession  to  power,  61 ; 

•  retort  to  the  Whigs,  62,  63 ;  re-establish- 
ment of  income  tax,  64 ;  speech  in  regard 
to  it,  64,  65 ;  speech  on  the  tariff,  66 ;  plan 
for  reduction  of  duties  on  corn,  67 ;  1'eply 
to  Palmerston,  67,  68 ;  attachment  of  his 
party  to  him,  68,  69 ;  his  attitude  with  re- 
gard to  Corn-Laws,  74, 75 ;  general  accusa- 
tions against  him,  74;  Disraeli's  attack  on, 
76, 77 ;  Bright's  appeal  to,  77, 78 ;  his  speech 
during  debate  on  Corn-Laws,  79 ;  resigns, 
80 ;  letter  to  the  queen,  80,  81 ;  is  recalled ; 
partial  abolition  of  Corn  Laws,  82;  effect 
of  his  policy  on  Conservative  party,  82; 
his  resignation;  farewell  speech  to  Parlia- 
ment, 86,  88;  his  plans  for  reform  in  Ire- 
land, 90  ;  last  measures  of  his  administra- 
tion, 99;  foreign  questions  during  his 
ministry,  100;  his  opinion  of  address  to 
Louis  Philippe,  104;  his  position  on  (he 
Tahiti  question,  105,  106  ;  on  the  Morocco 
question,  109,  110;  policy  in  respect  to 
Spanish  affairs,  113,  1-4;  succeeded  by 
Lord  John  Russell,  115;  supports  Whig 
measures  for  relief  of  Ireland,  125 ;  speech 
on  Irish  question,  128,  129;  views  on  emi- 
gration, 129,  130 ;  on  landed  property,  130, 
131 ;  his  support  of  Whig  ministry,  132  ; 
speech  on  foreign  policy  of  Palmerston, 
133, 134 ,-  public  excitement  on  news  of  his 
accident,  134,  135  ;  his  death,  135;  charac- 
ter, 135, 136 ;  speech  upon  public  education, 
154-157 ;  Irish  measures,  384. 

PEEL,  Captain,  Sir  WILLIAM,  son  of  the 
above,  his  death,  v.  269. 

.,  General,  member  of  Derby's  Cabinet 


of  1866,  resigns,  v.  366. 

-,  Lady,  declines  offer  of  peerage,  v.  135. 


PEIIIO  RIVER,  obstruction  of,  by  Chinese 
authorities,  v.  309. 

PEKIN,  proposed  ratification  of  treaty  of 
Tientsin  at,  v.  308,  destruction  of  Summer 
Palace  at,  312. 

PELAGIUS,  Irish  monk,  i.  33. 

PELHAM,  HENRY,  iv.  138;  becomes  First 
Lord  of  the  Treasury,  153 ;  his  letter  on 
difficulties  between  Cumberland  and  Wil- 
liam IV. ;  disposed  to  peace  with  France, 
180 ;  his  death ;  character  of  his  adminis- 
tration, 184. 

,  Lord,  interview  with  George  III.,  iv. 

359. 


incasurcs  to  secure  freedom  of  action  in 
Crimea  223;  agreement  of  opinion  with 
Lord  Raglan,  224,  difficulties  of  his  posi- 
tion, 226. 


504 


POPULAR   HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


PELTIER,  French  refugee,  his  trial  in  Eng- 
land, iv.  357. 

PEMBROKE  CASTLE,  captured  by  Cromwell, 
iii.  102. 

PEMBROKE,  Countess  of,  Mary,  sister  of  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  ii.  365. 

,   Earl  of,   Richard   de   Clare,  called 

Strongbow,  appointed  seneschal  of  Ireland; 
i.  173. 

-,  Earl  of,  defeats  Bruce  at  Methven,  i. 


267 ;  captures  Gaveston,  275 ;  at  battle  of 
Bannockburn,  278. 

-,  Earl   of,   i.   214 ;  chief  of  barons  at 


Runnyinedc,  215 ;  Protector  of  England, 
221;  his  wisdom  and  moderation;  his 
death,  223. 

-,  Earl  of,  defeated  at  Edgecote,  ii.  58 ; 


made  Duke  of  Bedford  by  Henry  VII.,  85. 
-,  Earl  of,  member  of  council  of  Ed- 


ward VI.,  ii.  229;  supports  Mary's  claims 
to  the  throne,  211 ;  defeats  insurgents  un- 
der Wyat,  249,  250;  commands  English 
army  in  France,  261;  minister  of  Eliza- 
beth, 267;  unites  with  Leicester  in  urging 
Mary  Stuart's  marriage  with  Norfolk,  300 ; 
leaves  Elizabeth's  court,  3J2. 

-,  Lord,  partisan  of  Margaret  of  Anjou, 


ii.  63. 

PENAL  SERVITUDE,  substituted  for  transpor- 
tation in  1853,  v.  290. 

PENDLETON,  Doctor,  preacher  of  Queen 
Mary,  ii.  252. 

PENINSULAR  WAR,  its  beginning  (1808),  iv. 
385  ;  ended  (1814),  400 ;  Sir  Charles  Napier 
in,  v.  152. 

PENN,  Admiral,  his  expedition  against  Span- 
ish colonies,  iii.  173-174. 

,  WILLIAM,  present  at  execution  of 

Elizabeth  Gaunt,  iii.  321. 

,  RICHARD,  bearer  to  England  of  sec- 
ond petition  of  American  Congress,  iv. 
23S. 

PENNEFATHER,  General,  in  command  of 
division  at  Inkerman,  v.  211. 

PENRUDDOCK,  executed  for  conspiracy 
against  Cromwell,  iii.  172. 

PENTHIEVRE,  Joan  of.  (See  JoanofPen- 
thievre.) 

PERCEVAL,  SPENCER,  prime  minister,  iv. 
393 ;  opposition  to  the  Prince  Regent,  394 ; 
assassinated  1812,  397. 

PERCHE,  Count  of,  i.  222. 

PERCY,  HENRY,  defeated  by  Bruce  at  Car- 
rick  Castle,  i.  269;  Gaveston  surrenders 
to,  275. 

,  Lord,  Henry  (Hotspur),  made  pris- 
oner at  Chevy  Chase,  i.  351 ;  defeats  Doug- 
las at  Homil'don  Hill,  367;  marries  sister 
of  Sir  Edmund  Mortimer;  conspires 
against  Henry  IV.,  368 ;  his  challenge  of 
Henry,  369;  is  killed  at  Shrewsbury,  370. 

,  Lord,  marshal  of  England,  pursued 
by  mob,  i.  338. 

,  Lord,  signs  letters  to  officers  of  royal 

army,  iii.  52. 

-,  Sir  RICHARD,  makes  submission  to 


Edward    IV.,    ii.    54;    again    revolts;    is 
killed  at  Hexham,  55. 

PERCY,  accomplice  of  Catesby,  in  plot  against 
James  I.,  ii.  383. 


PERIOORD  becomes  possession  of  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149; 
ceded  to  Edward  HI.  by  treaty  of  Bretigny, 
329. 

PERIGORD,  Cardinal  of,  his  negotiations  be- 
fore battle  of  Poitiers,  i.  322-325. 

PERRERS,  ALICE,  favorite  of  Edward  III., 
i.  337 ;  deserts  his  deathbed,  328. 

PERROT,  Sir  JOHN,  Lord-Lieutenant  of  Ire- 
land, condemned  to  death,  ii.  348. 

PERSECUTIONS  of  early  Christians  in  reign 
of  Diocletian,  i.  27;  of  Jews  under  Richard 
I..  186;  under  Edward  I.,  244;  of  Lol- 
lards, in  reign  of  Henrv  IV.,  381 ;  in  reign 
of  Henry  V.,  382 ;  of  'Lollards  Lutherans 
and  Anabaptists  by  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  175  ; 
of  Catholics  and  Protestants,  198 ;  of  Pro- 
testants in  Scotland,  209;  of  Protestants 
by  Mary,  254-260. 

PERSIA,  SHAH  cf,  at  war  with  Prince  of 
Afghanistan,  v.  239. 

PERSIGNY,  Due  de,  French  Ambassador 
in  London,  v.  283 ;  friend  of  Napoleon  III., 
284. 

PERTH,  burned  by  its  own  citizens,  i.  262 ; 
castle  of,  recovered  by  Bruce,  276 ;  head- 
quarters of  Highland  insurgents  in  1715, 
iv.  99,  101 ;  entered  bv  Charles  Edward, 
159. 

•,  Duke  of,  commands  at  siege  of  Car- 


lisle, iv.  166. 

-,  Earl  of  (James  Drummond),  Lord 


Treasurer  of  Scotland,  iii.  332;  envoy  of 

James  II.  at  Rome,  iv.  26. 
PERU,  Anson's  expedition  to,  iv.  147. 
PERCHIERA,   Marquis  of,  gains  victory  at 

Pavia,  ii.  149. 
PETER,  Emperor  of  Russia.     See  Russia. 

,  kings  of  Castile.     See  Castile. 

•,  the  Hermit,  his  prediction,  i.  209,  210. 


PETERBOROUGH,  Bishop  of  (White),  signs 
petition  against  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
iii.  338. 

•,  Dean  of,  reads  discourse  at  execution 


of  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  335. 

-,  Earl  of,  Charles  Mordaunt,  his  ad- 


vice to  William  of  Orange,  iii.  345;  made 
minister,  368;  his  brilliant  campaign  in 
Spain,  capture  of  Barcelona,  iv.  54 ;  retires 
to  England,  57. 

"  PETER'S  PENCE,"  i.  95. 

PETERS,  excluded  from  amnesty,  iii.  253. 

PETIT,  Maitre  JEAN,  doctor 'of  the  Sor- 
bonne,  i.  375. 

PETIT-THOUARS,  Admiral  du,  takes  posses- 
sion of  Tahiti,  v.  105. 

PETITION  OF  RIGHT,  the,  presented  to 
Charles  I.,  415;  his  violation  of,  416. 

PETRE,  Father,  Jesuit  priest,  obtains  dis- 
grace of  Catharine  Sedley,  iii.  328;  Inno- 
cent IX.  refuses  to  make  him  a  bishop, 
335. 

PETTY,  Lord  HENRY,  afterwards  Lord 
Lansdowne,  member  of  Lord  Grenville's 
cabinet,  iv.  376.  See  Lansdowne. 

PIACENZA,  city  of,  captured,  ii.  141. 

•,  duchy 'of,  claims  of  Don  Carlos  of 


Spain  to,  "iv.  132;  guaranteed  to  Infant 
Don  Philip  by  peace  of  Ai.v-la-Chapolle, 
181. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


505 


PICARDY,  ravaged  by  Edward  HI.,  i.  128 ; 
by  Earl  of  Buckingham,  342. 

PICHEGRU.  CHARLES,  general  of  French 
Republic,  menaces  Holland  (1794),  iv.  327. 
327. 

PICKERING,  Sir  WILLIAM,  ii.  278. 

PICTS,  i.  26,  29,  33. 

PIEDMONT,  annexed  to  French  Republic,  iv. 
356;  sends  contingent  to  Crimea,  v.  218; 
semis  plenipotentiaries  to  Congress  of 
Paris,  234;  Emperor  Napoleon  declares 
war  against  Austria  for  deliverance  of, 
302. 

PIERCE,  martyr  for  heresy,  his  wife  disin- 
terred and  burned,  ii.  260. 

PIERRE-LE-MONTOIR,  taken  by  Joan  of  Arc, 
ii.  29. 

PIERRI,  comrade  of  Orsini,  v.  283. 

PILGRIMS  of  GRACE,  insurgents  in  reign  of 
Henry  VIII  ,  ii.  187. 

PILLNITZ,  declaration  of,  iv.  319,  320. 

PINKIE,  battle  of,  ii.  222. 

PITT,  WILLIAM,  the  elder.    See  Chatham. 

PHILADELPHIA,  its  opposition  to  the  Stamp 
Act,  iv.  225 ;  Americans  obliged  to  evacu- 
ate, 246. 

PHILIP,  youngest  son  of  King  John  the 
Good  of  France,  i.  323. 

,  Dauphin,  son  of  Charles  VI.,  endeav- 
ors to  seize  reins  of  government,  i.  384 ; 
death,  394. 

• ,  Infant  of  Spain,  son  of  Philip  V.,  iv. 

132. 

,  kings  of  France.     See  France. 

,  kings  of  Spain.     See  Spain. 

— ,  archdukes  of  Austria.     See  Austria. 

PHILIP-HAUGH,  battle  of,  iii.  68. 

PHILIPPA  OF  FLANDERS,  contracted  to 
Prince  Edward  of  England,  i.  254 ;  death 
of,  258. 

• OF  HAINAULT,  marries  Edward  III., 

i.  290 ;  accompanies  her  husband  on  ex- 
pedition to  France,  297 ;  sends  army  against 
David  Bruce,  312;  intercedes  for  the  citi- 
zens of  Calais,  317 ;  quartered  in  house  of 
John  d'  Aire.  318. 

PHILPOT,  JOHN,  London  merchant,  captures 
Spanish  ships,  i.  341. 

PHILIPPEVILLE,  fortifications  of  dismantled 
in  1831,  v.  395. 

PHILIPPINES,  plundered  by  English,  iv,  218. 

PHOENICIANS  AND  GREEKS,  their  early  com- 
mercial relations  with  Great  Britain,  i.  13. 

PITT,  WILLIAM  (1759-1806),  son  of  Lord 
Chatham,  rival  of  Charles  Fov,  iv,  235; 
supports  his  father  during  his  last  speech 
in  Parliament,  248;  prime  minister  at  res- 
ignation of  Coalition  Ministry,  292;  his 
previous  refusal  to  form  a  Cabinet,  295; 
opposition  to  Fox's  Indian  Bill,  296,297; 
difficulty  in  forming  a  Cabinet,  298,  299 ; 
reply  to  Fox's  attack,  299;  defeat  of  his 
Indian  Bill,  300;  his  disinterestedness, 
30J,  301;  his  contest  with  Fox,  301,  302; 
advises  dissolution  of  Parliament,  302  ;  his 
financial  measures  carried  in  Parliament, 
303;  his  appearance  and  character,  de- 
feated on  question  of  Westminster  election, 
304;  liberal  Irish  measures,  establishment 
of  sinking  fund,  305;  negotiates  treaty  of 


commerce  with  France,  305,  306 ;  speech 
in  support  of  treaty,  306;  persuades  the 
king  to  recommend  request  of  Prince  of 
Wales  to  Parliament,  advocates  abolition 
of  slave-trade,  308  ;  alliance  with  Holland 
and  Prussia  (1789),  his  power  firmly  estab- 
lished, 309;  letter  on  illness  of  the  king, 
309,  310 ;  his  position  in  regard  to  the  re- 
gency, 310,  312;  opposed  by  Fox,  311,  312; 
his  efforts  to  restrict  the  power  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales  as  regent,  312-313;  letter 
to  his  mother  on  convalescence  of  the 
king,  314;  the  king's  correspondence 
with,  314,  315;  his  popularity,  315;  atti- 
tude in  regard  to  French  revolution,  316, 
317;  Canada  Bill,  317  ;  maintains  neutral- 
ity of  England  toward  France,  319,  320 ; 
financial  measures,  urges  abolition  of 
slave-trade,  causes  dismissal  of  Thurlow, 
320;  made  warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports, 
his  anxiety  in  regard  to  state  of  Europe, 
321 ;  letter  to  Stafford  on  position  of  Hol- 
land, 322,  323:  anxiety  to  preserve  peace, 
323  ;  services  to  England,  measures  for  re- 
pression of  license  of  the  press,  324 ;  bill 
for  suspension  of  the  Habeas  Corpus,  325 ; 
advises  recall  of  Duke  of  York,  his  war 
policy  unpopular,  327 ;  plans  attempt  of 
French  emigrants  in  Brittany,  328 ;  meas- 
ures for  suppression  of  sed'ition  anil  lor 
relief  of  public  distress,  329;  anxiety  for 
peace,  330;  Burke's  letter  to,  330,  "331 ; 
plans  of  defence  against  French  invasion, 
332;  address  to  the  House  on  failure  of 
negotiations  with  France,  333 ;  renews  ne- 
gotiations unsuccessfully,  338;  introduces 
bill  for  the  union  of  Ireland  and  England, 
341;  his  speech  on  the  bill,  341,  342; 
speech  in  support  of  war  witli  France, 
344,  345;  advocates  emancipation  of  Caili- 
olics,  345;  opposition  of  the  king  to  IIH 
project,  346,  347;  his  resignation  (Febru- 
ary, 1801),  Rose's  interview  with  him,  347 ; 
urges  Aldington  to  form  a  cabinet,  letter 
of  Dundas  to  him  on  the  subject,  348; 
advice  to  Prince  of  Wales  on  regency 
question,  349 ;  his  promise  to  the  king  in 
regard  to  Catholic  emancipation,  mode  fof 
life  on  retirement  from  office,  350;  attach- 
ment of  his  friends  to  him,  letter  from 
Marquis  Welleslev,  351;  reply  to  Lord 
Grey's  attack  on  liis  administration,  353; 
takes  part  in  negotiations  for  peace  with 
France,  letter  to  Love,  354 ;  estrangement 
with  Aldington,  absents  himself  from 
Parliament,  356;  his  reception  on  reap- 
pearance in  Parliament,  359 ;  negotiations 
for  his  return  to  office,  358,  359;  speech 
on  accepting  mediation  of  Russia,  359, 


ment,  361 ;  becomes  premier  on  resigna- 
tion of  Addington,  proposes  coalition  with 
Fox,  362;  indignation  at  Grcnville's  re- 
fusal to  become  member  of  lii*  ministry, 
363 ;  his  estimate  of  Napoleon,  304 ;  recon- 
ciliation with  Addington,  3(55.  frtattUblp 
for  Melville,  defends  him  iigniiist  clMtft 
of  corruption,  366 ;  mortification  at  passage 


506 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


of  vote  of  censure,  367;  speech  on  an- 
nouncing the  erasure  of  Melville's  name 
from  list  of  privy  council,  368;  his  declin- 
ing health,  efforts  to  form  new  coalitions 
against  France.  369 ;  his  illness,  urges  ad- 
mittance of  Fox  to  the  cabinet,  371;  speech 
at  annual  banquet  in  London,  reception  of 
news  of  Austerlitz,  373 ;  his  last  days,  373, 
374;  death  (1806),  his  debts  paid  by  Par- 
liament, 375 ;  his  income  tax,  v.  64 ;  plan 
for  accomplishment  of  union  between  Eng- 
land and  Ireland,  90,  91;  his  measures  in 
regard  to  East  India  Company,  276 ;  prom- 
ise to  George  III.,  307 ;  his  Irish  measures, 
384. 

PITTSBURG,  originally  Fort  Duquesne,  iv. 
191. 

Pius  V.  and  VI.     See  Popes. 

PIZZIGHITINE,  fortress  of,  Francis  I.  im- 
prisoned at,  ii,  149. 

PLAGUE,  the.  ravages  Europe  in  reign  of 
Edward  III.,  i.  318;  in  London,  281'; 
breaks  out  in  London  iu  reign  of  Charles 
II.,  iii.  261-262. 

PLANTAGENET,  GEOFFREY,  Count  of  Anjou, 
marries  Empress  Maud,  i.  135;  claims 
Normandy,  137 ;  enters  Normandy  to 
claim  the  rights  of  his  wife,  139 ;  sends  his 
eldest  son,  Henry,  into  England,  145;  his 
death,  147. 

,  GEOFFREY,  brother  of  Henry  II.  of 

England,  deprived  of  Anjou  by  his  brother, 
i.  149;  refuses  to  acquiesce  and  is  defeated, 
150;  takes  refuge  in  Nautes;  his  death, 
151. 

,   RICHARD.     See  Richard  Cceur-de- 


Lion. 

PLASSEY,  battle  of,  iv.207;  hundredth  anni- 
versary of,  v.  240. 

PLATEN,  Countess  of,  favorite  of  George  I., 
compromised  in  inquiry  into  South  Sea 
Company,  iv.  124. 

PLECMUND,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  under 
Alfred,  i.  59. 

FLESHY  CASTLE,  Duke  of  Gloucester  arrested 
at,  i.  352. 

PLOMBIERES,  proclamation  of  the  Pretender 
at,  iv.  93. 

PLUNKETT,  Lord,  advocates  Catholic  eman- 
cipation, iv.  414. 

PLYMOUTH,  burned  by  Bourbon  princes,  i. 
371. 

POISSY,  insurrection  at  in  favor  of  Charles 
VII.,  ii.  15. 

POITEVINS,  complain  to  Charles  V.  of  taxes 
imposed  by  Black  Prince,  i.  333. 

POITIERS,  battle  of,  i.  322-325. 

POITOU,  part  of  marriage  portion  of  wife  of 
Henry  II.,  i.  147,  149;  revolt,  178;  Cceur- 
dc-Lion  does  homage  for,  to  Philip  Augus- 
tus, 181;  revolts,  182;  recognizes  John 
(Lackland)  as  liege-lord,  203;  invaded  by 
Bre'tons,  under  Prince  Arthur,  205;  re- 
regained  by  France,  207;  towns  of, 
closed  against  English,  326;  ceded  to 
English  by  treaty  of  Bretigny,'  329;  in- 
vaded by  French,  334;  promised  by  Ar- 
magnacs  to  English  king,  376. 

POLAND,  Duke  of  Anjou  king-elect  of,  ii. 
314 ;  revolts  against  Russia  (1863),  v.  342 ; 


hopes  for  European  i 
to  her  fate,  344. 


intervention,  343 ;  left 


POLAND,  sovereigns  of:  — 

STANISLAUS,  marriage  of  his  daughter  to 

Louis  XV.,  iv.  131. 

AUGUSTUS  III.,  elector  of  Saxony,  driven 

out  by  Frederick  II.  of  Prussia,  iv.  194. 

POLE,  Admiral,  commissioned  to  treat  with 

delegates  from  mutineers  at  Spithcad,  iv. 

335. 

,  ANTHONY,  nephew  of  Cardinal  Pole, 


his  conspiracy  in  favor  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
280. 

-,  ARTHUR,  nephew  of  Cardinal  Pole, 


his  conspiracy  in  favor  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
280. 

-,  Sir  GEOFFREY,  brother  of  Cardinal 


Pole,   arrested;   betrays  his   kinsmen,   ii. 
194. 

-,  REGINALD.     See  Canterbury,  Arch- 


bishops of. 
POLIGNAC,  Abbe  de,  envoy  of  Louis  XIV.  to 

the  Dutch,  iv.  64,  65 ;  quoted,  74. 
POLLOCK,    General,    victorious    at  Khyber 

Pass,  v.  53 ;  enters  Cabul,  54. 
POLL-TAX,  voted   by  Parliament,  occasion 

of  insurrection  of  "Wat  Tyler,  i.  344. 
POLTROT,  assassinates  Duke' of  Guise,  ii.  282. 
POMPADOUR,  Madame  de,  favorite  of  Louis 

XV.,  iv.  196,  197. 
POMFRET,  Lord,  supporter  of  Bute  in  House 

of  Lords,  iv.  221. 
PONDICHERRY,  town  of,  its  defence  by  Du- 

pleix,  iv.  203 ;  occupied  by  Lally-Tollen- 

clal,  207;  captured  by  English,  209;  ruins 

of,  restored  to  France,  219. 
PONSONBY,   Lord,   English   ambassador  to 

Constantinople,  v.  43. 
PONTCHARTRAIN,   minister  of  marine  and 

finance  to  Louis  XIV.,  iii.  398-399. 
PONT-DE-L'ARCHE,  captured  by  Henry  V., 

i.  395. 

PONTEFHACT  CASTLE,  Richard  II.  impris- 
oned at,  i.  362. 
PONTHIEU,  ceded  by  Edward  II.  to  his  son, 

i.   283;    ceded  to  English   by   treaty   of 

Bretigny,  329. 

,  Count  of,  defeats  Talbot  at  Castillon, 


ii.  44. 
PONTIGNY,  abbey  of,  refuge  of  Becket,  i. 

162-163. 

PONTIOSE,  portion  of  wife  of  William  Fitz- 
Robert,  i.  136;  taken  by  Henry  V.,  398; 
by  Charles  VII.,  ii.  37. 
POOLE,  Captain,  in  army  of  Monk,  iii.  218. 

— ,  Sir  NEVIL,  iii.  37. 
POOR  LAWS,  the,  v.  58 ;  disastrous  effect  of, 

in  Ireland,  128. 
POPE,    ALEXANDER    (1688-1744),    English 

poet,  iv.  85 ;  quoted,  iv.  129. 
POPES : — 

GREGORY  THE  GREAT  (591-604)  dispatches 
missionaries  to  Britain,  i.  34;    encour- 
ages them  to  persevere,  35 ;  advises  Au- 
gustine to  consecrate  Pagan  temples,  35. 
LEO  IV.  (847-855),  consecrates  Alfred  the 

Great,  i.  42. 

ALEXANDER  II.  (1061-1073),  sends  permis- 
sion to  William  of  Normandy  to  invade 
England,  i.  94. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


507 


POPES  (continued) :  — 

INNOCENT  II.  (1130-1143),  protector  of 
Bishop  of  Winchester,  i.  146. 

CELESTJNE  II.  (1143-1144),  i.  146. 

Lucius  II.  (1144-1145),  i.  146. 

ANASTATIUS  IV.  (1153-1154),  i.  146. 

URBAN  II.  (1088-1099),  dies  of  grief  for 
loss  of  Jerusalem,  i.  180. 

ADRIAN  IV.  (1154-1159),  only  English 
Pope,  i.  149. 

ALEXANDER  III.  (1159-1181),  his  recep- 
tion of  Becket,  i.  162 ;  returns  to  Home, 
165 ;  excommunicates  prelates  concerned 
in  coronation  of  Prince  Henry,  166; 
pardons  Henry  II.,  171. 

GREGORY  VIII.  (1187),  calls  for  crusade, 
i.  180. 

CELESTINE  III.  (1187-1191),  i.  201. 

INNOCENT  III.  (1198-1216),  quarrels  with 
Philip  Augustus,  i.  204;  pronounces 
England  under  interdict,  207;  excom- 
municates King  John,  208;  deposes  him, 
209;  receives  homage  from  him,  210; 
abandons  cause  of  English  liberty,  212 ; 
declares  Magna  Charta  void,  216 ;  death, 
218. 

HONORIUS  III.  (1216-1227),  i.  220;  excom- 
municates Prince  Louis,  son  of  Philip 
Augustus,  222. 

INNOCENT  IV.  (1243-1254),  claims  Sicily 
as  fief  of  the  Holy  Sec,  i.  229-230. 

GREGORY  X.  (1271-1276),  visited  by  Ed- 
ward I.,  i.  243. 

BONIFACE  VIII.  (1294-1303),  issues  bull 
in  favor  of  English  clergy  against  Ed- 
ward I.,  i.  255;  endeavors  to  establish 
peace,  258 ;  pretensions  to  Scotland,  264. 

BENEDICT  XII.  (1334-1342),  advises  ar- 
mistice between  France  and  England,  i. 
298. 

MARTIN  V.  (1417-1431),  ii.  16;  refuses  to 
ann.il  second  marriage  of  Jacqueline  of 
Hainault,  18 ;  annuls  her  third  marriage, 
20. 

EUGENIUS  IV.  (1431-1447),  assembles 
Council  of  Arras,  ii.  36. 

INNOCENT  VIII.  (1484-1492),  confirms  au- 
thority of  Henry  VII.,  ii.  89. 

JULIUS  "II.  (1503-151?),  his  bull  legalizing 
first  marriage  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  118; 

fersuadcs  Hemy  to  join  league  against 
,ouis  XII.,  119";  bull  referred  to  com- 
mission, 156. 

LEO  X.  (1513-1522),  title  given  by  him  to 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  139;  his  alliance  with 
Charles  V.,  140;  death,  141. 

ADRIAN  VI.  (1522-1523),  his  election,  ii. 
142;  death,  148. 

CLEMENT  VII.  (1523-1534),  as  Cardinal 
Julius  de  Medici,  ii.  142 ;  elected,  148 ; 
besieged  in  Rome,  153 ;  authorizes  his 
legate  to  decide  on  divorce  of  Henry 
VIII.,  156 ;  signs  decretal  bull,  157 ;  ill- 
ness, 158 ;  revokes  mission  of  legate, 
159;  forbids  marriage  of  Henry  with 
Anne  Boleyn,  167;  persevering  resist- 
ance, 168 ;  signs  brief  of  excommunica- 
tion, 170;  publishes  it,  172. 

PAUL  III.  (1534-1550),  sends  Cardinal's 
hat  to  Bishop  Fisher,  ii.  175 ;  bull  against 


POPES  (continued) :  — 

Henry  VIII.,  178;  efforts  to  bring  him 
back  to  the  church,  189, 190 ;  endeavors 
to  unite  forces  of  Empire  against  him. 
193. 

PAUL  IV.  (1555-1559),  his  zeal  against  here- 
tics, ii.  260 ;   assumption   in~  regard  to 
Elizabeth's  right  to  the  throne,  271. 
Pius  V.  (1566-1572), excommunicates  Eliz- 
abeth, ii.  306. 
SIXTUS  V.    (1585-1590),  excommunicates 

Elizabeth,  ii.  338. 
PAUL  V.  (1605-1621),  his  order  to  English 

Jesuits,  ii.  391. 
GREGORY  XV.  (1621-1623),  his  claims  for 

English  Catholics,  ii.  408,409. 
INNOCENT  XI.  (1676-1689),  instructions  to 
his  nuncio  in  regard  to  English  Catho- 
lics, iii.  327;  opposition  to  James  II., 
335;  exclamation  in  regard  to  William 
of  Orange,  334. 

INNOCENT  XII.   (1691-1700),  quoted,  iv. 
26 ;  in  favor  of  Duke  of  Anjou's  succes- 
sion to  Spanish  throne,  35. 
CLEMENT  XI.  (1700-1721),  iv.  114. 
Pius  VII.   (1800-1823),  crowns  Napoleon 
at  Paris,  1804,  iv.  364;  excommunicates 
Napoleon  ;  imprisoned  at  Savona,  392. 
Plus  IX.,  his   bull  creating  ecclesiastical 

titles  in  England  v.  136. 
POPHAM  (1762-1820),  Admiral,  retakes  Capo 

of  Good  Hope,  1806,  iv.  380. 
POPISH  PLOT,  iii.  278. 
PORT  MAHON,  taken  by  the  English,  iv.  59; 

abandoned  by  English  garrison,  191. 
PORT  PASSAGES,  Spanish  ships  burned  by 

the  French  at.  iv.  118. 
POUT  VIGO,   Spanish   ships   burned  at,  by 

French  and  English,  iv.  118. 
PORTE,  the,  regains  Egypt  at  peace  of  Ami- 
ens, iv.  354 ;  Egyptian    ascendancy  over, 
v.  34  ;  the  pasha  s  attempts  to  communicate 
with,  36 ;  fails  to  perform  its  promises  to 
Russia,  172 ;   reply  of,  to  demands  of  the 
Czar,  177;  its  distrust  of  the  Mnronites, 
314. 
PORTEOUS,  Captain  JOHN,  riot  in  Edinburgh 

against,  iv.  146. 

PORTER,  GEORGE,  joins  in  Barclay's  assas- 
sination plot,  iv.  18. 

PORTLAND,  Duke  of,  William  Cavendish 
(1738-1809),  supports  Tory  ministry,  iv. 
325;  minister  without  portfolio  in  Pitt's 
second  cabinet,  365;  first  lord  of  the  treas- 
ury, 1707,  381. 

— ,  Earl  of,  William  Bentinck,  letter  of 


William  III.  to,  iii.  379;  accompanies  Wil- 
liam III.  to  Holland,  390 ;  the  king's  grant* 
to  him,  iv.  17;  Prendergrass  reveals  the 
assassination  plot  to  him,  20 ;  plenipoten- 
tiary of  William  at  Ryswick,  23 ;  his  em- 
bassy to  Paris,  31,  32;  his  jealousy  of  Kep- 
pel,  32;  negotiates  second  Partition  Treaty, 
32,33;  charges  brought  against  him,  39; 
at  deathbed  of  William,  47,  48. 

PORTO  BELLO,  captured  by  Admiral  Vernon, 
1739,  iv.  148. 

PORTO-CARRERO,  Cardinal,  at  head  of  Span- 
ish council,  iv.  34,  35. 

PORTO-Novo,  battle  of,  iv.  289. 


508 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


PORTSMOUTH,  Duchess  of,  favorite  of  Charles 
II.,  285,  286. 

PORTUGAL,  taken  possession  of  by  Philip  II., 
ii.  338;  Don  Antonio  aspires  to  crown  of, 
343;  concludes  peace  of  Utrecht,  iv.  75; 
joins  coalition  against  French  Republic 
(17i)9),343;  occupied  by  French  army  un- 
der Junot  (1808),  383,  385;  evacuated  by 
the  French,  386 ;  campaign  of  Masse'na  and 
Wellington  in  (1810),  395;  the  French 
forced  to  evacuate,  396;  civil  war  in 
(1833),  allied  with  Spain  and  England 
(1831),  450. 

,  sovereigns  of:  — 

JOSEPH  EMANUEL,  as  Prince  of  Brazil, 

marries  Infanta  of  Spain,  iv.  131. 
MARIA,    her    throne    contested    by    Don 
Miguel,  iv.  450;  marries  Ferdinand  of 
Saxe-Coburg  (1836),  v.  114. 

PORTUGUESE,  commercial  interests  of, 
threatened  by  clauses  of  treaty  of  Rastadt, 
iv.  76. 

POUSSIN,  NICHOLAS,  iv.  111. 

POWELL,  Sir  JOHN,  one  of  the  judges  at  the 
bishop's  trial,  his  opinion,  iii.  342. 

POWESS,  the  GREAT,  their  interest  in  the  re- 
establishment  of  order  in  the  Lebanon,  v. 
314;  intervention  of,  in  Syria,  315;  con- 
ference of,  in  London,  347 ;  effect  of  rise 
of  Prussia  upon,  358;  pledged  to  maintain 
neutrality  of  Belgium,  390,  395;  influence 
of,  on  balance  of  power  in  Europe,  376. 

Powis,  Duke  of,  arrested  for  complicity  in 
Jacobite  conspiracy  in  1715,  iv.  99. 

POWYS,  WILLIAM  HERBERT,  Earl  of,  ad- 
mitted to  privy  council,  iii.  330. 

POYNET,  made  Bishop  of  Winchester,  ii.  235. 

POYNTZ,  General,  in  command  of  Parlia- 
mentary corps,  iii.  67. 

PRAGMATIC  SANCTION,  the,  published  by 
Charles  VI.,  iv.  132;  consented  to  by 
Great  Powers,  afterwards  disputed,  148. 

PRATT,  Sir  CHARLES.    See  Lord  Caraden. 

PRENDERGRASS,  concerned  in  Barclay's  as- 
sassination plot,  iv.  19 ;  reveals  the  plot  to 
Duke  of  Portland,  20. 

PRESBURG,  Maria  Theresa  crowned  at,  iv. 
150. 

,  Peace  of  (1805),  between  France  and 

Austria,  iv.  373. 

PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH.  See  Church  of 
Scotland. 

PRESBYTERIANS,  in  Long  Parliament,  ii. 
431;  plans  of  Montrose  against,  iii.  31; 
their  religious  tyranny,  40,  41 ;  flight  of 
their  allies  at  Marston  Moor,  50;  their 
struggle  with  Independents,  54;  desire  for 
peace,  55 ;  decline  of  their  influence,  56 ;  fail 
with,7_4 ;  refuse  all  rclijrioiis  concessions,75 ; 
in  their  negotiations  for  peace,  iii.  58;  tri- 
umph over  ill  success  of  reorganization  of 
army,  60;  proposed  alliance  of  Charles  I. 
regain  influence  in  Parliament,  78,  79 ;  send 
commissioners  to  effect  disbandment  of  the 
army,  80;  consider  reconciliation  with  the 
king,  81 ;  their  suspicions  of  Cromwell,  84 ; 
efforts  to  gain  alliance  of  Charles,  91 ;  re- 
fuse to  unite  with  Cromwell,  99;  obtain 
vote  in  favor  of  continuing  the  monarchy, 
100;  defeat  Independents  on  question  of 


peace  with  the  king,  104;  are  excluded 
from  Parliament,  104,  105 ;  severities  of 
the  Republicans  against,  129;  in  Scotland, 
offer  conditions  to  Charles  II.,  130,  133; 
concessions  of  Charles  II.  to  them,  137 ; 
their  treatment  of  Charles,  138,  139;  dis- 
sensions among,  142;  in  army  of  Charles, 
144  ;  protected  by  Cromwell,  176 ;  excluded 
from  restored  Long  Parliament,  207  ;  their 
petitions  to  Monk,  229;  reinstated  in  Par- 
liament, 235 ;  their  reactionary  measures, 
236,  237 ;  their  proposals  to  Charles,  24J, 
241 ;  elect  speaker  in  Parliament  of  166.), 
243;  their  distrust  of  Charles  II..  247; 
failure  of  attempt  to  incorporate  them  with 
Anglican  church,  253,  254;  their  loss  of 
power  in  Parliament  of  1661,  256 ;  not  fully 
included  in  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
^34 ;  royalist  from  taste  and  principle,  366 ; 
regain  power  after  revolution  of  1688,  374 ; 
resume  religious  supremacy  in  Scotland, 
389.  See  Covenanters. 

PRESTER  JOHN,  Abyssinian  king,  v.  377. 

PRESTON,  battle  of, 'iii.  102. 

,  town  of,  occupied  by  Jacobite  insur- 


gents in  1715,  iv.  100;  captured  by  Ro3'al- 
ists,  101. 

-,  Viscount,   Richard  Graham,   made 


president  of  the  council  under  James  II. 
iii.  350  ;  discovery  of  his  plot,  394. 

PRESTONPANS,  battle  of,  iv.  161,  162. 

PRICE,  chaplain  of  General  Monk,  iii.  218, 
227. 

PRIDE,  Colonel,  prevents  Presbyterian  mem- 
bers from  entering  Parliament,  iii.  104,  105. 

PRIDEAUX,  one  of  commission  sent  to  treat 
with  Charles  I.  iii.  57. 

•,   English   divine,   defends  Anglican 


church,  iii.  332. 

PRIE,  Marquise  de,  favorite  of  Duke  of 
Bourbon,  iv.  131. 

PRIESTLEY,  Dr.,  elected  to  French  National 
Convention,  iv.  324. 

"  PRINCE  OF  PEACE."    See  Godoy. 

PRINCE  OF  WALES,  title  of,  first  applied  to 
Edward,  son  of  Edward  I.,  i.  248. 

PRINCETON,  battle  of,  iv.  242. 

PRIOR,  MATTHEW  (1664-1721),  English 
poet,  agent  of  the  Tories  in  France,  iv. 
68;  employed  in  diplomatic  negotiations 
by  Bolingbroke,  85 ;  recalled  from  Paris 
94. 

PRISON  REFORM,  in  England,  iv.  188. 

PRITCHARD,  Mr.,  British  agent  at  Tahiti,  v. 
102;  arrested  by  French  authorities,  sent 
back  to  England,  106;  action  of  cabinet  in 
his  case,  107. 

PROHIBITORY  BILL,  forbids  commerce  with 
American  colonies,  iv.  239. 

PROPERTY  QUALIFICATION  for  members  of 
Parliament  abolished,  v.  293. 

PROTECTORATE.    See  Cromwell. 

PROTESTANT  SUCCESSION,  in  England  se- 
cured by  Parliament,  1701,  iv.  39-77;  at- 
tachment of  Parliament  and  people  to,  86. 

PROTESTANTISM,  established  in  England  un- 
der Elizabeth,  ii.  232;  its  hold  upon  the 
clergy  and  the  people,  256 ;  its  progress 
during  Marian  persecution'-!,  267  ;  abjured 
by  Henry  IV.  of  France,  344 ;  efforts  to 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


509 


establish  it  in  Ireland,  347 ;  struggle  for  it- 
establishment  in  England,  iii.  249";  assured 
to  England  by  William  III.,  iv.  48. 

PROTESTANTS,  in  Germany,  opposed  to  di- 
vorce of  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  167 ;  in  England, 
persecuted  by  Henry  VIII.,  175,  193,  198; 
by  Cardinal  Beaton,  in  Scotland,  208,  209; 
become  prominent  in  England  under  Henry 
VIII.,  216 ;  under  Edward  VI.,  217, 
218  ;  their  interests  receive  a  blow  in  Ger- 
many and  Scotland  by  the  death  of  Francis 
I.,  221 ;  persecuted  under  Mary,  254-260 ; 
triumphant  on  accession  of  Elizabeth,  268; 
opposition  in  Scotland  to  Mary  Stuart,  279; 
their  riots  under  George  Gordon,  iv.  254, 
255 ;  excitement  at  "  papal  aggression,"  v. 
137,  138. 

,  in  Europe,   their  appeals  to  Queen 

Elizabeth,  ii.  339;  supported  by  her,  358; 
disown  complicit}-  in  death  of  Charles  I., 
iii.  149;  followers  of  Calvin,  v.  158. 

,  in  France.     See  Huguenots. 

,  in  Ireland,  massacred,  ii.  441 ;  their 


army  disbanded,  iii.  43  ;  under  Tvrconnel, 
333;  their  lising  in  Ulster,  369,  370 ;  pro- 
scribed by  James  II.,  371 ;  gain  supremacy 
over  Catholics,  388;  placed  on  equal  foot- 
ing with  Catholics,  v.  381 ;  Scotch,  in  Ul- 
ster, 387,  388. 

PRUSSIA,  included  in  treaty  of  Hanover,  iv. 
133;  weakened  by  Seven' Years' War,  220; 
makes  Peace  with  Austria  1763  (Peace  of 
Hubertsburg),  220,  221;  concludes  alli- 
ance with  England  and  Holland,  309 ;  ne- 
gotiations at  Basle  with  French  Republic, 
328;  concludes  peace,  331;  declares  war 
against  Napoleon  (1806) ;  defeated  at  Jena, 
378 ;  assisted  by  Russia,  380 ;  concludes 
peace  of  Tilsit  with  France,  381 ;  evacu- 
ated by  Napoleon,  387;  ungracious  recog- 
nition of  Louis  Philippe,  448 ;  policy  on 
Turkish  question,  v.  34,  35;  concludes 
with  England  agreement  of  July  loth, 

1840,  36;    her  concurrence  in    treaty  of 

1841,  100;  supports  claims  of  Leopold  of 
Saxe-Coburg,    124;  takes  part  in  confer- 
ence at  Vienna,  v.  178 ;  issues  proclama- 
tion in  favor  of  maintaining  the  Ottoman 
Empire,    182;    sends    plenipotentiaries  to 
Congress  of  Paris,   233 ;    associated   with 
Austria  and  Prussia  in  partition  of  Poland, 
v.  342;  allied   with  Austria  against  Den- 
mark, 345,  346  ;  preponderance  in  Europe 
after  war  of  1866,  356;  M.  Guizot's  esti- 
mate of  her  rivalry  with  Austria,  and  the 
consequences  of  war  of  1866,  356-359 ;  vig- 
orous policy  in  regard  to  Denmark,  358 ; 
outbreak  of  war  with  France,  389. 

,  Prince  FREDERICK  of,  projected  mar- 
riage with  Princess  Victoria,  v.  280. 

,  Prince  WILLIAM  of,  v.  280. 

PRUSSIA,  Sovereigns  of: 
FREDERICK  WILLIAM  I.,  concludes  treaty 
of  Utrecht,  iv.  75 ;  signs  treaty  of  Han- 
over, 133. 

FREDERICK  II.  (the  Great),  iv.  117,  as- 
cends the  throne,  1740;  takes  possession 
of  Silesia,  1741,  149  ;  renews  hostilities, 
1745,  154;  sijrns  treaty  with  Maria  The- 
resa, 156 ;  Silesia  secured  to  him  by  treu- 


PRUSSIA,  Sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

tv  of  Aix-la-Cliapelle,   183  ;   in  Saxony; 
defeated  at  Colin,  194  ;  alone  against  the 
allies ;  gains  victories  of  Rosbach  and 
Lissa;  concludes  fresh  treaty  with  Eng- 
land, 196;  victorj-  over  Russians  at  Zorn- 
dorf ;  obliged  to  evacuate  Saxonv  after 
defeat  of  Hochkirch,    197;    shut"  up  in 
Saxony,  1760,  211  ;  his  disastrous  bom- 
bardment of  Dresden,  212 ;  deprived  of 
support  of  Russia  by  death  of  Peter  III., 
220 ;  effect  of  his  reign  on   position  of 
Prussia  in  Europe,  v.  356-358. 
FREDERICK  WILLIAM  II.,  marches   into 
Holland  to  assist  Princess  of  Orange,  iv. 
309 ;  signs  Declaration  of  Pillnitz,  320. 
FREDERICK  WILLIAM  III.  (reign,  1797- 
1840),   takes   up  arms   against  France, 
1813,  iv.  397  ;  joins  Holy  Alliance.  404. 
PRTNNE,    arrested   on  charge  of   libel,   ii. 
421 ;  his  sentence,  422 ;  defence  of  royal 
cause,  iii.  104;   is  forcibly  excluded  from 
Parliament,    105;    takes    his    seat   in  the 
Rump  Parliament,  207 ;  declares  that  the 
king  alone  can  convoke  Parliament,  238. 
PUDSEY,  HUGH,  Bishop  of  Durham,  buys 
county   of  Northumberland,  i.    186 ;  made 
one  of  the  regents  of  England,  187. 
PUEBLO,  Mexican  city,  taken  by  the  French, 

v.  337. 
PUISAYE,  M.   de,  in  command   of  French 

emigrants  in  Chouan  war,  iv.  328. 
PULTENEY,  WILLIAM.    See  Bath,  Earl  of. 
PUNCH,  caricature  in,  v.  219. 
PUNJAUB,  the,  its  conquest  by  Lord  Dalhou- 
sie,  v.  241,  242 ;  saved  by  prompt  action  of 
Montgomery,  245. 

PURITANS,  the,  their  growth  in  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  ii.  307 ;  their  contest  with  her 
in  Parliament,  308,  309;  their  influence  in 
England,  oo7;  severities  against  them 
under  Elizabeth,  357,  358 ;  measures  of 
James  I.  against,  385,  386 ;  persecuted  by 
Archbishop  Laud,  420 ;  their  emigrations, 
421 ;  characteristics,  iii.  256  ;  reaction  from 
their  rigid  rule,  259. 
PUSEY,  Dr.,  leader  of  Tractarian  movement 

in  Church  of  England,  v.  137,  158,  159. 
PUSEYITES,  Tractarian  party  in  Church  of 

England,  v.  158,  159. 

PYM,  JOHN,  member  of  Parliamentary  co- 
alition against  Charles  I.,  ii.  415;  his  at- 
tempt to  emigrate,  421 :  his  motion  for 
impeachment  of  Straffbrd,  430;  his  attitude 
in  the  Long  Parliament,  431 ;  makes  pub- 
lic the  plot  against  Parliament,  43."> ;  charged 
with  high  treason,  iii.  13;  attempted  arrest 
of;  his  escape,  14;  triumphant  return  to 
Parliament,  17;  his  treatment  of  Independ- 
ents, 41 ;  his  death,  44  ;  character,  44,  45; 
desecration  of  his  tomb,  254. 
PYTHEAS,  his  voyage  along  the  coast  of 
Britain,  i.  13. 

Q. 

QUADRA,  Bishop  of,  ambassador  of  Philip, 
ii.  282. 

QUADRUPLE  ALLIANCE,  formed,  iv.  114; 
acceded  to  bv  Spain,  120;  endangered  bj 
insolence  of  French  government,  131. 


510 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


QUAKERS,  included  in  declaration  of  indul- 
gence, iii.  334, 

QUATRE  BKAS,  battle  of,  iv.  401. 

QUEBEC,  taken  by  Wolfe  (1759),  iv.  200; 
Lord  Durham  at,  v.  18,  19. 

"  QUEEN  ANNE'S  BOUNTY,"  iv.  81. 

QUEENSBERRY,  Duke  of,  William  Doug- 
las, deprived  of  office  by  James  II.,  iii. 
332. 

QUEEN'S  UNIVERSITY,  v.  407. 

QUESNOY,  besieged  by  Prince  Eugene,  iv. 
72 ;  captured,  73 ;  retaken  by  Villars,  74. 

QUIBERON  BAY,  massacre  of  French  emi- 
grants in,  iv.  328. 

R. 

RACINE,  his  praise  of  William  of  Orange,  iii. 
403. 

RADCOT  BRIDGE,  Note,  i.  354. 

RAGLAN,  Lord  (Fitzroy  Somerset),  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  English  army  in  the 
Crimea,  embarrassed  by  designs  of  St. 
Arnaud,  v.  183-184 ;  his  visit  to  camp  of 
Omar  Pasha,  184;  views  on  the  practic- 
ability of  invading  the  Crimea,  185 ;  orders 
from  home,  186 ;  lands  with  his  army  in 
the  Crimea,  188 ;  his  desire  to  pursue  the 
enemy  after  the  Alma,  opposed,  192 ;  arrives 
in  Balaklava,  198 ;  his  order  to  Lord  Lucan, 
204;  at  battle  of  Inkerman,  211,  212;  his 
letter  to  Newcastle,  213;  in  favor  of  prompt 
action  against  Sevastopol,  221 ;  his  death, 
225. 

RAINSBOROUGH,  Colonel,  Charles  I.  offers  to 
surrender  to,  iii.  73. 

RALEIGH,  Sir  WALTER,  ii.  323 ;  his  opinion 
in  council  of  war,  339;  sent  to  Spain,  345; 
destroys  soldiers  of  the  Pope  in  Ireland, 
348 ;  enmity  to  Essex,  349 ;  at  execution 
of  Essex,  352;  imprudent  in  not  gaining 
favor  of  James  VI.,  353;  his  expeditions  to 
America,  361-362;  disgraced  on  accession 
of  James,  384;  accused  of  conspiracy 
against  him;  tried,  condemned,  and  par- 
doned, 385;  in  Tower,  394;  his  expedition 
to  Guiana;  death  of  his  son,  400;  impris- 
oned on  return  to  England,  401 ;  conduct 
at  his  trial;  at  his  execution,  402. 

RAMILIES,  battle  of,  iv.  55. 

RAMSAY,  Lord  BOTHWELL,  spy  of  Henry 
VII.,  ii.  105. 

RANDOLPH,  Earl  of  Moray,  at  the  battle  of 
Banuockburn,  i.  276,  277 ;  makes  raid  into 
England,  279 ;  at  the  head  of  Scotch  arm}1, 
288 ;  his  death,  293. 

,  emissary  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  ii.  274 ; 

at  work  for  Protestants  in  Scotland,  275 ; 
agent  of  Queen  Elizabeth  in  Scotland, 
320. 

-,  Edmund,  letter  from  Thomas  Jef- 


ferson to,  iv.  232. 

RASSAM,  Mr.,  British  resident  at  Aden,  made 
prisoner  by  King  Theodore,  v.  377;  given 
up  to  Sir  Robert  Napier,  378. 

RASTADT,  peace  of  (March  6,  1714),  iv.  76. 

,  Congress  of,  dissolved  (1799),  iv. 

343. 

RATCLIFFE,  Lord,  in  Westmoreland's  insur- 
rection, ii.  304. 


RATCLIFFE,  Sir  RICHARD,  at  Pontefract,  ii. 
74,  75. 

,  Sir  ROBERT,  executed,  ii.  102. 


RATISBON,  peace  of,  iii.  302. 

RAUCOUX,  battle  of,  iv.  179. 

RAYMOND  OF  ST.  GILLES,  Count  of  Toulouse, 
i.  152. 

RAZ  DE  CATTE,  the,  i.  134.     • 

RE,  island  of,  Buckingham's  attempt  upon, 
ii.  414. 

REDAN,  the,  fortification  at  Sevastopol,  v. 
200;  nearly  destroyed  by  English,  201; 
blown  up,  '231. 

REDCLIFFE,  Lord  STRATFORD  DE,  English 
ambassador  to  Turkey,  v.  177 ;  his  regard 
for  rights  of  Turkey,"  178. 

REDWALD,  Anglian  king,  accepts  Christian- 
ity, i.  37 ;  Bretwalda,  37. 

REFORMATION,  the,  due  in  England  and  Bo- 
hemia to  WyclifFe's  books,  i.  343 ;  through 
influence  of  Luther  spreads  rapidly  in 
England,  ii.  138 ;  takes  root  in  England 
under  Edward  VI..  217-218 ;  its  progress, 
231-232;  its  progress  in  Scotland,  275- 
276;  in  France,  281;  character  in  Eng- 
land, 420. 

REFORMATION-TREE,  the,  ii.  227. 

REFORM  BILL,  Lord  Grey's  (1831),  iv.  432- 
438 ;  Lord  John  Russell's  (1832),  438-441 ; 
effect  of,  v.  13,  25-26. 

REFORMERS.    See  Protestants. 

REFORM  LEAGUE,  v.  364,  367. 

REGENCY,  Council  of,  formed  upon  the  death 
of  Queen  Anne,  iv.90;  governs  in  absence 
of  George  I.,  93. 

REGENCY  BILL,  iv.  312,  313. 

REMI  OF  FECAMP,  i.  96. 

REMUSAT,  M.  de,  his  accession  to  power,  v. 
35. 

RENARD,  ambassador  of  Charles  V.,  ii.  253. 

RENE  OF  ANJOU,  King  of  Sicily  and  Jerusa- 
lem, his  character,  ii.  38. 

RENEE,  daughter  of  Louis  XII.,  promised  in 
marriage  to  Charles  V.  of  Germany,  ii.  127 ; 
Wolsey's  plan  to  many  her  to  Henry  VIII., 
155. 

RENNES,  besieged  by  Charles  VIII.,  ii.  96. 

REPUBLIC,  English,  established  after  down- 
fall of  the  Protectorate,  iii.  206 ;  its  foreign 
policy,  210. 

,  French.     See  France. 


REPUBLICANS,  in  Cromwell's  army,  iii.  90, 
91;  in  Parliament,  100;  their  ascendency, 
105;  introduce  Dissolution  Bill,  161,  162; 
protest  against  measures  of  Cromwell,  164 ; 
in  Cromwell's  Parliament,  170,171 ;  not  ad- 
mitted to  Parliament  in  1656, 174, 175;  en- 
gaged in  plot  against  Cro.mvell,  187,  188; 
present  petition  to  Richard  Cromwell,  197 ; 
oppose  his  recognition,  199;  defeated,  200; 
lead  opposition  of  the  army  to  Parliament, 
ii.  201-204 ;  exclude  Presbyterians  from  re- 
stored Long  Parliament, '207;  their  posi- 
tion in  England,  211 ;  act  of  General  Lam- 
bert a  death-blow  to,  217 ;  trifle  with  Monk's 
emissaries,  223;  dissensions  of,  in  Parlia- 
ment, 228 ;  Monk's  protestations  to,  238. 

REQUESENS,  Grand  Commander,  successor 
of  Alba  in  the  Netherlands,  his  death,  ii. 
317. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


511 


RESTORATION,  the,  iii.  248,  249.    See  also 
Charles  II. 
— ,  poets  of,  iii.  301,  302. 

RETZ,  Cardinal  de,  on  character  of  Anne  of 
Austria,  iv.  224. 

REVOUX,  battle  of,  i.  24. 

REVOLUTION  of  1688,  its  characteristics,  iii. 
365,  366 ;  successful  conclusion  of,  iv.  23. 

REZA  KHAN,  MOHAMMED,  minister  of  Prince 
of  Bengal,  removed  by  Hastings,  iv.  285. 

RHEIMS,  besieged  by  Edward  III.,  i.  328; 
Charles  VII.  of  France  crowned  at,  ii.  28. 
— ,  Archbishop  of,  ii.  27. 

RHINE,  the,  becomes  frontier  of  French  Re- 
public by  peace  of  Luneville,  iv.  344. 

RHODE  ISLAND,  occupied  by  British  troops, 
iv.  252 ;  surrendered  to  Americans,  254. 

RIANZARES,  Due  de,  v.  119. 

RIBAUMONT,  EUSTACE  de,  his  combat  with 
Edward  III.,  i.  319;  before  Poitiers,  322. 

RICE,  SPRING,  opposed  to  repeal  of  union 
with  Ireland,  iv.  446. 

RICH,   Colonel,   assists  Pride   in  excluding 
Presbvterian  members,  iii.  104. 

,  EDMUND.    See  Archbishops  of  Can- 
terbury. 

,  Lady  FRANCES,  daughter  of  Oliver 

Cromwell,  iii.  185. 

-,  ROBERT,  son  of  Lord  Warwick,  son- 


in-law  of  Cromwell,  iii.  185;  his  death. 
192. 

RICHARD  (Co2ur-de-Lion),his  quarrels  with 
his  father,  175-178, 180,  181 ;  is  reconciled, 

182,  183 ;  remorse  after  his  father's  death, 

183,  184;    liberates   his    mother,   185;    is 
crowned,   186;    sells  royal   domains,  186; 
concludes  alliance  with'  Philip  Augustus 
and  starts  on  crusade,  187;  in  Sicily,  188; 
breaks  contract  of  marriage  with  Alice  of 
France,  189;   marries  Berengaria  of  Na- 
varre,   190 ;    enters    Acre,    191 ;    supports 
claims  of  Lusignan,  191 ;  his  military  ex- 
ploits, 192;  his  rescue  of  Jaffa,  193,  194; 
concludes   truce  with  Saladin  and  leaves 
Palestine,  194 ;  his  wanderings  in  disguise, 
195,  196 ;  imprisoned  by  Leopold  of  Aus- 
tria, 196;  England  in  absence  of,  196-198; 
before  Diet  of  the  Empire,  199;  returns  to 
England,  200;  his  war  with  Philip  Augus- 
tus, 200-202 ;  his  death,  202. 

II.,  son  of  the  Black  Prince,  at  Ken- 

nington,  i.  338;  his  coronation,  his  popu- 
larity, 340;  insurrection  of  Wat  Tyler  in 
reign  of,  344-348 ;  receives  petition  of  in- 
surgents, 347;  his  meeting  with  Wat  Ty- 
ler, takes  command  of  the  mob,  348; 
marches  against  insurgents  in  Essex,  349 ; 
high-treason  law  voted  by  Parliament  of, 
349 ;  proclaims  amnesty,  marries  Anne  of 
Bohemia,  elevates  his  favorites,  350;  as- 
sumes direction  of  government,  351,  352; 
marries  Isabel  of  France,  i.  352;  his  re- 
venge on  Gloucester  and  his  friends,  352, 
353 ;  his  character,  354 ;  banishes  Boling- 
brokc  and  Norfolk,  disaffection  against, 
355;  in  Ireland,  deserted  by  his  troops, 
escapes  disguised,  357;  taken  prisoner, 
358;  his  abdication,  359;  imprisoned  in 
Pontefract  Castle,  362 ;  death  of,  363 ;  his 
burial  at  Westminster,  380. 


RICHARD  III.,  as  Duke  of  Gloncester.dissatis- 
fied  with  his  brother  Edward's  marriage, 
ii.  56:  accused  of  the  murder  of  Henry 
VI.,  64 ;  marries  Anne  of  Warwick,  65 ; 
suspected  of  murder  of  Clarence,  69;  con- 
spires against  James  of  Scotland,  70; 
swears  fidelity  to  Edward  V.,  71 ;  his  ap- 
parent devotion  to  him,  72;  made  Pro- 
tector, 73 ;  his  arrest  of  Hastings,  74 ;  im- 
prisons the  young  king  and  the  Duke  of 
York  in  the  Tower,  75 ;  his  schemes  to  se- 
cure the  crown,  75,  76;  feigns  hesitation 
to  accept  it,  76 ;  his  coronation,  77 ;  causes 
murder  of  his  nephews,  78;  unsuccessful 
conspiracy  against  him,  78,  79;  declared 
legitimate  king  by  Parliament,  79;  his 
agreement  with  Elizabeth  Woodville,  80; 
death  of  his  son  and  of  his  wife,  81 ;  raises 
an  army  against  Henry  Tudor,  81 ;  is  de- 
feated at  Bosworth,  82;  his  death,  83. 

of  Cornwall,  brother  of  Henry  III.  of 


England,   i.  229  ;    prisoner  at   battle    of 
Lewes,  235 ;  his  death,  239. 

I.,  Duke  of  Normandy,  his  death,  i. 


H.,  Duke  of  Normandy,  i.  69,  71,  74, 


69. 


75. 


RICHARDSON,  British  subject  in  Japan,  assas- 
sinated, v.  341. 

RICHELIEU,  Cardinal,  favors  marriage  of 
Henrietta  Maria  with  Prince  Charles,  ii. 
411 ;  influence  of  his  policy  declines  in 
Europe,  iv.  183 ;  his  Spanish  policy,  v. 

,  Louis,  Due  de  (1696-1788),  proposes 


to  join  Charles  Edward,  iv.  163 ;  as  mar- 
shal, captures  Fort  St.  Philip  in  Minorca, 
191,  192;  overruns  Hanover,  obtains  capit- 
ulation of  Closter-Severn  from  Duke  of 
Cumberland,  195. 

Due    de     (1766-1822),     negotiates 


treaty  of  peace  with  allies  (1815),  iv.  403. 

RICHEMONT,  Count  of,  prisoner  at  Agin- 
court,  i.  392 ;  marries  Madame  dc  Guienne, 
ii.  15;  returns  to  his  allegiance  to  Charles 
VII.,  is  made  constable,  20 ;  loses  his  in- 
fluence over  the  king,  21 ;  at  Patay,  26. 

RICHMOND,  capital  of  Southern  Confederacy, 
taken  by  Grant  (1865),  v.  338. 

,    Countess    of,    Margaret    Beaufort. 

mother  of  Henry  VII.,ii.78,  80;  consulted 
by  her  grandson,  Henry  VIII.,  118. 

-,  Duchess  of,  sister  of  Earl  of  Surrey, 


arrested,  ii.  213. 

-,  Duchess  of,  her  ball  before  battle  of 


Waterloo,  iv.  401. 

-,  Duke  of,  son  of  Henry  VIII.,  his 


death,  ii.  186. 

-,  Duke  of,  James  Stuart  (1612-1655), 


sent  to  negotiate  with  Parliament  by 
Charles  I.,  iii.  05;  brings  letter  of  Rupert 
to  the  king,  65. 

-,  Duke  of,  Charles  Lennox  (1735-1806), 


proposes  recall  of  English  forces  in  Amer- 
ica, iv.  248 ;  reply  to  Pitt,  249 ;  in  Rork- 
in"ham's  second  cabinet,  209;  in  Pitt's 
cabinet  (1783),  279. 

-.  Duke  of,  Charles  Lennox  (1791-1861), 

__i „/•    T    „„,!     /'*. mr'a     stol-kinot      T*oei(rn« 


member  of  Lord  Grey's  cabinet,  resigns, 
iv.446. 


512 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


RICHMOND,  Duke  of  (Charles  Lennox,  son  of 
the  above),  proposes  amendment  to  Glad- 
stone's army  bill,  v.  403. 

• ,  Earl  of,  estates  confiscated  by  Henry 

II.,  i.  151. 

RIDLEY,  Bishop  of  Rochester,  takes  place  of 
Bonner,  ii.  235;  his  condemnation,  256; 
his  death,  257. 

RIDOLFI,  agent  sent  from  Italy,  ii.  303. 

RIPON,  Earl,  member  of  Lord  Grey's  cab- 
inet, resigns,  iv.  446. 

RIVEUS,  Lord,  brother  of  Elizabeth  Wood- 
ville,  and  uncle  of  Edward  V.,  ii.  71;  ex- 
ecuted at  Pontefract,  74. 

RIZZIO,  DAVID,  favorite  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii. 
285 ;  murdered,  286. 

ROBEKT,  of  Jumieges,  Norman  priest,  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  uirler  Edward  the 
Confessor,  i.  85-94.  See  Canterbury. 

,  of  Normandy,  father  of  William  the 

Conqueror,  i.  84. 

,  of  Normandy  (Curthose),  i.  113, 114; 

his  wars  with  William  Rufus,  121,  122 ; 
joins  the  Crusades,  123;  returns  to  Nor- 
mandy, 127 ;  his  war  with  Henry,  128-130 ; 
made  prisoner,  130;  confined  at  Cardiff, 
131 ;  made  blind,  131 ;  death  of,  131. 
-,  Kings  of  Scotland.  See  Scotland. 


ROBESPIERKE,  MAXIMILIAN,  his  fall,  iv.  327. 

ROBINSON,  elected  to  Parliament  in  1656, 
iii.  174;  delegate  to  General  Monk,  223, 
229,  233;  elected  to  Parliament  of  1660, 
243. 

,  bearer  of  offers  of  Maria  Theresa  to 

Frederick  II.,  iv.  149. 

ROCHAMBEAU,  Count  de|  in  command  of 
French  troops  in  America,  iv.  258,  259. 

ROCHDALE,  flannel-weavers  of,  v.  3/4. 

ROCHE-DERRIEN,  Charles  of  Blois  made 
prisoner  at,  i.  313. 

ROCHEFORT,  expected  to  join  Tourville  with 
squadron,  iii.  398. 

ROCHESTER,  fortified  by  Bishop  Odo,  i.  121 ; 
escape  of  James  II.  from,  iii.  358. 

,  battle  of,  i.  41. 

,  Bishop  of.     See  Atterbury. 

,  Bishop  of  (Thomas  Sprat),  Ecclesi- 
astical Commissioner  for  trial  of  Compton, 
iii.  331 ;  suspected  of  complicity  in  Jaco- 
bite conspiracy,  400. 

• ,  Earl  of,  Lawrence  Hyde,  son  of  Lord 

Clarendon,  at  head  of  Tory  party,  iii.  280; 
associated  with  Halifax  and  Sunderland  in 
privy  council,  282 ;  created  Lord  Roches- 
ter; transferred  to  post  of  President  of  the 
Council,  295 ;  refuses  to  attend  mass,  304 ; 
in  confidence  of  James  II.,  306;  disgraced, 
328  ;  ecclesiastical  commissioner,  330 ; 
again  disgraced,  332,  333 ;  advice  to  Duke 
of  Northumberland,  355;  in  favor  of  re- 
gency, 362;  interview  with  William  III., 
387;  "made  President  of  the  Council  under 
Queen  Anne,  iv.  84. 

-,  Viscount.     See  Somerset. 


ROCHFORD,  Ladv,  sister-in-law  of  Anne  Bo- 
leyn,  ii.  200;  executed,  201. 

,  Lord,  brother  of  Anne  Boleyn,  im- 
prisoned at  the  same  time,  ii.  182 ;  be- 
headed, 184. 

,  Viscount.    See  Wiltshire. 


ROCKINGHAM,  Marquis  of,  Wentworth 
(1730-1782),  at  head  of  Whig  Cabinet  in 
1765,  iv.  227;  on  resignation  of  North  in 
1782,  269;  his  death,  274;  Barre  pensioned 
by  him,  301. 

RODNEY,  Admiral  Sir  GEORGE  (1718-1792), 
bombards  Havre,  1759,  iv.  197;  his  victory 
over  Zangara  at  Cape  St.  Vincent,  257  ;  his 
capture  of  St.  Eustace,  1781,  265 :  gains 
victory  over  De  Grasse  near  Jamaica,  270- 
271 ;  provisions  Gibraltar,  272. 

ROEBUCK,  Radical  member,  his  resolution  in 
support  of  Palmerston's  policy,  v.  132;  its 
effect  in  maintaining  the  Whigs  in  powcv, 
134;  motion  for  inquiry  into  condition  of 
Crimean  army,  216,  217 ;  motion  for  recog- 
nition of  Southern  Confederacy,  331,  338; 
his  theory  in  regard  to  savages,  340 ;  un- 
seated, 383. 

ROGER,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  i.  138 ;  arrested 
by  fetephen,  142 ;  dies,  143. 

ROGERS,  reformed  preacher,  ii.  243  ;  his  trial 
as  a  heretic,  254;  his  death,  255. 

ROHAN,  Chevalier  de,  Voltaire's  quarrel  with, 
iv.  130. 

ROHILLAS  reduced  to  slavery  by  Warren 
Hastings,  iv.  286-290. 

ROKEBY,  Sir  THOMAS,  bearer  of  message 
from  Scots  to  Edward  III.,  i.  289;  defeats 
Earl  of  Northumberland  at  Brauham 
Heath,  374. 

ROMAN  CATHOLICS,  opposed  to  divorce  of 
Henry  VIII.,  ii.  167 ;  persecuted  by  him,  179, 
180,  198;  in  Scotland,  opposed  to  alliance 
with  English,  206;  not  persecuted  in  Eng- 
land under  Edward  VI.,  237;  triumphant 
on  accession  of  Marv,  241,  244;  perse- 
cuted by  Elizabeth,  273,  302,  321 ;  revolt 
against  her,  304;  hopes  revived  in  Scot- 
land, 320;  their  plots,  321 ;  respond  to  her 
appeal  against  Spain,  339  ;  oppressive  penal 
laws  against,  346 ;  severities  of  James  1. 
against,  386,  387;  persecuted  for  supposed 
complicity  in  conspirac}'  of  Guy  Fawkes, 
391;  secret  act  in  favor  of,  411,412;  their 
rising  in  Ireland,  441;  support  Henrietta 
Maria,  iii.  30  ;  insurgents  in  Ireland  con- 
clude truce  with  Charles  I.,  43;  efforts  to 
harmonize  them  with  moderate  party  in 
Ireland,  131 ;  excluded  from  Parliament 
under  Cromwell,  170;  oppressed  by  Crom- 
well, 173 ;  Charles  II.  inclined  toward, 
258;  not  included  in  Declaration  of  In- 
dulgence, 268 ;  excluded  from  office  by 
Test  Act,  270;  popular  excitement  against, 
in  time  of  Popish  Plot,  280  ;  threatened  by 
Exclusion  Bill,  285;  measures  of  James 
II.  for  i-elief  of,  305;  his  plans  interfered 
with  by  revocation  of  Edict  of  Nantes, 
324;  his  violation  of  the  Test  Act  in  their 
favor,  325,  326 ;  attempts  of  James  II.  to 
reinstate,  330,  331 ;  established  in  Magda- 
len College,  Oxford,  336;  James  II.  with- 
draws his  pretensions  in  regard  to,  349 ; 
riot  against  in  London,  355  ;  royalist  from 
taste  and  prejudice,  366;  join  insurrection 
of  1715,  iv.  100;  repressive  measures 
passed  against  on  failure  of  insurrection 
of  1715,  108;  Stanhope  aims  at  complete 
enfranchisement  of,  120;  tax  imposed  upon 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


513 


by_"Walpole,  125 ;  Gordon  riots  against 
£55;  Pitt's  proposition  for  emancipation 
of,  345 ;  opposed  by  George  III.,  345,  346 ; 
bill  for  their  emancipation  proposed  by 
Grenville's  cabinet,  380;  its  failure,  381; 
Canning's  bill  in  favor  of,  413,  414 ;  awita- 
tion  for  their  emancipation,  419-422;  eman- 
cipation of,  Agitated,  v.  60;  finally  accom- 
plished, 90;  their  claim  to  possession  of 
sanctuaries  in  Palestine,  171 ;  placed  on 
same  footing  with  Protestants  in  Ireland, 
381 ;  claim  establishment  of  Roman  Cath- 
olic university  in  Ireland,  408. 

ROMAN  CATHOLICS,  in  Europe,  in  favor  of 
restoration  of  the  Stuarts,  iv.  Ill;  their 
views  of  execution  of  Charles  I.,  149. 

,  in  Germany,  tolerance  secured  for, 

in  treaty  of  Ityswick,  iv.  25. 

in  Ireland,  their  treaty  with  Charles 


I.,  iii.  70 ;  at  war  with  Protestants,  369,  370 ; 
efforts  of  Pitt  to  conciliate,  iv.  339;  claim 
abolition  of  tithes.  442. 

ROMAN  CATHOLIC  RELIEF  BILL,  Cannino-'s 
1822,  iv.  413-415. 

ROMAN  STATES  annexed  to  French  Empire 
by  Napoleon,  iv.  392. 

ROMANS,  invade  Britain  under  Julius  Csesar, 
i.  14-18;  under  Claudius,  18-20;  in  reign 
of  Nero,  20 ;  under  Agricola,  22-24  ;  estab- 
lish their  authority  in  Britain,  22-26;  their 
rule  overthrown  by  Britons,  26. 

ROME  captured  by  Imperialists,  ii.  153; 
death  of  Charles  Edward  at,  iv.  183. 

ROMILLY,  Sir  SAMUEL,  his  death,  iv.  415. 

ROOKE,  Sir  GEOKOE,  his  naval  successes, 
iv.  54. 

Roos,  Lord  de,  executed  after  battle  of  Hex- 
ham,  ii.  55. 

ROPER,  MARGARET,  daughter  of  Thomas 
More,  ii.  174;  her  farewell  to  her  father, 
176. 

ROSBACH,  battle  of,  iv.  196. 

ROSE,  Colonel,  English  chargt  d'affaires, 
notifies  his  government  of  Russian  aggres- 
sions, v.  177. 

• ,  GEORGE  (1744-1818),  secretary  of  the 

treasury  in  Pitt's  cabinet,  his  interview 
with  Pitt,  iv.  347 ;  fidelity  to  Pitt,  351 ;  his 
letter  from  Pitt,  356. 

,  Sir  HUGH,  takes  Jhansi,  v.  270 ;  ad- 
vances on  Gwalior,  271. 

ROSEBECQUE,  battle  of,  Philip  van  Arteveldt, 
killed  at,  i.  350. 

ROSEN,  Count  de,  accompanies  James  IT. 
on  expedition  to  Ireland,  iii.  369;  his 
cruelties,  372;  in  command  of  Jacobite 
army  at  Drogheda,  378;  returned  to 
France,  383. 

ROSES,  Wars  of  the,  their  end,  ii.  83. 

Ross,  Bishop  of,  faithful  adherent  of  Mary 
Stuart,  ii.  279,  301,  310;  his  confession, 
311. 

,  Bishop  of,  ii.  423. 

ROTHSAY,  Duke  of,  son  of  Robert  TIT.  of 
Scotland,  defends  Edinburgh,  i.  365  ;  mar- 
ries, 367 ;  imprisoned  by  Albany  in  Falk- 
land Castle ;  his  death,  373. 

ROTHSCHILD,  Baron  LIONEL,  v.  157,  ad- 
mitted to  Parliament  in  1858;  refused  ad- 
mittance in  1850,  291. 


ROUEN,  besieged  by  Louis  VII.  and  Prince 
Henry,  i.  177;  treaty  at,  between  Cceur-dc- 
Lionand  Philip  Augustus,  187;  besieged 
by  Philip  Augustus,  199;  John  (Lackland) 
proclaimed  at,  203 ;  murder  of  Prince  Ar- 
thur at,  206 ;  captured  by  Philip  Augustus, 
206 ;  French  army  assembled  at,  386, 387 ; 
besieged  by  Henry  V.,  395,  396 ;  capitu- 
lates, 397 ;  Joan  of  Arc  executed  at,  ii. 
34 ;  captured  by  the  Catholics,  281 ;  be- 
sieged by  Henry  IV.  of  France,  344. 

Archbishop  of,  assists  Becket,  i.  166  ; 


made  Chancellor  of  England,  198.' 

ROUHER,  M.,  minister  of  Louis  Napoleon 
v.  304. 

ROUILLE,  President,   negotiates    peace  be- 
tween France  and  Holland,  iv.  60. 

ROUNDHEADS,  name  first  used,  ii.  446. 

ROUSE,  Speaker  of  "  Barebones  Parliament," 
iii.  165. 

ROUSSEAU,  JEAN  JACQUES,  his  relations  with 
Lord  Keith,  iv.  117. 

ROWAN,  HAMILTON,  his  trial  for  political 
libels,  iv.  325. 

ROWENA,  Saxon  princess,  i.  30. 

ROXBURGH,  captured  by  Edward  I.,  i.  253. 

ROYALISTS,  the,  their  plan  for  convoking 
royalist  Parliament  at  Oxford,  iii.  44;  at- 
tempt negotiations  with  Essex,  45 ;  obliged 
to  adjourn  assembly  at  Oxford,  46;  be- 
sieged in  Oxford  and  York,  47;  victorious 
at  Cropredy  bridge,  48;  defeated  at  Mar- 
ston  Moor,  49,  50;  their  successes  in  Corn- 
wall, 51 ;  capture  army  of  Essex,  52,  53 ; 
negotiate  with  Parliament  at  Uxhridgc, 
57,  58;  their  successes  in  Scotland  under 
Montrose,  58-61 ;  temporary  advantage 
over  Fairfax,  60;  defeated  at  Naseby,  GI- 
GS ;  their  arm}'  commanded  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  64;  successes  in  Scotland  under 
Montrose,  66;  reverses,  67,  68;  severities 
of  Parliamentarians  toward,  69 ;  forced  to 
capitulate  in  the  west,  71 ;  defeated  at 
Stow,  72;  insurrections  of,  in  1648,  100; 
measures  of  Republicans  against,  122-124- 
129;  outbreak  in  Ireland,  130,  131;  rise  in 
Scotland  under  Montrose,  134,  135;  disor- 
ganization of,  139;  their  plots  in  England, 
142;  small  number  of,  join  Charles  II.  in 
England,  144;  defeated  at  Worcester,  14."), 
146 ;  severities  of  Parliament  against,  146, 
147;  at  the  Hague,  153;  excluded  from 
Parliament  under  Cromwell,  170;  insurrci-- 
tions  and  conspiracies  of,  under  Cromwell, 
172  ;  their  overtures  to  Cromwell  in  regard 
to  restoration  of  Charles  II.,  176;  engaged 
in  plot  against  Cromwell,  187,  188;  their 
overtures  to  Richard  Cromwell,  203-207 ; 
consternation  at  Republican  success,  20!) ; 
unsuccessful  insurrection  of,  in  favor  of 
Charles  II.,  211-213;  their  joy  at  dissen- 
sions of  Republicans,  217;  rising  in  York- 
shire under  Fairfax,  225,  226;  dissaiisfa-'- 
tion  with  Monk,  230;  in  the  majority  in 
Parliament  of  1660,  243;  their  triumph, 
244 ;  restored  to  power,  250.  See  aNo 
Jacobite*. 

RUDYAUD,  Sir  BENJAMIN,  ii.  443 ;  his  motion 
for  negotiations  with  Charles  I.,  iii.  31 ; 
separates  himself  from  Presbyterians,  41. 


514 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


RUGBY,  Arnold's  influence  at,  v.  167. 

RUMBOLO,  partisan  of  Cromwell,  in  exile  in 
Holland,  lii.  3J9;  engage  I  in  Monmouth's 
insurrection,  310,  3u;  his  execution,  313; 
last  words,  313,  314. 

"  RUMP  PARLIAMENT,"  restored  Long  Par- 
liament, iii.  234. 

RUNNYMEDE,  Magna  Charta  granted  to  bar- 
ons at,  i.  215. 

RUPERT,  Prince,  at  head  of  cavalr\r  of  Char- 
les I.,  iii.  2(5;  in  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  27; 
his  raids,  28;  defeats  Parliamentarians  at 
Chalgrove,  33;  his  cavalry  defeated  by 
"Ironsides"  at  Marstou  Moor,  49,  50 ;  re- 
tires from  York,  50;  is  joined  by  the  kin?, 
60;  at  battle  of  Naseby,  61-63;  advises 
peace  at  any  price,  65 ;  surrenders  Bristol, 
67  ;  his  quarrel  with  the  king,  68 ;  in  com- 
mand of  Royalist  fleet,  151,  152;  defeated 
at  Lowestorf,  261. 

RUSSELL,  Admiral,  EDWARD  (Lord  Orford), 
interview  with  Prince  of  Orange,  iii.  346; 
correspondence  with  James  II.,  397;  dis- 

fust  at  James'  declaration,  398;  defeats 
>eTourville  at  Lallogue,  399;  made  First 
Lord  of  the  Admiralty,  403;  in  the  Medi- 
terranean, 406 ;  implicated  in  Fenwick's 
confession,  iv.  21 ;  his  defence,  22 ;  made 
Lord  Orford ;  his  resignation,  36 ;  charges 
brought  against,  39. 

,  Lady  RACHEL,  wife  of  Lord  William 

Russell,  at  her  husband's  trial,  iii.  293-291; 
letter  to  her  chaplain,  329 ;  letter  to  Tillot- 
son,  403,  407. 

,  Lord  JOHN,  his  first  attempt  at  Par- 


liamentary reform,  iv.  415;  member  of 
Grey's  cabinet,  1830,  429;  presents  Reform 
Bill  of  1831,  in  house  of  Lords,  437;  pre- 
sents new  Reform  Bill  in  favor  of  Com- 
mons, 438;  his  motion  in  regard  to  Irish 
Church,  454;  his  anxiety  on  the  Eastern 
question,  v.  38;  goes  out  of  office,  57;  pro- 
poses fixed  duty  on  corn,  67;  proposes 
eiji'ht  resolutions  in  House  of  Commons, 
78;  his  resolutions  set  aside  by  Peel,  79; 
called  to  form  new  ministry,  8D,  81-86; 
advocates  measures  for  relief  of  Ireland, 
97;  becomes  prime  minister  on  Peel's  res- 
ignation, 115;  his  letter  on  "the  papal 
aggression,"  137;  presents  "Ecclesiastical 
Titles"  Bill,  138;  dissatisfaction  with  Pal- 
merston,  142,  143;  dismisses  him,  145; 
obliged  to  resign,  146 ;  becomes  foreign 
secretary  under  Lord  Aberdeen,  147;  his 
propositions  for  public  instruction,  154,  155 ; 
measure  for  removal  of  disabilities  of  the 
Jews,  157;  message  of  Nicholas  to,  172; 
succeeded  by  Clai-endon  in  the  Foreign 
Office,  176 ;  fails  in  attempt  to  form  a  cabi- 
net on  resignation  of  Lord  Aberdeen,  217; 
in  Palmerston's  cabinet,  218;  represents 
England  in  conference  at  Vienna;  resigns, 
219;  his  resolutions  the  base  of  new  law 
for  India,  277 ;  speech  on  Foreign  Estab- 
lishment Act,  284;  as  Colonial  Secretary 
checks  transportation  to  Australia,  289; 
proposes  admission  of  Jews  to  Parliament, 
292;  renounces  protectorate  of  Ionian  Is- 
lands, 297 ;  moves  amendment  to  Disraeli's 
Reform  Bill,  298 ;  his  amendment  passed, 


299;  appointed  to  Foreign  Office  tinder 
Palmerston,  301 ;  attempt  to  bring  in  Re- 
form Bill,  306;  consents  to  defer  it,  307; 
anno'unces  recognition  of  Southern  bellig- 
erency, 323 ;  sympathy  with  Southern  Con- 
federacy, 331 ;  his  attitude  in  regard  to  the 
Alabama  question,  332,  333 ;  scheme  for 
pacification  of  Poland,  343;  becomes  prime 
minister  at  death  of  Palmerston,  351 ;  his 
plan  for  new  Reform  Bill,  352;  unpopular- 
ity of  his  Reform  Bill,  361,  362;  resigns,  363. 
RUSSELL,  Lord  WILLIAM,  Leader  of  the 
Whigs,  iii.  280;  retires  from  Privy  Council 
on  dismissal  of  Shaftesbury,  282;  joins 
Shaftes'.niry  in  conspiracy  against  Charles, 
ii.  291 ;  character,  291,  292;  imprisoned  in 
the  Tower,  293 ;  trial,  293,  294 ;  execution, 
294. 

-,  WILLIAM,   correspondent  of  Lon- 


don Times,  v.  193;  his  account  of  cavalry 
engagement  at  Balaklava,  203,  204;  (if 
storm  in  the  Crimea,  214;  effect  of  his  rep- 
resentations, 215;  his  account  of  storming 
of  Lucknpw,  269,  270. 

RUSSIA,  allied  with  England  and  Holland 
against  France ;  promises  support  in  Hol- 
land in  1748,  iv.  180;  allied  with  France 
and  Austria  against  Prussia  in  seven  years, 
war;  army  overruns  Prussia,  193,  197; 
hostilities  with  Turkev,  319;  joins  coalition 
atrainst  French  Republic  (1799),  343  ;  joins 
Sweden  and  Denmark  against  England, 
344;  proposed  mediation  between  Eng- 
land and  France,.  359,  360;  accedes  to 
Pitt's  coalition  against  Bonaparte,  180"), 
369 ;  Napoleon's  refusal  to  treat  with,  377  ; 
comes  to  assistance  of  Prussia,  380;  con- 
cludes treatv  of  Tilsit  with  France  and 
Prussia,  381 ;  allied  with  France,  387  ;  allied 
with  Sweden,  1809,395;  failure  of  Napo- 
leon's invasion  of,  396,  397;  ungracious 
recognition  of  Louis  Philippe,  448;  policy 
on  Turkish  question,  v.  34,35;  concludes 
with  England  convention  of  July,  184), 
36;  its  influence  in  India  feared  by  Eng- 
land, 47,  4S ;  concurrence  in  treaty  of  1841, 
100;  dispute  with  France  concerning  the 
Holy  Places  in  Palestine,  v.  171, 172 ;  policy 
of  the  czar,  172-176  ;  army  invades  Turkish 
possessions,  177;  fleet  destroys  Turkish 
squadron  at  Sinope,  179;  refuses  arrange- 
ment with  Turkey,  180 ;  war  declared  with 
France  and  England,  182  (see  Crimean 
War);  sends  plenipotentiaries  to  Congress 
of  Paris,  333;  Polish  insurrection  against, 
342-344;  indifference  to  disencumberment 
of  Denmark,  358. 

-,  Sovereigns  of:  — 


ALEXIS,  (reign  1645-1706),  father  of  Peter 
the  Great,  breaks  off  connection  with  the 
Commonwealth,  iii.  149. 

PETER  I.,  the  Great  (reign  1706-1725), 
son  of  Alexis,  iii.  149;  unfriendly  rela- 
tions with  Geor<re  I.  iv.  112;  alliance 
with  Cardinal  Alberoni,  114;  refuses  to 
accede  to  peace,  120. 

CATHERINE  I.,  widow  of  Peter  the  Great, 
makes  advances  to  Spain,  iv.  133. 

ELIZABETH  (reign,  1741-1762),  promises 
to  send  armv  to  assistance  of  English 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


515 


HussiA,  Sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

and  Dutch  in  1748,  iv.  180 ;  her  death, 
218. 
PETER  III.,  his   brief  reign   (1762),  iv. 

218 ;  deposed ;  his  death,  220. 
CATHERINE  II.  (wife  of  Peter  III.),  excites 
revolt  against  Peter  III. ;  her  accession 
(1762),  iv.  222;   war  with  Gustavus  of 
Sweden,  309;  death  (1796),  334. 
PAUL  I.  (reign,  1796-1801),  ill  disposed  to 
England,  iv.  334-344;    assassinated,  iv. 
iv.  353. 

ALEXANDER  (reign,  1801-1825),  to  refuses 
confirm  D'Oubeil's  treaty,  iv.  378;  his 
alliance  with  Napoleon,  381-387 ;  Napo- 
leon's unsuccessful  marriage  negotiations 
with,  393;  French  invasion,  1812,  396, 
397  ;  joins  Holy  alliance,  403. 
NICHOLAS  (reign,  1825-1855),  his  increasing 
power;  protectorate  of  Christian  subjects 
of  the  Porte,  v.  171 ;  desire  for  alliance 
with  England,  172;  confidential  inter- 
view with  English  ambassador  in  regard 
to  Turkey,  173,  174;  proposal  to  Eng- 
land, 174,  175;  memorandum  of  1844, 
175,  176;  demands  on  Turkey.  176,  177; 
England  recognizes  his  ambitious  de- 
sires, 178;  reply  to  letter  of  Napoleon, 
180,  181 ;  refuses  to  withdraw  his  troops 
from  Danubian  principalities,  181 ;  his 
despair  at  disasters  in  the  Crimea,  218 ; 
death,  218,  219. 

ALEXANDER  II.    (reign,    1855-1881),   his 
policy,  v.  119;  visits  Crimea,  232;  Polish 
insurrection  against,  342-344. 
EUTHVEN,  Lord,  head  of  conspiracy  against 
Rizzio,  ii.  286;  his   flight,  287;  pardoned 
by  Mary,  288. 

RUTIIYN,  Lord  Grey  de,  encroaches  on  Glen- 
dower,  i.  366 ;  captured  by  Gk-ndower,  367. 
RUTLAND,  Duke  of,  (Charles  Manners),  let- 
ters from   Pitt,   iv.  296-301;    member  of 
Pitt's  cabinet,  299. 

,  Earl  of,  under  Henry  IV.    See  Albe- 

marle. 

-,  Earl  of,  second  son  of  Richard,  Duke 


of  York,  killed  by  Lord  Clifford,  ii.  48,  49. 
-,  Lord,  friend  of  Earl  of  Essex,    ii. 


351. 

RUVIGNT,  Marquis  of,  ambassador  of  Louis 
XIV.  to  London,  iii.  271-294 ;  becomes  Earl 
of  Galway;  chief  of  French  Protestant 
refugees,  iv.  31. 

RUYTER,  Michael,  Dutch  admiral,  iii.  157- 
168;  ascends  the  Thames,  261;  defeated 
at  Sole  Bay  by  the  English,  269. 

RYE  HOUSE  PLOT,  iii.  294. 

RYSWICK,  Peace  of,  (1697.)  iv.  23,  24. 

S. 

SABBATH,  its  observance  in  Scotland,  ii.  398. 

SACHEVERELL,  Dr.,  prosecution  of,  iv.  83. 

SACKVILLE,  Lord  GEORGE,  (1716-1785)  son 
of  Duke  of  Dorset,  in  command  of  Eng- 
lish cavalry  at  Minden,  iv.  210;  dismissed 
from  the  army,  210. 

SADOWA,  battle  of,  v.  356;  its  effect  on 
political  condition  of  Germany,  357,  358, 
359. 


SADLER,  Sir  RALPH,  agent  of  Henry  VIII., 
ii,  263;  agent  of  Elizabeth  in  Scotland, 
275;  custodian  of  Mary  Stuart,  313;  in 
favor  of  proceedings  against  her,  326. 

ST.  ALBAN  s,  Abbot  of,  protests  against  sub- 
mission to  William  the  Conqueror,  i.  107. 

ST.  ALBAN'S,  battles  of,  ii.  45,  49. 

ST.  ALBAN'S,  FRANCIS  BACON,  Viscount  of. 
ii.  404. 

ST.  ANDRE  DU  VERGER,  M.,  French  naval 
commander,  iv.  198. 

ST.  ANDREW'S,  Cardinal  Beaton  murdered 
at,  ii.  209 ;  besieged  by  Arran,  221. 

•,  Archbishop  of,  i'i.,  294 ;  hanged,  313. 
,  Archbishop  of,  Chancellor  of  Scot- 


land, ii.  423. 

,  University  of,  founded,  ii.  363. 

ST.  ARNAUD,  Marshal,  French  general  in 
the  Crimea,  v.  182;  represents  to  Napo- 
leon the  difficulties  of  his  army,  182-183 ; 
embarrasses  action  of  Lord  Raglan,  183 ; 
visits  camp  of  Omar  Pasha,  184 ;  idea  of 
preparations  necessary  for  the  invasion  of 
Crimea,  185 ;  favors  attack  on  Sevastopol, 
186;  lands  in  Crimea,  188;  his  hopes  of 
speedy  success,  189,  at  battle  of  the  Alma, 
191 ;  opposes  pursuit  of  the  Russians,  192 ; 
prepares  to  march  upon  Balaklava,  197-198 ; 
his  death,  199. 

ST.  ASAPH,  William  Lloyd,  Bishop  of,  signs 
petition  against  Declaration  of  Indulgence, 
iii.  338;  Russell's  declaration  to,  398. 

SAINT- AuBiN-DU-CoRMiER,  battle  of,  ii.  95. 

ST.  BARTHOLOMEW,  massacre  of,  ii.  313- 
314. 

ST.  BRICE'S  DAT,  massacre  of  Danes  upon, 
i.  70. 

SAINT  COLOMBA,  convent  of,  refuge  of  Beck- 
et,  i.  164. 

SAINTE-CROIX,  M.  DE,  governor  of  Belle 
Isle,  capitulates,  iv.  215. 

ST.  CUTHBERT  OF  DURHAM,  standard  of,  i. 
140. 

ST.  DAVID,  Fort,  its  capture  by  Lally-Tollen- 
dal,  iv.  207. 

ST.  DOMINGO,  slaves  sold  in,  ii.  360. 

ST.  EUSTACE,  captured  by  Rodney,  iv.  265; 
recaptured  by  Bouille',  265-266. 

ST.  GERMAIN,  missionary  bishop,  in  Britain, 
i.  33. 

ST.  GERMAIN'S,  peace  of,  ii.  316. 

ST.  HELENA,  Napoleon  exiled  to,  iv.  402. 

ST.  JEAN  D'ACRE,  captured,  v.  42. 

ST.  JOHN,  See  Bolingbroke. 

ST.  JOHN,  one  of  commission  sent  to  treat 
with  Charles  I.,  iii.  57;  his  intrigues  in 
Parliament,  89;  protests  against  trial  of 
the  king,  107;  envoy  to  the  Hague,  153, 
154. 

ST.  JOHN  OF  JERUSALEM,  priory  of,  burned 
bv  the  insurgents  under  Wat  Tyler,  i. 
346. 

ST.  JOHN,  Knights  of,  recover  Malta  by 
Peace  of  Amiens,  iv.  354. 

SAINT-L6,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  304. 

ST.  LOUP,  missionary  bishop  iii  Britain,  i.  33. 

ST.  MICHAEL,  Mount,  i.  128. 

ST.  NEOTS,  Saxon  Saint,  i.  50. 

SAINTONGE,  becomes  possession  of  English 
crown  on  accession  of  Henry  II.,  i.  149; 


516 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


invaded  hv  Henry  III.,  227;  towns  of, 
closed  against  English,  326  ;  ceded  to  Eng- 
land by  Treaty  of'Bretigny,  329. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CROSS,  Bonner's  discourse  at,  ii. 
234 ;  Mary  proclaimed  at,  241. 

ST.  PAUL'S,  Dean  of,  attempts  to  convert 
Lady  Jane  Grey,  ii.  251. 

ST.  PHILIP,  Fort,  in  Minorca,  captured  by 
the  French,  iv.  267. 

SAINT-PIERRE,  EUSTACHE  de,  citizen  of 
Calais,  his  devotion,  i.  316. 

ST.  PIERRE,  captured  by  the  English,  iv. 
253. 

ST.  POL,  Count  of,  father  of  Jacquette  of 
Luxembourg,  ii.  36. 

ST.  QUENTIN,  capture  of,  ii.  261. 

SAINTRAILLES,  Armagnac  knight,  made  pris- 
oner at  Crevant,  ii.  16 ;  at  Verneuil,  17 ; 
sent  to  Brabant,  19. 

SAINTE-RUTH,  M.  de,  in  command  of  French 
reinforcements,  killed  at  Anghrim,  iii. 
388. 

ST.  SEBASTIAN,  falls  into  hands  of  the 
French,  iv.  118;  captured  by  the  English 
(1813),  398. 

ST.  SIMON,  Due  de,  his  Memoires  quoted, 
iv.  32 ;  his  criticism  of  Louis  XIV.'s  policy 
in  recognizing  James  III.,  42,  43;  quoted 
in  regard  to  Cardinal  Alberoni,  114. 

ST.  STEPHEN,  King  of  Hungary,  i.  75. 

ST.  THOMAS,  captured  by  the  English,  ii. 
400. 

SAINT-VALERT-EN-CAUX,  fleet  of  William 
the  Conqueror  sails  from,  i.  100. 

ST.  VINCENT,  retained  by  the  English  by 
treaty  of  Fontainebleau,  iv.  219. 

,  Cape,  Rodney's  victory  off,  iv.  257 ; 

naval  action  off  (1797),  334. 

-,  Lord,  neglect  of  department  of  the 


admiralty,  iv.  367. 

ST.  WILFRED  or  RIPON,  standard  of,  i.  140. 

SALADIN,  Sultan  of  the  Arabs,  attempts  to 
relieve  Acre,  i.  190;  retires  into  interior, 
191 ;  abandons  Ascalon,  192 ;  besieges 
Jaffa,  193 ;  concludes  truce  with  Richard, 
194  ;  his  admiration  for  Richard,  194. 

SALAMANCA,  battle  of.    See  Arapiles. 

SALE,  General,  in  command  at  Jellalabad,  v. 
51 ;  disregards  Elphinstone's  order  to  evac- 
uate the  city,  52;  his  determination  not  to 
surrender,  53 ;  appointed  to  attempt  deliv- 
erance of  English  prisoners,  54;  his  meet- 
ing with  them,  55. 

,  Lady,  wounded  at  Koord  Cabul,  v. 

51 ;    her  account  of  the  disaster,  51,  52 ; 
her  captivity,  54,  55. 

SALIC  LAW,  Philip  of  Valois  succeeds  in 
consequence  of,  i.  295 ;  Edward's  allusion 
to,  301 ;  in  Spain,  iv.  450. 

SALISBURY,  Bishop  of,  declares  in  favor  of 
Henry  VII.,  ii.  79. 

,  Bishop  of.     See  Burnet. 

,  Bishop  of,   Roger.      See  Roger  of 

Salisbury. 

•,  Countess  of,  mother  of  Cardinal  Pole, 


her  execution,  ii.  194. 

,  Earl  of,  Longsword,  i.  212,  213. 

,  Earl  of,  commands  army  of  Richard 

II.,  i.  357 ;  beheaded  by  citizens  of  Cireu- 

cester,  363. 


SALISBURY,  Earl  of,  dispatched  to  relief  of 
Crevant,  ii.  15 ;  besieges  Orleans,  his  death, 
21. 

,  Earl  of,  brother  of  Warwick,  sup- 


ports cause  of  York,  ii.  46 ;  beheaded  at 
Pontefract,  48. 

,  Earl  of.     See  Robert  Cecil. 

-,  Lord,  commissioner  to  Mary  Stuart, 


ii.  334. 

,  Marquis  of.     See  Lord  Cranbourne. 

-,  THOMAS,  concerned  in  Babington's 


conspiracy,  ii.  334. 

SALOMONS,  DAVID,  forced  to  withdraw  from 
Parliament,  v.  292. 

SALTOUN,  Fletcher  of,  demands  protec- 
tion of  Protestantism,  iii.  289;  joins  insur- 
rection in  favor  of  Monmouth,  310;  takes 
refuge  in  Hungary,  315. 

SAN  ANGELO,  Castle  of,  Clement  VII.  takes 
refuge  in,  153;  besieged  by  Imperialists, 
156. 

SANCHE  OF  PROVENCE,  wife  of  the  Duke  of 
Cornwall,  i.  383. 

SANDILANDS,  Sir  JAMES,  ambassador  to 
France,  ii.  277. 

SANGATTE,  Mount  of,  French  army  en- 
camped at,  i.  314. 

SANG-KO-LIU-SIN,  Chinese  general-in-chief, 
v.  313. 

SAN  JACINTO,  the,  United  States  sloop-of- 
war,  under  command  of  Captain  Wilkes, 
v.  327. 

SANTIAGO,  attacked  by  Admiral  Vernon,  iv. 
148. 

SANTONA,  Spanish  ships  destroved  at,  by 
French,  iv.  118. 

SARAGOSSA,  first  siege  of  (1803),  iv.  38(5; 
second  siege  of,  iv.  387,  388;  capitulates 
(1809),  388 

SARDINIA,  taken  possession  of  by  English, 
iv.  59 ;  falls  into  hands  of  Spain,  restored 
to  Duke  of  Savoy  by  Quadruple  Alliance, 
114 ;  concludes  treaty  of  Worms  with  Eng- 
land and  Austria,  153. 
,  sovereigns  of:  — 


VICTOR  AMADEUS.    See  Savoy. 

CHARLES  EMANUEL,  son  of  the  above, 
gains    territory    by    treaty    of   Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  iv.  188. 
SARDINIANS.    See  Piedmontese. 
SARSFIELD,  Lord,  Patrick,  in  command  of 

Jacobite  army  in  Ireland,  iii.  388;  of  Irish 

regiments  in  Normandy.  397. 
SAS  DE  GAND,  taken  by  French  under  Low- 

endall,  iv.  179. 

SATSUMA,  Japanese  prince,  refuses  repara- 
tion for  murder  of  Mr.  Richardson,  v.  341 ; 

obliged  to  pay  indemnity,  342. 
SATTARA,  annexed  to  British  possessions  in 

India,  v.  241. 

SAVAGE,    concerned    in    Babington's    con- 
spiracy, ii.  324,  325. 
SAVANNAH,  captured  bv  the  English  (1778), 

iv.  253. 
SAVARY,    General,    agent  of  Napoleon   in 

Spain,  iv,  384. 
SAVONA,  imprisonment  of  Pius  VII.  at,  iv. 

392. 
SAVOY,  forms  alliance  with  England,  France, 

and  other  powers  against  House  of  Austria 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


517 


H624),  ii.  411;  claimed  by  Victor  Ama- 
deus,  iv.  60;  in  possession  of  French  Re- 
public, 322 ;  annexed  to  France,  v.  303. 
SAVOY,  duchess  of,  sister  of  Archduke  Philip, 

ii.  115. 

,  Duke  of,  proposes  for  Princess  Eliz- 
abeth, ii.  263. 

,  Duke  of  (Victor  Amadeus,  king  of 

Sardinia),  adheres  to  Grand  Alliance,  iii. 
392;  deserts  it,  iv.  21;  generalissimo  of 
French  army,  41 ;  returns  to  Grand  Al- 
liance, 52;  repulsed  at  Toulon,  57;  tries 
to  recover  Nice  and  Savoy,  60;  concludes 
peace  at  Utrecht,  75;  as  king  of  Sicily, 
exchanges  Sicily  for  Sardinia;  joins  Quad- 
ruple Alliance,  114. 

,  LOUISE  OF.    See  Louise  of  Savoy. 

SAVOY-CARIGNAN,  Prince  Eugene  of,  opens 

hostilities  in  Italy,  against  France,  iv.  41. 
SAWBRIDGE,    Alderman,    his    proposal    for 

parliamentary  reform  rejected,  iv.  303. 
SAWYER,  Sir  ROBERT,  Attorney-General  in 
1680,  his  opinion  as  to  recognition  of  dis- 
pensing power,  iii.  330;  iv.  311. 
SAXE-GOTHA,  troops  of  disbanded  on  con- 
clusion of  convention  of  Closter-Severn, 
iv.  195. 

SAXE-MEININGEN,  Adelaide  of,  wife  of 
William  IV.,  her  influence  over  her  hus- 
band, iv.  427. 
SAXE,  Marshal  (1696-1750),  defeats  allied 
army  at  Fontenoy  (1745),  iv.  154-156; 
gains  victories  at  Raucoux  and  Lawfelt, 
179;  his  prophecy  to  Louis  XV.;  makes 
overtures  of  peace,  180. 
SAXON  CHURCH,  insubordination  of,  i.  94. 
SAXOXS,  threaten  Britain,  i.  25 ;  called  upon 
by  Vortigern,  ravage  the  coasts,  29;  over- 
come the  Britons,  30 ;  establish  kingdoms 
in  England,  31-33 ;  receive  .Christian  mis- 
sionaries, 35-36 ;  accept  Christianity,  33- 
39 ;  internal  wars,  40 ;  their  characteristics, 
41 ;  wars  with  the  Danes,  41-54 ;  under 
Alfred  the  Great,  42-58;  military  customs, 
55 ;  modes  of  government,  56 ;  their  parlia- 
ments, 58 ;  their  dynasty  in  England,  63 ; 
subdue  Northumbrian  Danes,  64;  massacre 
them,  69-70;  overcome  by  Dsnes,  73; 
oppressed  under  Hardicanute,  80;  their 
hatred  for  the  Danes  disappearing,  83 ; 
their  warlike  feats  in  Normandy,  89 ;  de- 
feat Norwegians,  99 ;  ancient  customs  be- 
fore battle,  103 ;  defeated  at  Hastings,  104- 
105;  under  William  the  Conqueror,  108; 
their  resistance  to  him,  108-111;  their 
subjection,  113;  extortions  of  Odo,  114; 
strength  of  their  character,  116;  retain 
their  own  laws,  117;  rally  around  William 
Rufus,  121;  his  oppression  of  them,  122; 
popularity  of  Henry  I.  among  them,  126; 
his  favors  to  them,  127. 
42. 

SAY,  Lord,  minister  of  Henry  VI.,  put  to 

death  by  insurgents  under  Jack  Cade,  ii. 

SCARBOROUGH,  Lord,  friend  of  George  II., 

sent  to  consult  with  Walpole,  iv.  142. 
SCARLETT,  General,  in  command  of  heavy 
cavalry  at  Balaklava,  v.  202,  204 ;  Russian 
attack'on  his  troops,  228. 
SCHISM  BILL,  the,  iv.  86 ;  repealed,  120. 


SCHLESwiG-TToLSTEiN,  provinces  of,  their 
desire  for  independence,  v.  344 ;  dispute  as 
to  succession  of,  leads  to  war  of  Denmark 
with  Austria  and  Prussia,  345 ;  their  dele- 
gates refused  admission  to  conference  at 
London,  347. 

SCHOMBERG,  Count  FREDERIC,  marshal, 
embarks  for  Ireland,  iii.  373;  intrenched 
at  Dundalk,  378 ;  his  letter  to  William  III., 
378-379;  joined  by  William  III.,  3b2;  iii 
command  of  Huguenots  at  the  battle  of  the 
Boyne,  383,  384 ;  his  death,  384. 

SCHOOL-BOARDS,  establishment  of,  v.  401. 
402. 

SCHOUVALOFF,  General,  defeated  by  Rus- 
sians, iv.  196. 

SCHUTZ,  Baron,  minister  of  Hanover  in 
London,  iv.  86. 

SCILLY  ISLES,  i.  13. 

SCINDE,  Napier's  conquest  of,  v.  151-152. 

SCINDIA,  prince  of,  Gwalior,  faithful  to  the 
English,  v.  270;  escapes  to  Agra,  271. 

SCOTLAND,  early  condition,  i.  18;  invaded 
for  the  first  ti'me,  23;  invaded  by  Septim- 
ius  Severus,  25;  succession  to  the  throne 
contested,  249;  a  dependency  of  England, 
250;  conquered  by  Edward  I.,  253,  254; 
rebels  against  him,  259,  260,  262;  submits, 
264;  revolts  under  Bruce,  265-268;  author- 
ity of  Bruce  established  in,  276;  inde- 
pendence established,  279;  condition  under 
government  of  Bruce,  288;  invaded  by 
Edward  Baliol.  293;  by  Edward  III.,  294, 
295 ;  allied  with  France,  312 ;  ravaged  by 
Edward  III.,  321  ;  agitated  by  English  iii- 
trigues,  327;  invaded  by  Richard  II.,  360; 
hostilities  on  the  frontier,  351 ;  unsuccess- 
fully invaded  by  Henry  IV.,  365;  gov- 
erned by  Duke  of  Albany,  374  ;  good  gov- 
ernment of,  by  James  I.,  ii.  16  :  Margaret 
of  Anjou  takes  refuge  in,  53;  Pcrkin  War- 
beck  received  in,  103;  allied  with  Fiance, 
121 ;  arbitration  of  affairs  of,  consigned  to 
\Volsey,  135 ;  increasing  disorder  in,  144 ; 
at  war  with  England,  145  ;  attached  to 
Catholicism,  203;  invaded  by  English, 
204;  claimed  by  Hemy  VIII.,  205-206; 
war  in,  221,  222,  224;  Protestant  insurrec- 
tion in,  275,  276 ;  supremacy  of  Protestant- 
ism in.  277;  religious  and  political  factions 
in,  282 ;  change  of  government,  319-320 ; 
English  church  established  in,  298 ;  James 
I.'s  attempt  to  enforce  episcopacy  in,  422- 
423;  attempt  of  Charles  I.  to  enforce  its 
acceptance  there,  423;  formation  of  the 
"Covenant"  in,  424;  Montrosc's  designs 
upon,  iii.  31 ;  concludes  alliance  with  Long 
Parliament,  40;  its  army  in  service  of 
Parliament;  (see  Scots)  outbreak  of  Roy- 
alists in,  under  Montrosc,  53;  proclaims 
Charles  II.,  130;  rising  of  Montrose  in, 
134-135 ;  invaded  by  Cromwell,  139-142  ; 
subdued  by  Monk,  148;  incorporated  with 
England  by  Cromwell,  167;  allotted  thirl  v 
representatives  under  Richard  Cromwell, 
198;  insurrection  of  Covenanters  in,  262, 
282,  283,  284;  harsh  rule  of  Duke  of  York 
in  289-290;  persecution  of  Covenantors 
in,  under  James  II.,  305-300;  Argyll's 
rising  in,  in  favor  of  Monmouth,  310-312  ; 


518 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


character  of  revolution  of  168S  in,  373-374 ; 
convention  in   abolishes  episcopacy,  374; 
Dundee's  insurrection  in  favor  of  James 
II.,  374-378;  triumph  of  Presbyterians  in, 
389,  394;   Highland   chiefs   take   oath   to 
the  government,  394,  395  ;  insurrection  in 
favor  of  first  Pretender  in  1715,  iv.  98-106 ; 
its  consequences,  107  ;  Lord  Keith's  (Earl 
Marshal),  expedition  to,  116-117  ;  troubles 
in,  on  account  of  tax  on  beer,  130;  difficul- 
ties in,  in  regard  to  smugglers,  146 ;  insur- 
rection of  Jacobites  in,  in  favor  of  Charles 
Edward,  1745,  157-179;  religious  schisms 
in,  255;   desire  of  James  I.  to   effect  its 
union  with  England,  392 ;  visit  of  James  I. 
to,  397 ;  his  attempt  to  establish  episcopacy 
there,  398 ;   disturbances  in,  410 ;  George 
IV. 's  progress  in,  415 ;  extension  of  elective 
franchise  in,  v.  368. 
SCOTLAND,  sovereigns  of:  — 
MALCOLM  II.  (reign,  1003-1033),  upholds 
rights  of  descendants  of  Ethelred  to  the 
throne  of  England,  i.  76. 
MALCOLM  III.  (reign,   1057-1093),  mar- 
ries Margaret  Athelin<^ ;  espouses  cause 
of  her  brother  Edgar,  i.  110. 
DAVID  I.  (reiurn.  1124-1158),  undertakes 
to  support  claims  of  Empress  Maud,  i. 
139;  invades  England,  1137,  140,   141; 
bestows  knighthood  upon  Henry  II.  of 
England,  147. 

MALCOLM  IV.  (reign,  1153-1165),  accom- 
panies Henry  II.  of  England  to  France, 
i.  152. 

WILLIAM  THE  LION   (reign,  1165-1214), 
takes  part  with  Prince  Henry,   son  of 
Henry  II.,  i.  176  ;  taken  prisoner,  177. 
ALEXANDER  II.  (reign,  1214-1249),  comes 
to  aid    of  English  barons  against  King 
John  ;  is  repulsed,  i.  217. 
ALEXANDER  III.,  (reign,  1249-1286),  his 

death,  i.  248. 

JOHN  BALIOL,  claims  Scottish  crown,  i. 
249  ;  crowned  (1292),  250  ;  resists  preten- 
sions of  Edward  III.,  251 ;  submits, 
253  ;  use  of  his  name,  259,  260. 
ROBERT  BRUCE,  Earl  of  Carrick,  grandson 
of  rival  of  Baliol,  joins  national  party 
in  Scotland,  i.  259;  his  conspiracy  with 
Comvn,  265,  266;  is  betraved  by  him, 
266; 'crowned  at  Scone  (1306),  26(3 ;  de- 
feated by  Pembroke  at  Methven,  267  ;  re- 
tires to  "the  mountains;  is  attacked  by 
Lorn,  268  ;  is  proscribed ;  his  capture  of 
Carrick  Castle,  269 ;  defeats  Pembroke 
at  London  Hill,  270  ;  defeats  English  at 
Baunockburn,  276-278 ;  makes  war  on 
England,  288  ;  his  death  (1329),  291. 
EDWARD  BALIOL,  son  of  John  Baliol,  his 
pretensions  advanced,  i.  293 ;  crowned 
at  Scone  (1332),  294;  takes  refuge  with 
Edward  III.,  victorious  at  llalidon 
Hill,  294;  is  reinstated,  295;  driven 
back  into  England,  298;  pensioned  by- 
Edward,  321. 

DAVID  BRUCE,  son  of  Robert,  betrothed  to 
Princess  Joan,  i.  291 ;  takes  refuge  in 
France,  295  ;  returns  to  Scotland  ;  con- 
cludes armistice  with  Edward  III.,  299 ; 
invades  England,  311-312;  taken  pris- 


SCOTLAND,  Sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 
oner,  312 ;  released,  326  ;  proposes  Eng- 
lish prince  as  his  heir;  his  death  (1371), 
327. 

ROBERT  II.  succeeds  his  uncle,  King 
David  (1371),  i.  327;  his  death  (1390;, 
352. 

ROBERT  III.,  (reign,  1390-1406),  i.  353; 
summoned  to  pay  homage  to  Henry 
IV.,  365;  attempts  to  send  his  sou  to 
France,  373  ;  dies  of  grief,  374. 

JAMES  I.  (reign,  1424-1437),  son  of  Robert 
III.,  i.  373;  imprisoned  in  England, 
374 ;  negotiations  for  his  release,  405 ; 
in  France  with  Henry  V. ;  besieges 
Dreux,  406 ;  chief  mourner  for  Henry 
V.,  ii.  13 ;  marries  Jane  Beaufort ;  returns 
to  Scotland,  16 ;  assassinated,  69. 

JAMES  II.  (reign,  1437-1460),  his  govern- 
ment ;  death  of,  ii.  69. 

JAMES  III.  (reign,  1460-1488),  succeeds  to 
throne,  ii.  69;  conspiracy  of  Albany 
against,  70;  killed,  103. 

JAMES  IV.  (reign,  1488-1513),  treaty  with 
Henry  VII.,  ii.  90;  revolt  as  Duke  of 
Rothsay  against  his  father,  103 ;  sup- 
ports Perkin  Warbeck,  104,  105,  106; 
marries  Margaret  Tudor,  110;  demands 
upon  Henry  VIII.,  121;  declares  war 
against  him,  123 ;  defeated  at  Flodden, 
125-126 ;  his  death,  126. 

JAMES  V.  (reign,  1513-1542),  negotiations 
with  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  178;  betrothed 
to  Mary  of  Guise,  195 ;  his  distrust  of 
Henry,  203  ;  his  army  defeated  by  Eng- 
lish, 204 ;  death,  205. 

MARY  STUART,  birth  of,  1542,  ii.  205; 
promised  in  marriage  to  Prince  Edward, 
207 ;  sent  to  France,  224 ;  marries  the 
Dauphin  (1558),  262  ;  her  claim  to  Eng- 
lish throne,  267 ;  quarters  the  arras  of 
England  on  her  escutcheon,  272 ;  gives 
up  her  claim ;  death  of  her  husband 
(1560), 277;  her  return  to  Scotland  ;  oppo- 
sition of  Protestants  to,  279  ;  her  claim  to 
English  succession,  280;  negotiations 
concerning  her  marriage,  282-284 ;  her 
marriage  with  Daruiey,  284 ;  meets  in- 
surgents at  the  head  of  her  army  ;  joins 
Catholic  alliance ;  makes  a  favorite  of 
Rizzio,  285 ;  conspiracy  against  Rizzio, 
286 ;  birth  of  her  son,  287  ;  her  negotia- 
tions with  Elizabeth,  287-288  ;  murder  of 
her  husband,  289;  her  relations  with 
Bothwell,  289-290  ;  marries  him  ;  meets 
insurgents  at  Carbery,  291 ;  taken  pris- 
oner ;  signs  act  of  abdication,  292 ;  her 
escape  from  Lochleven  ;  defeat  of  her 
army,  293 ;  escapes  to  England,  294 ; 
her  reception  by  Elizabeth,  294, 295  ;  her 
examination,  296;  detained  prisoner  in 
England,  297;  in  custody  of  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  298;  Leicester's  plot  in  her 
favor,  300  301 ;  her  attempted  escape, 
303  ;  revolt  of  English  nobles  in  her 
favor,  304  ;  plan  for  her  marriage  with 
Duke  of  Aujou,  309;  conspires  with 
Spain,  310 ;  her  hopeless  position,  313 ; 
negotiations  concerning  her;  loses  her 
last  supporters  in  Scotland,  315  ;  offers 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


519 


SCOTLAND,  Sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 
to  abdicate  in  favor  of  her  sou,  320; 
plots  of  Catholics  in  her  favor,  321-322  ; 
her  useless  appeals  to  her  sou,  323 ; 
Babington's  conspiracy  in  her  behalf, 
324;  severities  of  her  captivity,  325; 
commission  appointed  for  her  trial,  326  ; 
her  protest,  327  ;  her  trial,  327-329 ;  her 
courage  on  receiving  her  sentence,  330  ; 
her  last  letter  to  Elizabeth,  331;  her  prep- 
aration for  death,  333-335 ;  her  execu- 
tion (1587),  335. 

JAMES  VI., his  birth  (1566),  ii.  287;  crowned, 
( 1567),  293 ;  his  party  supported  by  Eliza- 
beth, 305;  his  favorites,  319;  intrigues  of 
Catholic  party  to  gain  possession  of,  320- 
321 ;  his  treaty  of  alliance  with  Eliza- 
beth, 322;  his  reply  to  his  mother's  ap- 
peals, 323 ;  not  prejudiced  by  sentence 
against  his  mother,  331 ;  his  indifference 
to  his  mother's  fate,  332 ;  his  consolation 
after  her  death,  336;  accused  of  plotting 
against  Elizabeth,  346;  is  drawn  into 
conspiracy  of  Essex,  350;  succeeds  to 
English  tin-one  (1603),  383.  (See  James 
I.  of  England). 

SCOTS,  i.  26,  29,  63;  invade  England  on 
behalf  of  Empress  Maud,  i.  140-142;  in 
reign  of  Henry  11.176;  call  in  Edward 
I.  to  arbitrate  on  succession,  249;  ac- 
knowledge him  as  liege  lord,  250;  invade 
Cumberland;  are  repulsed,  253;  sub- 
jected by  Edward,  254 ;  revolt  under 
^Va]lace,  259,  260;  defeat  Edward  at  Fal- 
kirk,  262;  negotiate  for  peace,  264;  their 
devotion  to  Wallace,  265 ;  crown  Bruce, 
266 ;  defeated  at  Methven,  267 ;  victorious 
at  Bannockburn,  276-278  ;  invade  Ireland 
under  Edward  Bruce,  279 ;  make  peace 
with  England,  283;  allied  with  Earl  of 
Lancaster,  281  ;  invade  England,  288,  289; 
conclude  peace,  290,  291 ;  defeated  by 
Edward  Baliol,  293 ;  dethrone  Baliol,  and 
invade  England,  294  ;  are  defeated  at  Hali- 
don  Hill,  294,  295;  allied  with  France, 
311 ;  invade  England,  312;  attack  Berwick, 
320;  instigated  by  France,  take  possession 
of  Berwick  Castle,  341 ;  cross  the  frontier 
in  reign  of  Richard  II.,  350;  invade  Eng- 
land, and  arc  defeated  at  Homildon  Hill, 
367  ;  attempt  incursion  into  England,  395; 
assist  the  French  against  Henry  V.,  405  ; 
against  Duke  of  Bedford,  ii.  16,  17; 
allied  with  Margaret  of  Anjou,  53;  in- 
vade England  under  Perkiii  Warbeck, 
105;  invade  England  under  James  IV., 
124;  defeated  at  Flodden,  126  ;  attached  to 
Catholicism,  203;  defeated  at  Solway  Moss, 
204;  opposed  to  pretensions  of  Henry 
VIII.,  206;  assisted  by  France,  207;  de- 
feated at  Pinkie,  222;  take  up  arms  against 
England,  262 ;  opposed  to  Catholic  suitors 
of  Mary  Stuart,  283 ;  hopes  founded  on  suc- 
cession of  James  VI.  to  English  throne, 
283;  James*  favor  toward  them,  384;  in 
service  of  Long  Parliament,  iii.  46,  47,  48, 
50,  61,  65,  66,  67,  68;  dissensions  break  out 
between  them  and  Parliament,  69;  Charles 
gives  himself  up  to,  73 ;  retire  to  Newcastle 
with  the  king,  74 ;  their  treatment  of  him, 


75;  negotiate  with  Parliament  for  his  sur- 
render. 77 ;  give  him  up  with  Newcastle, 
78 ;  attempt  to  gain  alliance  of  Charles, 
91;  Charles  concludes  treaty  with,  98; 
rise  in  his  favor  under  Hamilton,  100;  the 
commissioners  excite  public  sympathy  with 
Charles  during  his  trial,  ill;  negotiate 
with  Charles  II.,  130,  133 ;  settle  in  Ulster 
under  James  I.,  v.  130. 

SCOTT,  THOMAS,  instructed  to  draw  up  sen- 
tence against  Charles  I.,  iii.  Ill ;  measures 
against  Royalist  invasion,  143,  144;  elected 
to  Parliament  (1656),  174;  president  of  se- 
cret assembly  of  Council  of  State,  224, 
225;  sent  as  delegate  to  General  Monk, 
228,  229-233;  declaration  in  regard  to  exe- 
cution of  the  king,  238;  elected  to  Parlia- 
ment of  1660,  243 ;  excluded  from  general 
amnesty,  253. 

,  JOHN.    See  Lord  Eldon. 

,  Sir  WALTER,  at  public  meeting  ia 

Edinburgh,  iv.  410 ;  hooted  by  mob  at  Jed- 
burgh,  436;  dead  before  Victoria's  acces- 
sion, v.  161,  168. 

SCROOP,  Lord,  of  Masham,  conspirator 
against  Henry  V.,  i.  386. 

SCROPE,  Lady,  sister  of  Sir  Robert  Carey,  ii. 
383. 

SCUDAMORE,  son-in-law  of  Glendower,  in- 
vades Shropshire,  i.  373. 

SEAFORTH,  Lord,  engaged  in  Spanish  at- 
tempt for  restoration  of  Pretender,  iv.  117. 

SEA-KINGS.    See  Danes. 

SEARCH,  Right  of,  England's  claim  of,  v. 
327,  328. 

SEBASTIAN!,  Colonel,  his  expedition  to 
Egypt,  iv.  356. 

•,  Marshal,  at  Estremadura,  iv.  390. 


SEBERT,  Saxon  king  of  Essex,  adopts  Chris- 
tianity, i.  37. 

SECESSION,  of  Southern  States,  v.  320. 

"  SECOND  EMPIRE,"  full  of,  in  1870,  v.  389. 

SEDGEMOOR,  battle  of,  iii.  317. 

SEALEV.  CATHERINE,  favorite  of  James  II., 
iii.  328. 

SEIGNELAY,  son  of  Colbert,  iii.  399. 

"SELF-DENYING  ORDINANCE,"  iii.  56;  re- 
jected by  the  Lords,  57 ;  slightly  altered ; 
passed  by  both  Houses,  59. 

SEMMES,  Captain  RAPHAEL,  commander  of 
the  Alabama,  v.  332;  popularity  in  Eng- 
land, 333. 

SENEGAL,  river  with  its  dependencies,  ceded 
to  France,  iv.  280;  French  colonies  at 
seized  by  English  (1809),  393. 

SENS,  taken  by  Henry  V.,  i.  402. 

,  Archbishop  of,  marries  Henry  V.,  i. 


402. 

SEPARATISTS,  in  Ireland,  iii.  375. 
SEPOYS,  native  troops  in  India,  their  revolt. 

See  Indian  Mutiny. 
SEPTENNIAL    BILL,    debate   on   its   repeal 

(1734),  iv.  142,  146 
SEPTIMIUS  SEVERUS,  Roman  emperor,   in 

Britain,  i.  25. 

SERFAGE,  under  Alfred,  i.  58. 
SERLE,   chamberlain  of  Henrv  IV.,  adopts 

cause  of  pretended  Richard  II.,  i.  371. 
SEVASTOPOL,  plans  for  attack  upon,  v.  186 ; 

confidence  in  its  speedy  surrender,  192; 


520 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


Prince  Mentschikoff  in  command  at.  193; 
harbor  closed  l>y  sinking  of  Russian  ships, 
194,  195;  its  s-ituation,  195,  196;  Mcntschi- 
kotf's  plan  for  its  defence,  196 ;  description 
of  the  South  side,  196,  197 ;  attack  upon, 
201;  fortifications  strengthened,  219,  220; 
assault  upon,  225;  bombardment  of,  229; 
final  assault  upon,  230,  231 ;  evacuated  by 
the  Russians,  231. 

SEVEN  ISLANDS,  the.    See  Ionian  Islands. 

SEVEN  TEAKS'  WAR  (1756-1763),  iv.  192; 
closes,  220,  221.  See  also  Frederick  the 
Great,  and  Prussia. 

SEVILLE,  Junta   of,   convoked   in  favor  of 
Ferdinand  VII.,  iv.  385;  concludes  alliance 
with  En-land,  388. 
— ,  Treaty  of  (1729),  iv.  140: 

SEWAUD,  WILLIAM,  Secretary  of  State  in 
Lincoln's  administration,  his  statement  con- 
cerning afl'air  of  the  Trent,  v.  328;  an- 
nounces to  Lord  Lyons  the  liberation  of 
Confederate  envoys,  329. 

SEXBY,  promises  to  raise  insurrection  in 
favor  of  Charles  II.,  iii.  177;  arrested  for 
suggesting  assassination  of  Cromwell;  his 
death,  185. 

SEYMOUR,  ANNE,  daughter  of  Duke  of  Som- 
erset, marries  Lord  Lisle,  ii.  229. 

,  Sir  (J.  HAMILTON,  English  ambassa- 
dor at  St.  Petersburg,  v.  172;  interviews 
with  the  czar,  173,  174, 175;  orders  of  Lord 
Clarendon  to,  179. 

-,  JANE,  third  wife  of  Henry  VIII.,  ii. 


182;  married  King  Henry,  185;  birth  of 
her  son  ;  her  death,  190. 

Lord,   brother   of   Somerset,    made 


Lord  High  Admiral,  ii.  219;  his  ambition, 
222;    marries   Catherine   Parr;    aspires  to 
Princess  Elizabeth,  223;  execution,  224. 
-,  WILLIAM,  marries  Arabella  Stuart; 


his  imprisonment  and  escape,  ii.  393. 

SFORZA,  LUDOVIC,  gives  up  Milan  to  Fran- 
cis I.,  ii.  129. 

SHAFTESBURY,  Lord  (Cooper,  Lord  Ashley), 
iii.  270;  at  head  of  opposition,  271;  anxious 
for  dissolution  of  Parliament,  275,  276; 
leader  of  Whig  party.  2SO;  President  of 
Privy  Council ;  Habeas  Corpus  Bill  attrib- 
uted to  him,  281 ;  dismissed  by  the  king, 
282 ;  his  scheme  for  securing  the  succession 
to  Duke  of  Monmouth,  284,285;  in  alli- 
ance with  Essex  and  Sunderland  to  secure 

!  passage  of  Exclusion  Bill,  285;  his  expe- 
dients to  secure  his  end,  287;  imprisoned 
in  the  tower  as  suborner  of  false  witness ; 
acquitted,  288;  his  conspiracy  against 
Charles  II.,  291,  292;  takes  refuge  in 
Holland,  292,  293;  his  death,  293. 

.  Lord,  his  efforts  in  behalf  of  laboring 

classes,  v.  154. 

SHAH  SHOOJA,  raised  to  the  throne  of  Af- 
ghanistan by  the  English,  v.  48;  popular 
dissatisfaction  with,  49;  assassinated  at 
Cabul,  53. 

SHAKESPEARE,  WILLIAM,  his  birth;  proba- 
ble early  education,  ii.  366;  marriage;  first 
connection  with  London  theatre,  367 . 
Pericles,  368 ;  remodels  works  of  others, 
368,  369 ;  Venus  and  Adonis  ;  Lucrece,  369 ; 
doubt  concerning  authenticity  of  certain 


plays  ;  his  first  work  a  comedv,  370 ;  char- 
acter of  his  comedies,  371/372;  Merry 
Wives  of  Windsor,  373;  Falstaff  in  Henry 
IV.,  373;  in  the  Merry  Wives,  374,  375'; 
the  Merchant  of  Venice,  375,  376;  classifi- 
cation of  his  plays ;  historical  dramas,  37(i ; 
his  tragedies ;  Hamlet,  377,  378 ;  character ; 
social  position,  380 ;  life  at  Stratford ;  deatu, 
381 ;  his  will,  381,  382. 

SHANGHAI,  port  of,  opened  to  British  traders, 
v.  46. 

SHARP,  Archbishop  of  St.  Andrews,  effect 
of  his  tyranny  in  Scotland,  iii.  262-282; 
assassinated,  283. 

,  JOHN,   Dr.,  Dean  of  Norwich,  dis- 


obeys injunction  against  Anglican  clergy, 

111*  ooO. 

SHERRINGTON,  director  of  the  mint,  ii.  223 ; 

betrays  Lord  Seymour,  224. 
SHAW,  Dr.,  his  speech  at  St.  Paul's  Cross, 

ii.  75,  76. 
SHEERNESS,  James  II.,  arrested  at,  iii.  355, 

356. 

SHEFFIELD,  trades  union  at,  v.  373,  374. 
SHELBURNE,  Lord.    See  Lansdowne. 
SHELL-HILL,  at  Inkerman,  v.  210. 
SHERBOURNE,  battle  of,  iii.  68. 
SHERIDAN,  RICHARD  BRINSLEY,  his  speech 

against  Hastings,  iv.  292;  letter  from  Fox, 

310;  opposes  Pitt's  bill  for  suspension  of 

Habeas  Corpus,  325. 
SHERIFFMUIR,  battle  of,  iv.  101,  102. 
SHERLOCK,  his  defence  of  Anglican  church, 

iii.  332. 

SHORE,  JANE,  favorite  of  Edward  IV.,  ii.  75. 
SHREWSBURY,  battle  of,  i.  369,  370. 

,  Abbot  of,    bearer    of   proposals    of 


peace  to  Hotspur,  i.  369. 

-,  Countess  of,  custodian  of  Mary  Stuart, 


ii.  313. 

-,  Duke  of,  (Charles  Talbot),  as  Earl, 


signs  invitation  to  William  of  Orange,  iii. 
346;  ir-emberof  Privy  Council,  368 ;  Sec- 
retary of  State,  403;  'interview  with  Wil- 
liam; made  Duke,  404;  uses  his  influence 
in  favor  of  Marlborough,  406;  accused  of 
treason  by  Fenwick,  iv.  21 ;  generosity  of 
William  to;  retires  from  court,  22 ;  mem- 
ber of  Anne's  privy  council,  89;  made 
Lord  Treasurer,  90. 

-,   Earl   of,    intrusted   with  charge   of 


Mary  Stuart,  ii.  298-325;  arrival  at  Foth- 
eringav,  333. 

-,  Lord,  attempts  to  invade  Scotland,  ii. 


145;  Wolsey  ill  at  his  house,  164;  sent 
against  insurgents,  187. 

SIBYLLA,  wife  of  Robert  Curthose,  i.  127. 

SICILY,  Normans  established  in,  i.  126 ;  chari- 
ty of  Queen  of,  to  friends  of  Bccket,  163 ; 
arrival  of  Richard  Co?ur-de-Lion  then-, 
188 ;  its  crown  offered  to  Richard  of  Corn- 
wall, 229;  vessels  of,  confiscated  for  ser- 
vice of  Philip  II.,  ii.  338;  awarded  to  Duke 
of  Savoy  by  treaty  of  Utrecht,  iv.  75 ; 
Alberoni's  expedition  against ;  restored  to 
the  emperor  by  quadruple  alliance;  ex- 
changed for  Sardinia  by  Victor  Amadcus 
of  Savoy,  114;  lost  by  Spain,  115;  mis- 
fortunes of  Spanish  army  in,  118,  119; 
Napoleon's  designs  upon,  377. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


521 


SICILY,  Sovereigns  of:  — 
WILLIAM  THE  GOOD,  i.  188. 
TANCRED,  his  negotiations  with  Coeur-de- 

Lion,  i.  188,  18J. 
FREDERICK,  II.,  i.  229. 
RE.VE,  OF  ANJOU.    See  Anjou. 
VICTOR  AMADEUS.    See  Sardinia. 

,  Joanna  of.    See  Joanna  of  Sicily. 

SIDMOUTH,  Lord,  Henry  Addington  (1755- 
1811),  Speaker  of  House  of  Commons, 
iv.  316;  Prime  Minister,  (1801),  318; 
continues  in  office  against  the  King's 
wishes,  350;  his  cabinet,  352;  estrange- 
ment from  Pitt,  356 ;  proposals  to  Pitt,  338  ; 
accepts  Pitt's  modifications  of  his  finan- 
cial measures,  33J;  resigns,  332;  oppose,! 
to  Pitt,  363;  their  reconciliation,  335;  pres- 
ident of  the  council,  385;  his  animosity 
toward  Melville,  338 ;  in  cabinet  of  Lord 
Grenville,  373;  succeeded  by  Peel  as  home 
secretary,  412. 

SIDNEY,  ALGERNON,  protest  against  con- 
tinuance of  the  monarchy,  iii.  100 ;  against 
trial  of  Charles  I.,  107;  introduces  disso- 
lution bill,  161,  162;  his  criticism  of 
Charles  II.,  286;  connected  with  Whiy: 
conspiracy  against  Charles  II.,  292;  his 
trial,  293,  294;  execution,  295. 

,  HENRY,  brother  of  the  above,  em- 
ployed in  negotiations  of  William  of 
Orange  with  English  statesmen,  iii.  343, 
347. 

-,  SIR  HENRY,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Ire- 


land, ii.  317. 

Lord,    conducts    Elizabeth    to    the 


Tower,  ii.  252. 

-.  SIR  PHILIP,  killed   at  Ztitphen,   ii. 


315;  his  Arcadia;  first  patron  of  the  Faery 

Queen,  335. 

SIKHS,  Hindoo  sect,  v.  241 ;  their  revolt  sub- 
dued, 242;    under   Havelock  at  relief   of 

Lucknow,  262. 
SILESIA,  FREDERICK  II ,  takes  possession  of 

174  ,  iv,  149;  secured  to  him  by  treaty  of 

Aix-la-Chapelle,    748,  183. 
SILISTRIA,  besieged  by  the  Russians,  v.  184. 
SILURES,  British  tribe,  i.  18,  19. 
SIMIER,  M.  DE,  agent  of  Alcneon,  ii.  317, 

318. 
SIMNEL,  LAMBERT,   pretender   to   English 

throne,  ii.  91-94. 
SIMON  OF  MONTFORT,  persecutor  of  Albi- 

genses,  i.  231. 
,   priest,   instigator  of   the   pretender 

Simnel,  ii.  91 ;    made  prisoner,  93. 
SIMPSON,  General,  succeeds  Lord  Raglan  in 

command   of  Crimean   army,  v.  226;  his 

attack  upon  the  Redan,  230. 
SINCLAIR,   OLIVER,   favorite  of  James  V. 

ii.  204. 
SINDERCOMBE,    MILES,    arrested   for   plot 

against  Cromwell,  iii.    78. 
SINOPE,  destruction  of  Turkish  fleet  at,  v. 

179. 

SIGN  HOUSE,  ii.  239. 
SIWARD,  earl  of  Northumbria,  i.  82,  83,  86, 

87. 
SKELTON,  Colonel  BEVIL,  made  Governor  of 

the  Tower,  iii.  353. 
SKIBBEREEN,  famine  in,  v.  94. 


SKIPPON,  commander  of  London  trainbands, 
iii.  7;  his  address  to  his  men,  29;  left  in 
command  of  Parliamentary  army  by  Essex, 
54;  wounded  at  Naseby,  62;  appointed 
to  negotiate  with  army,  80;  member  of 
Council  of  State,  120. 

SKYE,  Isle  of,  Charles  Edward  takes  refuge 
in,  iv.  177. 

SKYRING,  Mrs.  her  devotion  to  Charles  Ed- 
ward, ii.  67. 

SLAVERY,  abolition  of,  in  England,  iv.  188 ; 
abolished  in  English  colonies  in  the  West 
Indies,  446;  in  United  States,  views  of 
Southern  leaders  in  regard  to,  v.  318-320 ; 
abolished,  338. 

SLAVE-TRADE,  Wilberforce's  bill  for  aboli- 
tion of,  (1788,)  308 ;  again  presented, (1792.) 
320;  France  and  England  engage  to  sup- 
press it  in  treaty  of  1845,  v.  100. 

SLIDELL,  confederate  envoy  to  France  cap- 
tured by  Wilkes,  v.  327;  set  free,  329. 

SLINGSBY,  Sir  HENRY,  accused  of  conspira- 
cy against  Cromwell,  iii.  88 ;  executed,  6tt. 

SLUTS,  battle  of,  i.  297. 

SMEATON,  musician,  hanged,  i.  184. 

SMERWICK,  fortress  of,  pontifical  soldiers 
besieged  in,  i.  348. 

SMITH,  Colonel,  attacked  by  American 
militia,  iv.  236. 

SMITHFIELD,  Wallace    executed  at,  i.   265. 

SOBIESKI,  Princess  CLEMENTINE,  marries 
the  first  Pretender,  iv.  117;  his  ill-treat- 
ment of  her,  134. 

SOCIETY  FOR  CONSTITUTIONAL  INFORMA- 
TION, iv.  325  ;  proclaims  universal  suflrage, 
327  ;  annual  parliaments,  328. 

SOIMONOFF,  Russian  general  in  the  Crimea, 
v.  208;  in  command  at  buttle  of  Inker- 
man,  209 ;  mortally  wounded,  210. 

SOISSONS,    two    hundred    English    archers 
hanged  at,  note,  i.  389. 
,  Count  of,  iv.  4. 


SOLE  BAY,  battle  of,  iii.  269. 

SOLEMN  LEAGUE  AND  COVENANT,  the,  al- 
liance concluded  by  Vane  with  the  Scots, 
iii.  40. 

SOLWAY  Moss,  battle  of,  ii.  204. 

SOMERS,  Lord,  John,  frames  Bill  of  Rights, 
iii.  364;  made  lord  chancellor,  402 ;  medi- 
ator between  Princess  Anne  and  William 
IV.,  iv.  13  ;  opposes  the  king's  resolution  of 
retiring  to  Holland,  29,  30;  his  haras-ing 
position,  36,  37;  deprived  of  the  Great  Seal, 
38;  charges  brought  against  him,  3!); 
draws  up  William's  la«t  address  to  Parlia- 
ment, 45;  at  head  of  English  commission- 
ers to  negotiate  union  of  England  and 
Scotland,  78;  union  of  Scotland  and  Eng- 
land in  great  part  due  to,  80;  one  of  the 
"Junta"  in  council  of  Queen  Anne,  82;  in 
Council  of  Regency  after  her  death,  93. 

SOMERSET,  Duchess'  of,  set  free  from  impris- 
onment by  Queen  Mary,  ii.  242. 

•,  Duke  of,  commands  in  Normandy,  11. 


40;  head  of  younger  branch  of  him-"1  <>f 
Lancaster;  favorite  of  Queen  Mnr^nvt, 
43;  impeached,  44;  released  from  impris- 
onment, 45;  killed  at  St.  AUwiw.  45. 

-,  Duke  of,  Henry  dc  Beaufort,  s-on  of 


the  above,  with  Lancastrian  army,  48 ;  de- 


522 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


featcd  at  Towton,  52 ;  takes  refuge  in 
Scotland,  53  ;  makes  submission  to  Edward 
IV.,  54;  again  revolts,  is  defeated  at  Ilex- 
liani  and  executed,  55. 

SOMERSET,  Duke  of,  Edward  Sevmour,  as 
Lord  Hertford,  commands  expeditions  into 
Scotland,  ii.  209;  becomes  member  of  privy 
council  under  Edward  VI.,  218;  made 
Protector  of  the  kingdom  ;  made  Duke  by 
will  of  Henry  VIII.,  219;  favorable  to 
Protestants ;  absorbs  executive  powers,  220 ; 
leads  army  to  Scotland,  221 ;  is  victorious 
at  Pinkie,  2'22;  resolves  to  rid  himself  of 
Seymour,  223;  signs  his  death-warrant, 
224;  his  influence  declines,  ii.  227;  Lord 
Warwick  accomplishes  his  disgrace,  228; 
is  again  admitted  to  privy  council,  his  ar- 
rest and  trial,  229;  is  beheaded,  1552,  230; 
buried  in  chapel  of  the  Tower,  244. 

,  Duke  of,  Charles  Seymour,  his  oppo- 
sition to  James  II.,  iii.  335;  deprived  of 
office,  336;  in  council  of  Queen  Anne,  iv. 
81 ;  at  meeting  of  council  on  death  of  Queen 
Anne,  89;  tries  to  protect  his  son-in-law, 
Wyndham,  99. 

,  Earl  of,  father  of  Jane  Beaufort,  ii. 


16. 


-,  Earl  of,  Robert  Carr,  as  Viscount 
Rochester,  favorite  of  James  I.,  ii.  394; 
accused  of  poisoning  Prince  Henry,  395; 
as  Earl  joins  Bacon  in  intrigues  against 
Parliament,  marries  Countess  of  Essex, 
396;  accused  of  murder  of  Overhury,  con- 
demned to  death  and  pardoned,  397! 

SOMERSETSHIUE,  Jeffrey's  cruelty  in,  iii.  322. 

SOMERVILLE,  Mrs.,  v.  161. 

SOPHIA,  Princess,  wife  of  Elector  of  Han- 
over, granddaughter  of  James  I.,  English 
crown  settled  upon  her  descendants  in  de- 
fault of  heirs  to  Mary  or  Anne,  iv.  39;  her 
death,  86;  her  wish  to  be  Queen  of  Eng- 
land, 87. 

SOPHIA  DOROTHEA,  Princess  of  Zcll,  wife 
of  George  I.,  divorced  and  imprisoned  by 
the  king  for  supposed  connection  with 
Konigsmark;  her  death,  iv.  135. 

SOUBISE,  Due  de,  French  Commissioner  in 
Seven  Years'  War,  iv.  195 ;  defeated  by 
Frederick  the  Great  at  Roshach,  196 ;  ap- 
pointed to  command  of  arm}'  designed  to 
invade  England,  197. 

SOULT,  Marshal  (1769-1851),  occupies  Cor- 
unna,  iv.  387;  invades  Portugal,  389;  in 
Estremadura,  390 ;  refuses  to  come  to  as- 
sistance of  Massena,  395;  succeeds  Jourdan 
in  Spain;  his  disasters,  398;  defeated  at 
Orthez  ;  fights  battle  of  Toulouse,  400  ;  am- 
bassador from  Louis  Philippe,  his  recep- 
tion by  the  English,  v.  16;  his  letter  to 
Guizot,  34. 

SOUTH  AMERICA,  Spanish  colonies  in,  at- 
tacked by  English,  1739,  iv.  147;  failure  of 
English  'expeditions  to,  381 ;  republics  of, 
recognized  by  England,  1822,  416. 

SOUTHAMPTON,  Earl  of,  Wriotheslcv,  secre- 
tary of  state  to  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  19? ;  chan- 
cellor, 211-214;  member  of  privv  council 
of  Edward  VI.,  218 ;  made  Earl  of  South- 
ampton, 219;  liis  imprudence,  220;  ani- 
mosity to  Somerset,  228. 


SOUTHAMPTON,  Earl  of,  Henry  Wriothes- 
ley,  friend  of  Earl  of  Essex,  taken  to  the 
Tower,  ii.  351 ;  in  favor  with  King  James, 
352 ;  patron  of  Shakespeare,  380. 

,  Earl  of,  sent  to  Uxbridge  by  Charles 


I.   to  negotiate   with  Parliament,  iii.  55- 
58. 

•,  Earl  of,  Thomas  Wriothesley,  lord 


treasurer  in  ministry  of  Charles  II.,  iii. 
251. 

SOUTHERN  CONFEDERACY,  formed  February, 
1861,  v.  320;  opens  hostilities,  321 ;  sympa- 
thy of  England  with,  322;  recognized  as 
belligerent  power,  323 ;  attitude  of  France 
toward,  323,  324;  capture  of  envoys  to 
France  and  England,  327;  navy  of,  fitted 
out  in  England,  332;  attempts  to  obtain 
recognition,  336 ;  comes  to  an  end  at  sur- 
render of  Lee,  338. 

SOUTHEY,  ROBERT,  living  in  early  part  of 
reign  of  Victoria,  v.  161. 

SOUTH  SEA  BILL,  royal  assent  to,  iv.  121. 

SOUTH  SEA  COMPANY,  iv.  122;  its  failure, 
123. 

SPAIN,  at  war  with  England,  ii.  337-342; 
with  France,  344 ;  makes  peace  with  France 
and  England,  345;  with  United  Provinces, 
346;  visit  of  Charles  I.  to,  407-410;  alliance 
formed  by  France,  England,  Holland  and 
other  powers  against,  1624,411;  England 
at  war  with,  414;  first  recognizes  the  Com- 
monwealth, iii.  152;  rupture  with  England, 
174;  natural  enemy  of  France,  268;  en- 
gagement with  James  II.  for  protection  of 
Low  Countries,  308 ;  it  advances  to  James 
II.,  327;  included  in  Peace  of  Ityswick,  iv. 
23,  24;  question  of  succession  likely  to  rise, 
24-27 ;  First  Partition  Treaty,  27  ; 'question 
of  succession  opened  by  death  of  Bavarian 
prince,  31 ;  Second  Partition  Treaty,  33, 
34;  bequeathed  to  Duke  of  Anjou  by 
Charles  II.,  34;  campaign  of  Peterborough 
in,  54;  rallies  to  appeal  of  Philip  V.,  63; 
peace  indispensable  to,  66 ;  Albcroni's  ad- 
ministration in,  113;  France  and  England 
agree  to  force  consent  to  Quadruple  Alli- 
ance, 114;  they  declare  war  against,  116; 
accedes  to  Quadruple  Alliance,  120;  gives 
its  consent  to  Pragmatic  Sanction,  132; 
England  declares  war  upon  (1739),  147; 
claims  sovereign* y  of  Hungary  and  Bohe- 
mia on  death  of  Emperor  Charles  VI.; 
unites  with  France  and  Bavaria  against 
Maria  Theresa,  148;  fails  to  assist  Charles 
Edward,  163  ;  concludes  Treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle  (1748),  with  England  and  other 
powers,  180, 181;  enervated  condition,  183; 
concludes  Family  Compact  with  France, 
217;  England  declares  war  against,  218; 
loses  Florida  bv  peace  of  Paris;  Louisiana 
ceded  to,  by  France,  219;  shares  misfor- 
tunes of  France  in  Seven  Years'  War.  221 ; 
assists  France  in  American  War,  254 ;  al- 
lied with  France  in  siege  of  Gibraltar,  272- 
274 ;  confirmed  in  possession  of  Florida  and 
Morocco  by  Treaty  of  Versailles,  280;  dif- 
ficulty with  England  successfully  termin- 
ated, 320 ;  concludes  Treaty  of  Basle  with 
French  Republic  (1795),'  alliance  with 
French  Republic  (1796),  331;  concludes 


GENERAL  IXDEX. 


523 


peace  of  Amiens  with  England,  (1802), 
354;  monthly  tribute  to  Bonaparte,  360; 
declares  war  against  England,  365;  revolu- 
tion in  (1808),  383;  Bourbon  dynasty  in, 
overthrown  by  Napoleon,  384;  'beginning 
of  Peninsular  War  in,  385 ;  Massena  placed 
in  command  of  French  army  in,  395; 
Bourbon  dynasty  re-established  in,  416; 
Carlist  insurrection  in,  450,  451 ;  its  natural 
alliance  with  France,  v.  110,  111;  state  of 
parties  in,  112;  question  concerning  mar- 
riage of  Queen  Isabella,  110-124;  enters 
into  convention  with  Napoleon  III.  con- 
cerning Mexico,  336;  withdraws  from  the 
alliance,  337. 
SPAIN,  Infantas  of:  — 
CLARA  EUGENIA,  daughter  of  Philip  II., 

marries  the  Archduke  Albert,  ii.  350. 
ANNE,  daughter  of  Philip  III.,  negotiations 
for  her  marriage  with  Henry,  son  of 
James  I.  of  England,  ii.  394,  395;  mar- 
ries Louis  XIII.  of  France,  406.-  See 
Anne  of  Austria. 

MARIA,  daughter  of  Philip  III.,  negotia- 
tions for  her  marriage  with  Charles  I.  of 
England,  ii.  406,  410. 

MARIA  ANNE,  daughter  of  Philip  V.,  con- 
tract for  her  marriage  with  Louis  XV. 
broken  off,  iv.  131. 

— ,  Sovereigns  of:  — 

PHILIP  II.  as  Archduke  of  Austria,  his 
marriage  with  Mary  of  England  ar- 
ranged, ii.  247 ;  his  arrival  expected,  252 ; 
married  under  title  of  King  of  Naples, 
253;  becomes  King  of  Spain  (1555),  in- 
volves England  in  war  with  France,  261 ; 
his  disastrous  campaign  in  France,  262; 
his  projects  for  marriage  of  Elizabeth  of 
England,  263;  on  her  accession  proposes 
to  marry  her  himself,  ii.  271 ;  marries 
Elizabeth  of  France,  272 ;  supports  Cath- 
olics in  France,  281 ;  proposes  his  son  as 
husband  of  Mary  Stuart,  282;  his  op- 
pression of  the  Low  Countries,  298 ;  his 
consent  to  Norfolk's  marriage  asked, 
301 ;  seizure  of  his  fleet,  303 ;  forbids 
publication  of  the  Pope's  bull,  ii.  306; 
discourages  project  of  Don  John,  317 ; 
prepares  for  war  against  England,  337 ; 
338;  concludes  peace  with  France,  345; 
death,  1598, 346 ;  etfect  of  his  persecution 
of  Dutch  Protestants,  359;  quoted,  iv. 
42 ;  union  of  Spain  and  Low  Countries  in 
his  reign,  v.  111. 

III.,    (reign    1598-1621),    demands 

reparation  for  English  interference  in 
Guiana,  ii.  401;  plans  for  marriage  of 
his  daughter,  406. 

IV.,   (reign   1621-1665),    negotia- 

«  •        _    _*»!•_•_* ;:      ni/! 


tions  for  marriage  of  his  sister,  ii.  406. 

CHARLES  II.,  (reign  1665-1700),  his  fail- 
ing health,  iv.  24-27 ;  adopts  son  of  Elec- 
tor of  Bavaria,  31;  his  death,  1700;  his 
will,  34. 

PHILIP  V.,  succeeds  to  the  throne  (1700), 
iv.  34,  35;  surrenders  Dutch  towns  to 
Louis  XIV.,  39,  40;  Grand  Alliance 
formed  against ;  married  to  daughter  of 
Duke  of  Savoy,  41 ;  his  right  to  the 
crown  disputed  by  Archduke  Charles 


SPAIN,  Sovereigns  of  (continued) :  — 

54,  55;  strong  feeling  of  Spaniards  in 
favor  of,  57 ;  his  losses  in  Low  Countries 
and  Italy,  59 ;  refuses  to  abdicate,  61, 65 ; 
attachment  of  the  Spaniards  to,  66;  re- 
nounces his  claim  to  throne  of  France, 
70;  protests  against  treaty  of  Utrecht, 
75 ;  lays  claim  to  crown  of  France,  116 ; 
the  French  invade  his  territory;  destruc- 
tion of  his  navy.  118;  accedes  to  Quad- 
ruple Alliance  (1720),  120;  marries  his 
daughter  to  the  Prince  of  Brazil,  131 ; 
concludes  treaty  of  Vienna  with  the 
Emperor  (1725), '132 ;  raises  siege  of  Gib- 
raltar, 134;  joins  France  and  Bavaria 
against  Maria  Theresa  (1741),  148;  P?-ag- 
matic  Sanction  of,  450 ;  marriage  of  Isa- 
bella II.  to  one  of  his  descendants 
advocated  by  France,  v.  119,  121. 
FERDINAND  VI.  (reign  1746-1759),  makes 
overtures  for  peace  with  England,  iv. 
180 ;  his  death,  216. 

CHARLES  III.  (reign  1759-1788),  King  of 
Naples,  iv.  216 ;  signs  Family  Compact 
with  France  (1761),  217 ;  consents  to  rec- 
ognize the  United  States,  254;  his  inter- 
est in  the  siege  of  Gibraltar,  273. 
CHARLES  IV.  (reign  1788-1808),  declares 
war  against  England,  iv.  331 ;  dethroned, 
383 ;  temporary  restoration ;  surrenders 
the  crown  to  Bonaparte,  384. 
FERDINAND  VII.  (reign  1813-1833),  pro- 
claimed upon  his  father's  abdication 
(1808),  iv.  383;  detained  as  prisoner  by 
Murat;  refuses  to  renounce  his  crown, 
384;  his  claims  supported  by  Junta  of 
Seville  and  by  England,  385;  re-estab- 
lished in  power  (1823),  416;  his  death 
(1833),  450;  will,  v.  118. 
ISABELLA  II.  (reign,  1833-1868),  recog- 
nized by  England  and  France,  iv.  450; 
negotiations  for  her  marriage,  v.  110; 
supported  by  the  moderate  party,  111; 
attitude  of  England  in  regard  to  her 
marriage,  112-114;  propositions  for  her 
marriage,  114,  118,  119,  120,  121;  her 
marriage  with  Duke  of  Cadiz  announced, 
122;  celebrated.  123. 

SPANIARDS,   the,    detested  in  England,   ii. 
260;  besiege  Cam  bray,   318;    their  confi- 
dence of   the  conquest  of  England,  338; 
their  terrible    reputation,  340;  defeat  by 
the  English,  341,  342;  engaged  in  unsuc- 
cessful Jacobite  attempt  in  Scotland,   iy. 
117;  their  misfortunes  in  Sicily,  118;  thuir 
cruelty  to  prisoners,  389. 
SPANISH  ARMADA,  ii.  340-342. 
SPANISH  COLONIES  in  South  America,  Eng- 
lish expedition  against,  iv.  147,  148. 
SPANISH  MARRIAGE,  the,  v.  110-124. 
SPANISH  SUCCESSION,  War  of,  begins  1702, 
iv     51 ;    ended    bv    Treaties    of  Utrecht 
(1713),  and  Rastaclt  (1714),  75,  76. 
"  SPEECHES  OF  PRINCE  ALBERT,    Guizot  s, 

SP^NUER  Lord  (1758-1834),  First  Lord  of 
the  Admiralty,  his  unsuccessful  attempU 
to  conciliate  the  mutineers,  iv.  337. 

,  Lord,  (Lord  Althorp,  1782-184u), 

member  of  Lord  Grey's  cabinet  (1830),  iv. 


524 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


429;  his  bill  to  amend  church  establish- 
ment in  Ireland,  442;  disagreement  with 
Grey,  447 ;  becomes  Lord  Spencer,  455. 

SPENCER,  EDMUND,  Euphuism  ia  his  poems, 
ii.  363 ;  his  birth ;  obtains  Irish  estates, 
365 ;  his  Faery  Queeue,  365,  366 ;  death, 
366. 

SPURS,  battle  of  the,  ii.  123,  124. 

{STAFFORD,  son  of  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
prediction  concerning,  ii.  137. 

,  HUMPHREY,  friend  of  Lord  Lovel, 

beheaded,  ii.  90 

— ,  Lord,  son  of  Lord  Arundel,  charged 
with  plot  against  the  king,  iii.  285;  his 
condemnation,  286. 

-,  Marquis  of,   colleague   of   Pitt,   iv. 

-,  THOMAS,  friend  of  Lord  Lovel,  ii.  90. 
-,  THOMAS,  English  refugee,  his  expe- 
dition against  Scarboro",  ii.  251. 
STAHREMBERG,  Count,  commander  of  Aus- 
trian army  in  Spain,  iv  66. 
STAINVILLE,  Count  dc.    See  Choiseul. 
bTAiR,    Lord,   ambassador    of   England    at 
Court  of  France,  iv.  96;  denounces  French 
vessels  preparing  for  service   of  Preten- 
der, 98. 

,  Marquis  of,  demands   protection  of 

Protestantism,  iii.  289. 

-,  Master  of.     See  Sir  John  Dalrymple. 


322. 


STAMFORD  BRIDGE,  battle  at,  i.  98,  99". 

STAMP  ACT,  proposed  by  Grenville,  iv.  223, 
224;  protest  against  it  in  New  England, 
224;  Pitt  demands  its  abrogation,  225,226; 
Grenville's  defence  of,  226;  repealed  under 
Lord  llockingham,  227. 

STANHOPE,  General,  afterwards  Lord  (1673- 
1721),  his  successes  against  French  in 
Italy,  iv.  59  ;  escorts  the  archduke  to 
Spain,  his  speech  in  Parliament,  66;  en- 
paired  in  precautions  against  Jacobite  con- 
spiracy, 89 ;  under- secretary  of  state  in 
Townscnd's  cabinet,  94  ;  accompanies 
George  I.  to  the  continent,  110;  negoti- 
ates Triple  Alliance  of  1717  with  Dubois, 
111,  112;  made  first  Lord  of  the  Treasury 
and  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  113  ; 
sent  to  Spain  to  negotiate  with  Alheroni, 
119 ;  obtains  repeal  of  Schism  and  Occa- 
sional Conformity  Acts,  desires  enfran- 
chisement of  the  Catholics,  120 ;  speech 
on  bill  for  limiting  number  of  peers,  121 ; 
death,  1721,  124. 

,  Lady  HESTER,  niece  of  William  Pitt, 

her  devotion  to  him;  strange  career,  iv. 
361. 

— ,  Lord,  quoted,  iv.  350,  351. 
-,  Lord  (of  Shelford),  afterwards  Lord 


Chesterfield,   his  maiden    speech,  iv.   96. 
See  Chesterfield. 

-,  WILLIAM,  English  minister  to  Spain, 


iv.  131. 

STANIOVITCH,  Admiral,  v.  194. 

STANISLAUS,  King  of  Poland,  marriage  of 
his  daughter  to  Louis  XV.,  iv.  131. 

STANLEY,  Lord,  favorite  minister  of  Edward 
IV.,  ii.  66;  imprisoned  by  Gloucester,  74; 
taken  into  favor,  77 ;  enters  into  conspiracy 
in  favor  of  Henry  Tudor,  whose  mother 
he  had  married,  78;  does  not  reply  to 


Richard's  appeal,  joins  Henry,  82 ;  crowns 
him  king,  83  ;  made  Earl  of  Derby,  85. 
STANLEY,  Lord,  afterward  Lord  Derby  (1799- 
1869),  as  colonial  secretary  in  Grey's  cab- 
inet, his  report  on  question  of  slavery  in 
the  West  Indies,  iv.  445 ;  resigns,  446  ;'  re- 
fuses seat  in  Sir  Robert  Peel's  cabinet, 
452  ;  supports  Russell  on  question  of  Irish 
Church,  454 ;  becomes  member  of  Peel's 
cabinet,  v.  60;  resigns  on  Peel's  adoption 
of  liberal  policy  in  regard  to  the  Corn- 
laws,  81.  See  Derby. 

-,  Lord,  son  of  the  above,  colonial  sec- 


retary, becomes  secretary  of  state  for  In- 
dia, v.  286;  his  measures  as  colonial  secre- 
tary, 289;  succeeded  in  colonial  office  by 
Lord  Lytton,  293 ;  becomes  foreign  secre- 
tary in  Lord  Derby's  cabinet  of  1866,  363; 
his  ultimatum  to  King  of  Abyssinia,  377  ; 
amendment  to  Gladstone's  Irish  resolu- 
tions, 382. 

-,  Sir  WILLIAM,  brother  of  Earl  of 


Derby,  executed,  ii.  102. 
STAPLETON,  his  position  in  Long  Parliament, 

ii.  431 ;  the  army  demands  his  expulsion, 

iii.  85. 
STAR-CHAMBER,  the,  condemnation  of  Mary 

Stuart  in,  ii.  328;  court  of,  421. 
STAR-FORT,  near  Sevastopol,  v.  196. 
STATES-GENERAL     of     Brittany     protest 

against  annexation  of  Brittany  to  France, 

i.  341. 

•,  of  France,  elect  Philip  of  Valois,  i. 


195 ;  chosen  regent  after  battle  of  Poitiers, 
326;  resistance  to  Edward  III..  328;  dis- 
content with  treaty  of  Bretigny,  300. 

-,  of  Holland,  appoint   Leicester  gov- 


ernor, ii.  323  ;  their  disappointment,  324  ; 
undertake  to  discharge  their  debt  to  Eliz- 
abeth, 346 ;  send  embassy  to  England  to 
intervene  in  favor  of  Charles  I.,  iii.  Ill, 
116;  relations  with  England  after  the  death 
of  William  II.  of  Holland,  153 ;  their  hos- 
pitality to  Charles,  ii.  248;  farewell  of 
Prince  of  Orange  to,  348 ;  his  address  on 
his  visit  to  Holland,  390,  391 ;  included  in 
peace  of  Ryswick,  iv.  24;  appeal  to  Eng- 
land against  Louis  XIV.,  40;  sign  second 
Grand  Alliance,  41 ;  recall  their  ambassa- 
dor from  France,  44;  desirous  of  peace, 
56,  57 ;  excessive  demands  on  France,  65 ; 
protest  against  Treaty  of  Utrecht,  68 ; 
send  auxiliaries  to  English  government  in 
1715,  104;  Stanhope  negotiates  treaty  with, 
110,  allied  with  George  II.,  152. 

STEELE,  RICHARD,  in  House  of  Commons, 
iv.  85. 

STEINKIRK,  battle  of,  iii.  401. 

STEPHEN,  King  of  England,  son  of  Count  of 
Blois,  grandson  of  the  Conqueror,  claims 
English  throne,  i.  138;  crowned,  138; 
receives  homage  of  Norman  barons, 
139;  marries  his  son  to  sister  of  French 
king,  139;  revolt  of  barons  against,  140; 
makes  treaty  of  peace  with  Scotland,  142  ; 
alienates  the  clergy,  142;  his  wars  with 
Empress  Maud,  143-146;  adopts  Henry, 
148  ;  his  death,  148. 

STEPHENS,  JAMES,  leader  of  Fenian  move- 
ment, v.  370  ;  his  disappearance,  371. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


525 


STEPHENS,  Mr.,  arrested  by  Colonel  Pride, 
iii.  105. 

STEWART,  MURDOCH,  son  of  Duke  of  Albany, 
made  prisoner  at  Homildon  Hill,  i.  368. 

,  JAMES,  Scottish  lawyer,  iii.  311. 

of  Badenoch,  confidential  agent  of 

Marquis  of  Athol,  iii.  376. 

STIGAND.    See  Canterbury. 

STILLINGFLEET,  his  defence  of  Anglican 
church,  iii.  332. 

STIRLING,  captured  by  Edward  I.,  i.  253; 
surrenders  to  Charles  Edward,  iv.  159 ; 
entered  by  Duke  of  Cumberland,  172. 

STIRLING  CASTLE,  surrendered  to  Edward 
I.,  i.  265;  besieged  by  Bruce,  276;  by 
Charles  Edward,  iv.  170,  171,  172. 

STOKE,  battle  of,  ii.  93. 

STONEHENGE,  Saxons  murder  British  at, 
i.  30. 

STONV  POINT,  captured  by  Washington,  iv. 
254. 

STOW,  battle  of,  iii.  72. 

STKABANE,  Lord,  Claude  Hamilton,  sum- 
mons the  people  of  Londonderry  to  sur- 
render, iii.  371. 

STRACHAN,  Captain,  marches  against  Mont- 
rose,  iii.  134. 

STRAFFOKD,  Lord,  Thomas  Wentworth,  at 
head  of  Parliamentary  coalition  against 
Charles  I.,  ii.  415 ;  becomes  member  of  the 
king's  council,  416;  his  character ;  admin- 
istration in  Ireland,  418  ;  ascendency  over 
Irish  Parliament,  419 ;  raises  troops  for 
Charles  in  Ireland,  424 ;  summoned  to 
England  by  the  king ;  his  policy,  425 ;  ob- 
tains subsidies  in  Ireland  ;  in  command  of 
royal  army  in  Scotland,  ii.  427;  energy 
of  his  policy,  428 ;  fears  to  appear  before 
Long  Parliament,  429  ;  impeached  and 
imprisoned,  430  ;  union  of  Presbyterians 
and  popular  party  against  him,  431 ;  con- 
ducts his  own  defence,  432;  closing  words 
of  defence,  433 ;  bill  of  attainder  passed  by 
the  Lords ;  attempts  of  the  king  to  save 
him,  434 ;  condemned  by  the  Commons, 
435 :  his  letter  to  the  king,  436 ;  his  exe- 
cution, 437-438. 

,  Lord,  letter  from  Bolingbroke,  iv. 

89 ;  suspected  of  complicity  with  Bolingr- 
broke,  94. 

STRANGE,  Lord,  son  of  Lord  Stanley,  ii.  82. 

STKASBURG,  retained  by  the  French  at  treaty 
of  Rvswick,  iv.  23 ;  claimed  by  Germany, 
60.  " 

,  M.  Guizot's  plan  in  regard  to.  v. 

396. 

STRATFORD -UPON -AVON,  birthplace  of 
Shakespeare,  ii.  366  ;  his  house  at,  381. 

STRATHALLAN,  Lord,  in  command  of  Jaco- 
bite forces  remaining  in  Scotland,  iv.  168. 

STRATHKATHRO,  cemetery  of,  i.  253. 

STREATER,  his  accusation  against  Cromwell, 
iii.  161. 

STRICKLAND,  THOMAS,  excluded  from  Par- 
liament by  Elizabeth,  reinstated  by  the 
House.  308. 

STRICKLAND,  WALTER,  envoy  of  the  Com- 
monwealth to  the  Hague,  iii.  153. 

STRODE,  WILLIAM,  charged  with  high- 
treason,  iii.  13;  attempted  arrest  of,  14; 


his  escape,  15  ;  triumphant  return  to  Par- 
liament, 17  ;  brings  news  of  battle  of  Edge- 
hill  to  London,  27. 

STRUT,  Judge,  his  opposition  to  James  II., 
iii.  330. 

STUART,  ARABELLA,  cousin  of  James  L,  her 
claim  to  the  English  throne,  ii.  383 ;  plot 
in  her  favor,  385;  her  marriage,  impris- 
onment and  death,  393. 

,  CHARLES  EDWARD  (the  young  Pre- 
tender, 1720-1788),  his  first  attempt  on 
England  (1744),  iv.  156;  letter  to  his 
father,  arrives  in  Scotland,  157 ;  persuades 
the  Macdonalds  and  Lochiel  of  Cameron 
to  join  him,  158-159 ;  organizes  his  army 
at  Perth,  his  proclamation,  159;  takes 
possession  of  Edinburgh,  160;  gains  vic- 
tory of  Preston  Pans,  161-162;  receives 
assistance  from  France,  163;  prepares  to 
invade  England,  164;  his  appeal  to  the 
people  of  Great  Britain,  164,  165 ;  takes 
Carlisle,  166;  devotion  of  Mrs.  Skyring 
to,  advances  as  far  as  Derby,  167 ;  is 
forced  to  retreat  by  his  partisans,  168-169 ; 
pursued  by  Cumberland,  169;  defeats 
General  Hawley  at  Falkirk,  170 ;  is  urged 
to  retire  into  the  Highlands,  171 ;  his  re- 
treat, 172 ;  encamps  at  Culloden,  is  at- 
tacked by  Cumberland,  173 ;  his  conduct 
during  the  battle,  174;  his  defeat,  takes 
refuge  with  Lord  Lovat,  175;  his  wan- 
derings in  the  Highlands,  176;  devotion 
of  the  Macdonalds  to  him,  escapes  to 
France,  177 ;  his  reception  at  court  of 
France,  178 ;  indignation  at  seeing  English 
hostages  in  Paris,  181 ;  appeal  to  Louis 
XV.  for  further  assistance,  181-182;  forced 
to  leave  France  after  treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  his  secret  visits  to  England,  182; 
death  at  Rome,  183. 

-,  JAMES  (the  first  Pretender),  son  of 


James  II.,  his  legitimacy  doubted,  iii.  341 ; 
inquiry  on  the  subject,  349;  taken  to 
France,  353;  no  one  dares  to  assert  his 
legitimacy,  361 ;  recognized  as  king  by 
Louis  XIV.,  iv.  42,  43;  his  banishment 
insisted  upon  by  Marlborough  as  con- 
dition of  peace,  61 ;  obliged  to  leave 
France  on  Peace  of  Utrecht,  his  obsti- 
nacy, 75;  in  French  army  at  Malplaquet, 
77 ;  attempts  for  his  conversion  to  Protest- 
antism, 86;  Bolingbroke's  plot  for  his 
restoration,  87,  88;  declares  his  attach- 
ment to  Catholicism,  88;  his  proclamation 
on  death  of  Queen  Anne,  93;  joined  by 
Bolingbroke,  96 ;  rising  in  Scotland  in  his 
favor  (1715),  98;  proclaimed  at  Wark- 
worth  in  Northumberland,  99;  arrives  in 
Scotland,  103;  personal  appearance,  103- 
104;  assurances  to  his  partisans.  104; 
escapes  to  France,  letter  to  Argyle,  105 ; 
the  regent  refuses  him  support,  dismisses 
Bolingbroke  in  favor  of  Ormond,  106; 
abandoned  by  Bolingbroke,  takes  refuse 
at  Avignon,  107 ;  required  by  Triple  Al- 
liance to  cross  the  Alps,  112;  intrigues  of 
Alberoni  in  his  favor,  113, 114;  established 
at  Madrid,  112;  obliged  to  leave  Madrid ; 
his  marriage  with  Princess  Sobieski,  117; 
birth  of  his  son,  Attcrbury's  plot,  125; 


-•  .  vi  -..-    :_>  -      ;  " .- 


GENERAL  IXDE3L 


-    :.        .:..,--_   7-- 
•          .         -    - 


528 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


THIERS,  M.,  on  English  alarm  in  anticipa- 
tion of  Bonaparte's  invasion,  iv.  360 ;  his 
accession  to  power,  v.  35 ;  his  remarks  to 
M.  Guizot  concerning  the  war  with  Eng- 
land, 39 ;  resignation  of,  42. 

THIRLWALL,  Bishop,  his  histoiy  of  Greece, 
v.  167;  in  favor  of  disestablishment  of 
Irish  Church,  385. 

THISTLEWOOD,  ARTHUR,  instigator  of  Cato 
Street  Conspiracy,  iv.  410. 

THOM,  JOHN  NICHOLLS,  his  insurrection 
under  name  of  Sir  William  Courteuav,  v. 
24,  25 ;  death,  25. 

THOMAS,  VALENTINE,  accused  of  project  to 
assassinate  Elizabeth,  ii.  346;  hanged, 
347. 

THOMPSON,  Captain,  leader  of  mutineers, 
iii.  127. 

THONG-CASTER,  camp  of  Hengist  i.  30. 

THUOGMORTON,  Sir  NICHOLAS,  acquitted  of 
conspiracy  in  favor  of  Elizabeth,  ii.  251 ; 
sent  to  Scotland  by  her,  284 ;  sent  to  com- 
mand the  liberty  of  Mary  Stuart,  292. 

,  FRANCIS,'  condemned  to  death  for 

conspiracy  against  Elizabeth,  ii.  322. 

THUGS,  supressed  by  Lord  Dalhousie,  v. 
241. 

THULE  (Iceland),  i.  23. 

THURKILL,  Danish  chief,  i.  72.  73. 

THURLOE,  JOHN,  reveals  conspiracy  against 
Cromwell,  iii.  178;  his  letter  from  Lock- 
hart.  191 ;  letters  from  Henry  Cromwell, 
192,  193, 194 ;  prepares  Richard  Cromwell's 
answer  to  petition  of  the  army,  197 ;  his 
fears  in  regard  to  the  new  government, 
198 ;  proposes  recognition  of  Richard 
Cromwell  to  Parliament,  199 ;  receives 
information  of  Rovalist  insurrection,  212; 
his  letter  to  Charles  II.,  241 ;  fails  to  se- 
cure his  re-election  to  Parliament  of  1660, 
sent  to  the  Tower,  247. 

THURLOW,  Lord  (1731-1806),  Lord  Chancel- 
lor in  North's  cabinet,  iv.  267  ;  negotiates 
with  the  opposition,  268 ;  chancellor  in 
Buckingham's  second  cabinet,  269  ;  his  ad- 
miration of  Burke's  speech  against  Hast- 
ings, 292;  opposes  Fox's  India  Bill,  297; 
member  of  Pitt's  cabinet  (1783),  299;  re- 
marks on  disinterestedness  of  Pitt,  301  ; 
intrigues  with  Prince  of  Wales,  310 ;  speech 
in  his  own  defence,  312;  dismissed  (1792), 
320. 

TICONDEROGA,  taken  from  the  French  by 
Lord  Amherst,  1759,  iv.  199,  200. 

"  TICKET-OF-LEAVE  "  system,  v.  288-290. 

TIEN-TSIN,  treaty  of,  v.'  308 ;  port  of,  open 
to  European  commerce,  313. 

TIERNEY,  GEORGE  (1761-1830),  in  opposi- 
tion against  Pitt,  iv.  338. 

TILBURY  FORT,  Elizabeth  reviews  her  troops 
at,  ii.  339;  camp  of,  broken  up,  342. 

TILLOTSON.     See  Canterbury. 

TILSIT,  Peace  of  (1807),  France,  Russia,  and 
Prussia,  iv.  381 ;  secret  article  of,  383. 

TIMES,  The  London,  quoted,  v.  338. 

TIMOUR,  House  of,  death  of  last  representa- 
tive in  Delhi,  v.  265. 

TIPPERARY,  Fenian  attempt  at,  v.  371. 

TIPPOO  SAHIB,  son  of  Hyder  Ali,  iv.  272  ; 
makes  treaty  with  England,  290. 


TITCHFIELD,  Castle  of,  Charles  I.,  takes  re- 
fuge in,  iii.  94. 

TOBAGO,  Island  of,  retained  by  English  in 
treaty  of  Fontainebleau,  iv.  219 ;  captured 
by  Comte  de  Grasse,  263  ;  ceded  to  France 
by  peace  of  Versailles,  280. 

TOCQUEVILLE,  M.  de,  prediction  in  regard 
to  slavery  in  the  United  States,  v.  319. 

TODLEBEN,  Colonel,  on  staff  of  Mentschi- 
kotf  at  Sevastopol,  v.  193  ;  his  defences  of 
Sevastopol,  200  ;  wounded,  227. 

TOMPKINS,  executed  for  complicity  in  Roy- 
alist plot,  iii.  33. 

TOMLINE,  Bishop  of  London,  Pitt's  letter  to, 
in  regard  to  the  king's  insanity,  iv.  309- 
310. 

TOMLINSON,  Colonel,  in  command  of  the 
guard  at  execution  of  Charles  I.  117. 

TONE,  WOLFE,  Irish  conspirator,  his  death, 
iv.  340. 

TONGE,  Dr.,  affirms  existence  of  Popish  Plot, 
iii.  278. 

TONNERRE,  Comte  de,  killed  at  Verneuil, 
ii.  17. 

TOOKE,  JOHN  HORNE,  prosecuted  for  polit- 
ical libels,  iv.  325. 

TORCY,  til.  de,  French  Minister  of  Foreign 
Affairs,  iv.  43;  quoted,  44,  59,60;  beaier 
of  concessions  from  Louis  XIV.  to  the 
Dutch,  61,  62  ;  his  criticism  of  the  Dutch, 
65 ;  secret  negotiations  with  England,  67. 

TORIES,  the,  party  of  the  court,  name  first 
used,  iii.  280;  in  power  in  council  of 
Charles  II.,  under  presidency  of  Halifax, 
282 ;  origin  of  the  name,  282  (note) ;  in 
majority  in  first  Parliament  of  James  II., 
303 ;  unite  with  the  Whigs  in  opposition 
to  James  II.,  346;  in  favor  of  regency, 
361,  362;  bring  forward  claims  oi'Anne, 
363  ;  their  experience  in  business,  368  ;  nu- 
merous in  Parlinment  of  1690,  379;  their 
objections  to  Abjui-ation  Bill,  380 :  com- 
pose half  of  Mnrv's  council,  381 ;  super- 
seded by  the  Whigs,  403  ;  accusations 
against  certain  of  their  leaders,  iv.  14; 
their  opposition  to  the  king's  Irish  laud 
grants,  36.  37;  their  triumph,  38;  unite 
with  the  Whigs  in  resenting  French  recog- 
nition of  the  Pretender,  44;  Anne's  pref- 
erence for,  50;  their  suspicions  of  Mail- 
borough,  54;  come  into  power,  67 ;  peace 
of  Utrecht  and  of  Rastadt  due  to,  76,  77  ; 
attached  to  conservative  principles,  80 ; 
their  Occasional  Conformity  Bill,  passed 
1711,  81 ;  go  out  of  power,  82;  return,  84  ; 
superseded  by  Whigs,  91 ;  Bolingbroke's 
influence  with,  107 ;  oppose  foreign  policy 
of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  140;  come  into 
power  with  Lord  Bute  in  1761,  218;  go 
out  on  resignation  of  Lord  North  (1782), 
269;  allied  with  Whigs  in  coalition  cabi- 
net, 281,294;  restored  to  power  on  acces- 
sion of  William  Pitt  (1783),  298;  their  tem- 
porary loss  of  ascendency  during  Gren- 
ville's  administration  (1806),  376;  return  to 
power  (1807),  388;  duration  of  their  rule, 
412;  attempt  coalition  with  the  Whigs  un- 
der Goderich  (1827),  continue  in  power 
under  Wellington,  417  ;  go  out  on  his  re- 
signation (18eO),  429;  in  power  during  ad- 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


529 


ministration  of  Sir  Robert  Peel,  go  out  on 
his  resignation,  v.  1 15 ;  restored  on  resig- 
nation of  Palmerslon,  286  ;  dissatisfied 
with  Disraeli's  Reform  Bill,  298 ;  their  lack 
of  sympathy  with  Italian  patriots,  304. 

TORRES  VEDRAS,  surrendered  to  English,  iv. 
387;  Wellington's  lines  of,  395. 

TORRINGTON,  battle  of,  iii.  71. 

,  Lord,  Sir  George  Byng,  English  ad- 
miral, iv.  98;  in  command  of  fleet  sent 
against  Spain,  captures  Spanish  fleet,  115. 
,  Lord  (Admiral  brother  Herbert), 


bearer  of  invitation  to  William  of  Orange, 
iii.  346,  350 ;  member  of  Privy  Council,  368 ; 
accused  of  treason,  386 ;  acquitted,  389. 

TORTOSA,  Cardinal  of.     See  Popes. 

TOSTIG,  son  of  Godwin,  driven  from  Nor- 
thumbria  i.  87 ;  offers  aid  to  the  conqueror, 
92 ;  seeks  aid  in  Norway,  93  ;  returns  with 
Hardrada,  97 ;  interview  with  Saxon  war- 
rior, 97  ;  death  of,  99. 

TOULON,  captured  by  French  republicans, 
1793,  iv.  326. 

TOULOUSE,  claimed  by  Henry  II.,  i.  152. 

,  battle  of,  iv.  400. 

TOURAINE,  nobility  of,  in  favor  of  Prince 
Arthur,  i.  203 ;  regained  by  France,  207. 

TOURXAY,  besieged  by  Edward  III.,  i.  298 ; 
captured  by  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  124;  claimed 
by  Holland,  iv.  60 ;  seized  by  Eugene  and 
Marlborough,  64. 

TOURS,  STEPHEN  of,  treasurer  of  Henry  II. 
of  England,  i.  185. 

TOURVILLK,  Admiral  de,  his  action  hastened 
by  Louis  XIV.,  iii.  398;  defeated  at  La 
Hogue,  399;  causes  losses  to  English  mar- 
itime commerce,  402. 

TOUSTAIN  (Thurstan),  Archbishop  of  York, 
i.  140. 

• LE  BLANC,  Norman  cavalier,  i.  103. 

TOUTAIN,  Norman  chief,  killed  in  church  at 
Beverley,  i.  111. 

TOWNLEY,  Colonel,  forms  corps  of  volun- 
teers for  service  of  Charles  Edward,  167 ; 
executed,  178. 

TOWNSHEND,  Lord,  Charles  (1676-1738), 
secretary  of  state  in  first  cabinet  of  George 
I.  iv.  94;  opposed  to  hasty  conclusion  of 
Triple  Alliance,  112  ;  displaced  from  office, 
113 ;  supported  by  Bolingbroke  in  his  ri- 
valry with  Carteret,  129 ;  accompanies 
George  I.  to  Hanover,  130 ;  negotiates  trea- 
ty of  Hanover,  133. 

,  CHARLES  (1725-1727),  his  death  loss 

to  Chatham's  cabinet,  iv.  228. 

TOWTON,  battle  of,  ii.  52. 

TRADES-UNIONS,  their  influence,  v.  373 ; 
legislation  in  regard  to,  374. 

TRAFALGAR,  battle  of,  iv.  371,  372. 

TRANSPORTATION  OF  CRIMINALS,  first  intro- 
duced, v.  287 ;  theory  of,  288 ;  colonies  pro- 
test against,  288,  289. 

TREMOILLE,  CHARLOTTE  DE,  Countess  of 
Derby,  iii.  144 ;  her  defence  of  Isle  of  Man, 
147. 

TRENT,  the,  affair  of,  v.  327-330. 

TRENTON,  battle  of,  iv.  242. 

TRESHAM,  joins  Catesby's  conspiracy,  n.  388 ; 
betrays  his  accomplices,  389 ;  arrested,  390 ; 
his  death,  391. 


TREVOR,  Sir  JOHN,  condemned  on  charge  of 

corruption,  iv.  14. 
TRICHINOPOLY,  siege  of  raised  by  Clive,  iv. 

TRIENNIAL  BILL,  discussion  upon,  iii.  404 ; 

William  gives  assent  to,  407. 
TRIFELS,  castle  of,  Cceur-de-Lion  imprisoned 

in,  i.  196. 
"  TRIMMERS"  political  party  under  lead  of 

Halifax,  iii.  280. 
TRINIDAD,  retained  by  England  in  Peace  of 

Amiens,  iv.  354. 

TRINITY  COLLEGE,  founded  at  Dublin,  ii. 
163;    wealthy  Protestant  foundation,   iv. 

208. 
TRIPLE  ALLIANCE,  the,  between  England, 

Holland  and  Sweden,  iii.  266. 
of  1717,  iv.  111-112. 


TRINOBANTES,  British  tribe,  i.  17. 
TROCHU,  General,  his  government  of  Paris. 

v.  392-393. 
TROYES,  treaty  of  (1420),  i.  401;  peace  of 

(1564),  ii.  282. 

-,  surrenders  to  Joan  of  Arc,  ii.  27. 


TRUE  LAW  OF  FREE  MONARCHIES,  pamphlet 
of  James  I.,  ii.  386. 

TRUSSEL,   Sir  WILLIAM,  judge  who   con- 
demned Despencer,  i.  285-286. 

TUBERVIL,  accomplice  of  Titus  Gates,  iii. 
286. 

TUDOR,  HENRY,  Earl  of  Richmond.    Sec 
Henry  VII. 

,  MARGARET.    See  Margaret  Tudor. 

,  OWEN,  marries  widow  of  Hcnrv  V., 


ii.  38;  beheaded  after  battle  of  Mortimer's 
Cross,  49. 

TUILERIES,  the,  besieged  by  the  mob,  Aug. 
20,  1792,  iv.  322. 

,  the,  Cabinet  of,  v.  339. 


TULLIBARDINE,  Lord,  with  Charles  Edward 
in  his  attempt  of  1745,  iv.  157. 

,  Marquis  of,  joins  Lord  Marshal's 


expedition  to  Scotland  (1719),  iv.  117;  his 
death,  117. 

TUNIS,  bombarded  by  Blake,  iii.  174 ;  incur- 
sions of  Abd-el-Kailr  into,  v.  108. 

TUNSTALL,  Bishop  of  Durham,  ambassador 
of  Henry  VIII.  to  Germany,  ii.  130 ;  oppo- 
sition to  Cranmer,  232;  released  from  im- 
prisonment. 243. 

TURENNE,  Vicomte  de,  French  general  in 
reign  of  Louis  XIV.,  iii.  190;  captures 
Dunkirk,  191;  offers  assistance  to  Charles 
II.,  212. 

TURGOT,  M.  (1727—1781),  recommends 
neutrality  of  I  ranee  in  American  Revolu- 
tion, iv.  243. 

,  M.  DE,  minister  of  foreign  affairs  to 


Napoleon  III.,  v.  145. 

TURIN,  Prince  Eugene's  victory  at,  iv.  56. 

TURKEY,  persistent  hostilities  with  Russia, 
iv.  319  ;  joins  coalition  aguin^t  French 
Republic  (1799),  343;  unsuccessful  Eng- 
lish expedition  against  (1807), 381 ;  difficul- 
ties with  Egypt,  v.  33-34;  accepts  medi- 
ation of  European  powers,  34  ;  critical 
position  of,  172  jnolicv  of  Russia  in  regard 
to.  173-176;  of  England,  176;  domain  U  of 
the  czar  upon,  176-177;  refuses  to  accept 
Vienna  note,  178 ;  beginning  of  war  with 


530 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


Russia,  179;  France  and  England  declare 
war  against  Russia  in  support  of  (1854), 
182;  sends  plenipotentiaries  to  Congress 
of  Paris,  283 ;  independence  recognized, 
234;  new  conditions  imposed  upon  by 
Great  Powers,  316;  England  comes  to  aid 
of,  in  affair  of  the  Lebanon,  314-315. 

TURKEY,  Sultans  of:  — 
MUSTAPHA  III.,  at  war  with  Catherine  II. 

(1788),  iv.  309. 
MAHMOUD,  his  death,  v.  33. 
ABDUL-MEDJID,  v.  34 ;  removes  Moham- 
med Ali,  39;   MentschikoflTs  efforts  to 
wring    concession    from,    177;    refuses 
Vienna  note,  178 ;  grants  religious  free- 
dom in  Ottoman  States,  234 ;  his  death, 
315. 

ABDUL- Aziz,  his  visit  to  England,  v.  375, 
376. 

TUSCANY,  duchy  of,  succession  to,  assured 
to  children  of  Elizabeth  Farnese  by  Quad- 
ruple Alliance,  iv.  114;  hereditary  rights 
of  Don  Carlos  of  Spain  to,  132;  negotia- 
tions at  Basle  with  French  Republic,  328 ; 
concludes  peace,  331. 

,   Grand    Duke    of    (Ferdinand    III. 

1769-1824),  signs  peace  with  French  re- 
public (1795),  iv.  331. 

TUTBUHY  CASTLE,  Mary  Stuart  imprisoned 
at,  ii.  298. 

TWEEDDALE,  Marquis  of,  his  difficulties  in 
administration  of  Scotch  affairs,  iv.  162. 

TYNDAL,  his  version  of  the  Bible  prohibited 
by  Henry  VIII.,  ii.  201. 

TYKCONNBL,  Earl  of,  Richard  Talbot,  Lord- 
Lieutenant  of  Ireland,  iii.  334,  369,  370; 
his  death,  388. 

TYRE,  archbishop  of,  preaches  in  favor  of  the 
crusade,  i.  180. 

TYRNSTEIN,  castle  of,  Coeur-de-Lion  im- 
prisoned at,  i.  196. 

TYROL,  the,  surrendered  to  Bavaria  at  peace 
of  Presburg  (1805),  iv.  373. 

TYRONE,  Earl  of,  Hugh,  revolts  against 
Elizabeth,  ii.  348;  concludes  armistice 
with  Essex,  349 ;  compelled  to  surrender, 
353. 

TYRREL,  Sir  JOHN,  murderer  of  the  young 
princes,  ii.  78 ;  executed  on  confessing  the 
crime,  114. 

,  WALTER,  i.  124 ;  causes  the  death  of 

William  Rufus,  125. 

TYTLER,  PATRICK  FRASER  (1791-1849),  his 
History  of  Scotland,  v.  167. 

TZARGRAD  (Constantinople),  v.  172. 

TJ. 

ULF,  Danish  chieftain,  anecdote  of,  i.  78. 

ULFNORTH,  father  of  Godwin,  i.  78,  91. 

ULM,  surrender  of,  to  Napoleon  (1805),  iv. 
370,  371. 

ULSTER,  Irish  kingdom  of,  i.  172;  Protes- 
tant rising  in,  iii.  369,  370;  colonization 
of,  by  English  and  Scotch  in  reign  of 
James  I.,  v.  130 ;  tenant-right  in,  387,  388. 

UMFREVILLE,  Sir  INGLETRAM  d',  marshal 
of  Edward  II.  at  Bannockburn,  i.  277. 

UNQUA,  messenger  to  General  Havelock,  v. 
261. 


UNIFORMITY,  Act  of,  adopted  under  Eliza- 
beth, ii.  273 ;  passed  in  reign  of  Charles 
II.,  iii.  257. 

UNION  of  England  and  Scotland,  recom- 
mended by  William  III.  to  Parliament,  iv. 
46 ;  negotiations  in  regard  to,  78  ;  accom- 
plished (1707),  79. 

of  England  and  Ireland,  iv.  343. 


"  UNITED  IRISHMEN,"  organ  of  Young  Ire- 
land party,  v.  127. 

UNITED  PROVINCES,  their  revolt  against 
Philip  II.,  ii.  398;  position  in  Europe,  iii. 
150 ;  receive  envoys  of  the  Commonwealth, 
153;  reject  their 'terms,  154;  join  Triple 
Alliance,  266 ;  conclude  peace  with  Eng- 
land, 271 ;  bear  principal  burden  of  war 
of  Spanish  succession,  iv.  60 ;  conclude 
Treat}'  of  Utrecht,  75.  See  also  Low 
Countries  and  Holland. 

UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA,  constituted 
by  Declaration  of  Independence,  iv.  240; 
apply  to  France  for  aid,  243 ;  recognized 
by  France,  247 ;  conclude  peace  of  Ver- 
sailles with  England,  277,  278 ;  place  em- 
bargo on  their  ports  (1807),  383;  declare 
war  against  England  (1812),  397;  invasion 
of  Canada,  398 ;  causes  of  the  civil  war  in, 
v.  318-320;  outbreak  of .  war,  321,  322; 
England's  attitude  towards,  323,  324; 
army  defeated  at  Bull  Run,  324;  enthusi- 
asm" at  the  North,  indignation  against  Eng- 
land, 326 ;  difficulty  with  England  concern- 
ing the  Trent,  327-330 ;  controversy  with 
England  on  the  Alabama  question,  332- 
335;  protests  against  establishment  of 
Mexican  monarchy,  337 ;  close  of  civil  war, 
338  ;  Fenian  movement  in,  369,  370. 

UPSAL,  Diet  of,  iii.  169. 

URBAN  II.    See  Popes. 

URGEL,    Castle    of,  taken   by  the   French 
(1719),  iv.  118. 

URSINS,  JUVENAL  dcs,  quoted,  i.  401. 
,  Louis  d',  at  Meluu,  i.  403. 


USIIANT,  battle  of,  iv.  251. 

USHER,  JAMES,  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  iii. 

257 ;  his  project  for  union  of  Presbyterians 

and  Anglicans,  257. 
UTRECHT,  conferences  at,   iv.  68,  v.  397 ; 

peace  signed  at  (1713),  iv.  75. 

•,  Treaty  of,  iv.  68 ;  unpopular  in  Eng- 


land, 69;  attacked  in  Parliament,  71;  cen- 
sured by  both  Houses,  94;  its  execution 
opposed  by  the  Whigs,  140. 

UXBKIDGE,  conferences  at,  between  Charles 
I.  and  Parliament,  iii.  57,  58. 

UXELLES,  Marshal  d',  envoy  of  Louis  XIV. 
to  the  Dutch,  iv.  64. 

V. 

VAGRANCY,  laws  against,  ii.  225. 

VAILLANT,  Marshal,  French  minister  of  war, 
Canrobert's  letter  to,  v.  221,  222  ;  defends 
Pelissicr,  226. 

VALENCE,  Bishop  of.  prime  minister  of  Eng- 
land under  Henry  III.,  i.  226. 

,  JOAN  of.    See  Joan  of  Valence. 

•,  WILLIAM  of,  i.  232. 


VALENCIENNES,  seized  upon  by  Austrians, 
iv.  325. 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


531 


VALENTINIAN,  Roman  emperor,  Britain  in 

time  of,  i.  26. 
VALLADOLID,  battle  of,  iv,  385. 

,  camp  of  the  Black  Prince,  i.  332. 

VALLEY  FORGE,  General  Washington's  camp 

at,  iv.  246. 

VALMY,  battle  of,  iv.  322. 
VALOIS,  JANE  of.     See  Jane  of  Valois. 
,  MARGUERITE  of.     See  Marguerite 

of  Valois. 

-,  PHILIP  of.     See  France. 


VAN  ARTEVELDT.    See  Artevcldt. 

VANCOUVER'S  ISLAND,  annexed  to  British 
Columbia,  v.  294. 

VAN  DIEMEN'S  LAND,  transportation  of 
criminals  to,  v.  288 ;  protest  of  colonists, 
289. 

VANE,  Sir  HARRY,  his  announcement  in 
Parliament,  ii.  426,  427 ;  concludes  alliance 
with  the  Scots,  iii.  40;  negotiates  for  Par- 
liament with  the  king,  57  ;  the  king's  se- 
cret relations  with,  72;  his  intrigues  in 
Parliament,  89;  opposed  to  continuance 
of  the  monarchy,  10J ;  protests  against 

•  trial  of  the  king,  107 ;  consents  to  sit  in 
co.incil  of  state,  121 ;  his  measures  against 
Il.)yalist  invasion,  143,  144;  introduces 
Dissolution  Bill,  161,  162;  Cromwell's  re- 
ply to  his  protest,  162,  163 ;  fails  to  secure 
election  to  Parliament  in  1656,  174;  op- 
poses Richard  Cromwell,  200;  his  over- 
tures to  officers  of  the  army,  201 ;  opposi- 
tion of  to  Parliament,  instigator  of  difficul- 
ties in  the  army,  203 ;  attempts  to  drive 
Prynne  from  Parliament,  207;  without 
hope  for  the  Republic,  211 ;  unites  with  the 
army,  his  character,  214,  215;  suspicions 
of  Monk,  22J;  sent  to  his  residence  at 
Raby,  228;  farewell  to  Ludlow,  234;  ex- 
cluded from  general  amnesty,  253;  trial, 
258 ;  executed,  259. 

,  Sir  RALPH,  friend  of  Somerset,  his 

execution,  ii  230. 

VAN  HEEMSKIRK,  envoy  of  States-General  in 
France,  iv.  44. 

VANNES,  captured  and  recaptured  by  claim- 
ants to  Brittany,  i.  300. 

VAN  TROMP,  Dutch  Admiral,  his  encounter 
with  English  fleet,  iii.  156;  resigns,  157; 
his  victories  over  the  English,  157,  158; 
is  killed,  168. 

VARNA,  base  of  operations  for  allied  army  in 
Crimea,  v.  184. 

VASSY,  Protestants  massacred  at,  ii.  281. 

VAUOEMONT,  Prince  of,  visits  court  of  James 
I.,  ii.  392. 

VAUDREUIL,  Louis  DE  RIGAUD,  Comte  de 
(1691-1763),  French  naval  officer,  fails  in 
attempt  to  recapture  Quebec,  iv.  201. 

VAUDREUIL,  M.  de,  major  of  guards  of 
Louis  XV.,  arrests  Charles  Edward,  iv.  182. 

VAUGHN,  Sir  THOMAS,  beheaded  at  Ponte- 
fract,  ii.  74. 

VAULT,  M  de,  quoted,  iv.  40. 

VAUKUS,  Bastard  de,  governor  of  Meaux, 
his  death,  i.  406. 

VENDOME,  Bastard  de,  takes  Joan  of  Arc 
prisoner,  ii.  30. 

,  Count  of,  taken  prisoner  at  Agin- 

court,  i.  292. 


VEND6ME,  Duke  of,  his  capture  of  Barcelona, 
iv.  23;  in  command  of  French  army  in 
Flanders,  56;  second  in  command  at  cap- 
ture of  Ghent,  58;  defeated  at  Oudeuarde, 
59 ;  sent  to  Spain,  65. 

VENDEMIAIRE,  13th  (Oct.  5,  1795),  Bona- 
parte's suppression  of  attempt  against  the 
Directory,  iv.  328. 

VENETIA,  Orsini's  hopes  for  English  inter- 
vention in  favor  of,  v.  281 ;  Emperor  Na- 
poleon makes  war  on  Austria  for  deliver- 
ance of,  302;  remains  under  Austrian  rule, 
303 ;  given  up  to  Italy  by  France,  356. 

VENICE,  surrendered  to  Italy  by  peace  of 
Presburg^ (1805),  iv.  373.  ' 

VENNER,  Fifth  Monarchy  fanatic,  iii.  255. 

VENTADOUR,  Count  of,  taken  prisoner  at 
Crevant,  ii.  16;  killed  at  Verneuil,  17. 

VEUDEN,  duchy  of,  George  I.  gains  pos- 
session of,  iv.  120. 

VERDUN,  Treaty  of,  ii.  345. 

VERE,  ROBERT  de,  favorite  of  Richard  II., 
made  Duke  of  Ireland,  i.  350.  See  note, 
354. 

VERGENNES,  M.  de,  French  minister  of  for- 
eign affairs,  in  favor  of  secret  aid  to  Amer- 
ica, iv.  213;  negotiates  for  peace  with 
England  (1782),  274;  efforts  for  pardon  of 
Asgill,  276;  letter  to  La  Lu/.erne  on  se- 
cresy  of  American  negotiations,  278. 

VERNEUIL,  taken    hv   Philip  Augustus,   i. 
206-208 ;  taken  by  Edward  III.,  305 ;  sur- 
renders to  Duke  of  Bedford,  ii.  17. 
,  battle  of,  ii.  17. 


VERNON,  taken  by  Edward  III.,  i.  305. 

•.Admiral,  Edward,  victorious  at  Porto- 


Bello,  iv.  147,    148;   disasters   at   Cartha- 
gena  and  Santiago,  148. 

-,    Sir   RICHARD,    made    prisoner   at 


Shrewsbury,  i.  370. 

VERSAILLES^  Peace  of,  preliminaries  signed 
(1782),  iv.  277;  definitively  signed  (1783), 
278 ;  cession  of  territory  agreed  upon,  280. 
,  second  treaty  of,  iv.  197. 


VERULAM,  Roman  colony  in  Britain,  i.  21. 
•,  Lord.    See  Bacon. 


VEXIN,  the,  given  as  portion  to  wife  of  Wil- 
liam Cliton,  i.  136. 

VEZELAY,  plains  of,  crusaders  meet  at,  i. 
187. 

VIANA,  Prince  of,  demanded  as  hostage  by 
Ferdinand  of  Aragon,  ii.  120. 

VICKSBURG,   surrenders  to  General    Grant 
(IHo'J),  v.  338. 

VICTOR,  Anti-pope,  i.  162,  165. 

VICTOR,  Marshal,  at  Estremadiira,  iv.  390. 
AMADEUS.    Sec  Sardinia  and  Savoy. 
KMANTEL,  troops  recruited  in  Eng- 


land in  support  of,  v.  284. 
VICTORIA,  Queen,  her  birth  (1819K  iv.  405; 
accession  (1837),  408,  v.  13;  her  reign 
opens  new  era  in  career  of  England,  13, 
14;  her  accession  announced  to  her,  II; 
Grcville's  account  of  her  first  meeting  with 
the  council,  14,  15;  popular  enthusiasm  in 
her  favor,  15;  her  accession  the  signal  for 
separation  of  Hanover  from  crown  of  Eng- 
land, her  coronation,  Hi;  tflbctkm  f'-r 
Lord  Melbourne,  17;  on  resignation  of 
Melbourne  sends  for  Sir  Rolxut  Peel, 


532 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


20;  her  opposition  to  his  demands  in 
regard  to  her  household,  20,  21 ;  recalls 
Lord  Melbourne,  21;  inventions  and  re- 
forms in  first  part  oi'  her  reign,  22-24 ;  her 
marriage  decided  upon,  2S ;  relations  to 
Prince  Albert  referred  to  by  M.  Guizot, 
30,  31;  attempted  assassination  of,  33; 
birth  of  Prince  of  Wales,  b'3  ;  letter  from 
Sir  Robert  Peel.  80,  81 ;  recalls  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  81;  visit  to  Louis  Philippe,  101, 
102;  receives  visit  from  him,  102-101;  her 
description  of  the  .Exposition,  140,  141 ;  dis- 
satisfaction with  Paluicrston,  142,  143, 
145 ;  sanitary  and  labor  reforms  in  her 
reign,  153,  154 ;  progress  of  public  educa- 
tion, 154-157;  emancipation  of  Jews,  157; 
religious  movements,  157-161 ;  scientific 
and  literary  men,  151-162;  historians,  167; 
novelists  and  poets,  168-170 ;  declares 
war  against  Russia,  182  (see  Crimean 
war)  ;  sends  plenipotentiaries  to  congress 
of  Paris,  233 ;  projected  marriage  of  her 
daughter,  280;  important  reforms  insti- 
tuted in  her  reign,  287-293;  her  proclama- 
tion of  neutrality  in  civil  war  in  America, 
323  ;  death  of  her  husband,  330 ;  her  speech 
on  opening  of  Parliament  of  1867,  365; 
takes  charge  of  the  Prince  of  Abyssinia, 
379;  calls  upon  Gladstone  to  form  a  cab- 
inet, 383;  consents  to  Irish  Land  Bill, 
388;  calls  on  Disraeli  to  form  a  cabinet, 
408. 

VICTORIA,  Princess,  projected  marriage  with 
Crown-Prince  of  Prussia,  v.  280. 

VIENNA,  indignation  at,  in  regard  to  second 
Partition  Treaty,  iv.  34;  Marlborough's 
negotiations  at, '08;  threatened  by  allied 
armies,  150;  given  up  to  Napoleon,  (1809), 
391 ;  Congress  at,  1814,  its  decisions  as  to 
disposal  of  Napoleon,  402 ;  second  con- 
ference at,  v.  219. 

,  Congress  of,  v.  397. 

,  peace  of,  1809,  iv.  392. 

NOTE,  refused  by  Turkey,  v.  178. 

VlENNE,  John  of,  in  command  at  Calais,  i. 
313,  315,  316. 

VIEKZON,  taken  by  Black  Prince,  i.  321. 

VILAINE,  the  naval  engagement  between 
French  and  English  in,  iv.  198. 

VILLA  VICIOSA,  battle  of,  iv.  65. 

VILLAFRANCA,  peace  of,  v.  303. 

VlLLARET-JoYEUSE,  Admiral  of  French  Re- 
public, iv.  328. 

VILLARS,  Marshal  de,  ambassador  of  Louis' 
XIV.,  at  Vienna,  iv.  34 ;  in  command  of 
French  army  in  South  of  France,  52; 
ravages  Palatinate,  58 ;  in  low  countries, 
wounded  at  Mulplaquet,  64 ;  informed  of 
instructions  to  Ormond,  72 ;  Louis  XIV., 
confides  his  last  army  to,  73 ;  defeats  Prince 
Eugene  at  Denain,  74;  negotiates  peace 
of  Rastadt,  76 ;  refuses  command  of  army 
against  Philip  V.,  118. 

VILLENEUVE,  Admiral,  in  command  of 
Bonapart's  fleet,  sent  against  England,  iv. 
370;  defeated  at  Trafalgar,  371,  372. 

VILLEROY,  Marshal  de,  placed  in  command 
of  French  armies  on  death  of  Luxembourg, 
iv.  15;  in  command  of  French  army  in 
Italy,  41;  tries  to  prevent  junction  of 


Marlborongh  and  Eugene,  52 ;  defeated  at 

Rumilics,  55;  recalled,  56. 
VILLETTE,   Marquise    de,   niece    of   Mme. 

de  Mai iiu 'niion,  marries  Viscount  Boling- 

broke.  iv.129. 
VILLIERS,  CHARLES,  demands  abolition   of 

duties   on   corn,  v.  67;  moves   immediate 

abolition   of    corn-laws,   79;    sympathizes 

with  Northern  States,  331. 

•,  GEORGE.    See  Duke  of  Buckingham. 


VIMEIRO,  battle  of,  iv.  386. 

VIRGINIA,   discovered   by  Raleigh,  ii.   361 ; 

named    by   Queen    Elizabeth,    attempted 

colonization  of  362. 

•,  State  of,  joined  with  New  England 


in  national  movement  against  England,  iv. 
235,  236  ;  joins  Southern  Confederacy  in 
1861,  v.  321. 

VISSANT,  JAMES  and  PETER  DE,  citizens  of 
Calais,  i.  316. 

VITTOKIA,  battle  of,  iv.  398. 

VOLTAIRE,  his  statement  as  to  fortune  of 
Marlborough,  iv.  109;  his  relations  with 
Earl  Marshal,  117;  friendship  for  Boling- 
brokc,  130;  interview  with  Marshal  Saxe, 
154. 

VORSTEIN,  CONRAD,  his  theological  argu- 
ment with  James  I.,  ii.  393. 

VORTIGERN,  British  King,  i.  29,  30. 

VRESKY,  General,  aide-tie  camp  of  the  Czar, 
v.  228. 

WADE,  MARSHAL,  in  command  of  English 
troops  against  Charles  Edward,  iv.  166, 
167,  168. 

•,  compromised  in  Whig  conspiracies, 


in  exile  in  Holland,  iii.  309. 

W. 

WAGRAM,  battle  of.  (1809,)  iv.  391,  392. 

WAIIER,  (GUADER)  RALPH  DE,  Breton 
Knight,  i.  112;  bis  conspiracy  against  the 
Conqueror,  112,  113;  banished,  113. 

WAKEFIELD.  Hermit  of.  See  Peter  the  Her- 
mit. 

WALCHEREN,  island  of,  occupied  by  the 
English,  1809,  iv.  390. 

WALDEGRAVE,  Sir  EDWARD,  sent  to  the 
Tower,  ii.  273. 

,  Lady,  sent  to  the  Tower,  ii.  273. 


WALKER,  GEORGE,  Anglican  priest,  takes 
command   at    Londonderry,    iii.  371 ;    his 
death  at  battle  of  the  Boyne,  iv.  16. 
,  his  trial  for  political  libels,  iv.  325. 


WALES,  (CAMBRIA,)  British  Christians  take 
refuge  in,  i.  33-36  ;  added  to  Wessex,  54  ; 
annual  tribute,  63-66;  revolts  against 
Henry  II.,  151-163;  against  John,'  20S ; 
does  not  recognize  authority  of  England, 
245;  subjected  by  Edward  I.,  246;  revolts 
against  him,  247;  finally  subdued,  248; 
revolts  under  Glendowcr,  366;  subdued  by 
Prince  Henry,  373  ;  annexed  to  England, 
ii.  202;  attempted  invasion  of,  by  Tate, 
iv.  334 ;  bill  for  public  instruction  in,  v, 
389-401. 

,  Prince  of.     See  Albert  Edward. 

,  Princess  of,  Alexandra  of  Denmark, 


wife  of  Albert  Edward,  her  brother  becomes 
King  of  Greece,  v-  296,  297. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


533 


WALES,  Princess  of,  Augusta  of  Saxe  Gotha, 
wife  of  Prince  Frederick,  ii.  177;  her 
disputes  with  Duke  of  Cumberland,  184; 
opposition  rallies  about  her,  190-211. 

WALEWSKI,  Count,  French  ambassador  at 
London  during  Russell's  ministry,  v.  144, 
145  ;  French  Minister  of  Foreign  affairs, 
283-285 ;  pleads  cause  of  Poland  with  the 
Emperor,  343. 

WALLACE,  Sir  MALCOLM,  i.  258. 

,  WILLIAM,  outlawed,   i.  258 ;  swears 

revenge  on  the  English ;  raises  an  army 
against  them,  259 ;  defeats  them  at  Bridge 
of  Stirling,  260;  defeated  by  Edward  1,  at 
Falkirk,  262;  conceals  himself  in  the 
mountains,  264 ;  betrayed  and  executed. 
265. 

WALLACHIA,  Russian  army  in,  v.  177 ;  privi- 
leges guaranteed  by  treaty  of  Paris,  234. 

WALLER,  EDMUND,  eminent  poet,  engaged 
in  royalist  plot,  his  cowardice,  iii.  33; 
political  intrigue,  301. 

• ,  Sir  WILLIAM,  his  services  to  Parlia- 
ment, iii.  32;  defeated  in  Cornwall.  35; 
advances  to  besiege  Oxford,  47 ;  defeated 
at  Cropredy  Bridge,  48 ;  ordered  to  join 
army  of  Essex,  51-53;  resigns  his  com- 
mand, 59;  imprisoned  bv  Republicans, 
129. 

WALLOP,  Sir  JOHN,  at  head  of  expedition  to 
France,  ii.  208. 

WALLS,  Roman,  in  Britain,  i.  23,  24,  25. 

WALPOLE,  Sir  EDWARD,  son  of  Sir  Robert 
Walpole  (Lord  Orford),  his  death,  iv. 
299. 

,  HORACE  (1678-1757),  brother  of  Sir 

Robert  (Lord  Orford),  ambassador  to  the 
Hague,  iv.  110;  refuses  to  sign  Triple  Al- 
liance, 112;  supported  by  Bolingbroke  in 
rivalry  with  Carterct,  129. 

-,  HORACE   (afterwards  Lord  Orford, 


1717-1797),  son  of  Sir  Robert  Walpole,  his 
memoirs  quoted,  iv.  HO;  letter  on  war 
with  Spain  and  France,  153;  on  Chatham's 
speech  against  treaties  with  Prussia  and 
Hesse,  189;  criticism  on  administration 
of  1756,  190;  letter  on  condition  of  Eng- 
land, 193. 

-,  Lady,  her  reception  by  Queen  Caro- 


line, iv,  140. 

(Spencer),  withdraws  from  Derby's 


cabinet,   v.  298;    home    secretary    under 
Lord  Derby  in  1866,  363 ;  resign?;  367. 
-,   Sir  ROBERT   (1676-1745),   replaces 


Bolingbroke  as  secretary  of  state  in  1706, 
iv.  82;  accusations  against  him;  impris- 
oned, 84;  influential  in  House  of  Com- 
mons, 94;  his  report  as  to  Tory  ministry, 
95 ;  condemns  indulgence  to  Jacobite  pris- 
oners, 108 ;  out  of  favor  with  George  I., 
112;  displaced  from  office,  113;  speech  on 
bill  for  limiting  number  of  peers,  121 ; 
predicts  disastrous  results  of  South  Sea 
speculations,  122 ;  measures  to  save  public 
credit,  123, 124 ;  becomes  Lord  Treasurer ; 
decides  on  trial  of  Atterbury,  125 ;  obliged 
to  defend  himself  against  charge  of  forging 
the  evidence,  126;  proposes  tax  on  Cath- 
olics, 128;  coldness  toward  Bolintfbroke. 
129;  statement  in  regard  to  treaty  of 


Vienna,  132 ;  objections  to  treaty  of  Han- 
over, 133;  character  of  his  administration, 
134;  Bolingbroke's  unsuccessful  attempt 
to  ruin  him,  134-135 ;  at  head  of  first  cabi- 
net of  George  II.,  138;  temporarily  dis- 
missed; recalled  through  influence  of 
Queen  Caroline,  139-140;  attack  on  Bol- 
ingbroke in  Parliament,  141 ;  his  Excise 
Bill,  141-142;  Wyndham's  attack  upon 
him  (1734),  142-143;  replies,  143-146; 
authority  shaken,  146;  at  death-bed  of 
Queen  Caroline;  consents  to  war  with 
fepaiu,  147 ;  attack  of  the  "  patriots  "  upon 
him;  his  last  triumph,  148;  retires  from 
office;  made  Lord  Orford,  150;  character 
of  his  administration,  151;  England's  neu- 
trality ceases  with  his  fall,  152;  advises  the 
king  to  call  on  Henry  Pelhatn,  153;  his 
reply  to  suggestion  of  taxation  of  American 
colonies,  224. 

WALSH,  Sir  ROBERT,  sheriff  of  Worcester, 
his  arrest  of  Catesby's  accomplices,  ii. 
390. 

WALSINGHAM,  chronicler,  quoted,  i.  337. 

,  Sir  FRANCIS,  negotiates  for  Eliza- 


beth's marriage  with  Duke  of  Anjou,  ii. 
309;  concludes  alliance  with  Catherine 
cle*  Medici,  310;  convinced  of  necessity  for 
Mary  Stuart's  execution,  513 ;  his  policy 
after  massacre  of  St.  Bartholomew,  314; 
in  Scotland,  321 ;  insists  upon  trial  of  Mary 
Stuart,  326;  commissioner  at  her  trial,  ii. 
328;  his  prudence  after  her  execution, 
336;  his  letter  from  Sir  Francis  Drake, 
342 ;  death,  343. 

WALTHAM  ABBEY,  i.  105. 

WALTHEOF,  Saxon  chief,  receives  Northum- 
berland from  the  Conqueror,  i.  112;  mar- 
ries Judith,  112 ;  betrayed  by  his  wife,  112 ; 
executed,  113. 

WAL WORTH,  WILLIAM,  Lord  Mayor  of  Lon- 
don, i.  348. 

WANDEWASH,  fort  of,  captured  by  Colonel 
Coote,  iv.  208. 

WANTAGE,  birthplace  of  Alfred  the  Great,  i. 
42,  62. 

WARBECK,  PERKIN,  personates  Richard  of 
York;  recognized  as  such  by  Charles 
VIII.,  ii.  100;  by  Margaret  of  Burgundy, 
101 ;  his  unsuccessful  insurrection,  102- 
103 ;  marries  Lady  Catharine  Gordon,  104 ; 
his  second  insurrection,  105;  leaves  Scut- 
land.  106;  again  invades  England;  as- 
sumes title  of  Richard  IV'.,  107;  conduct 
of  King  Henry  toward  him,  10>;  his  exe- 
cution, 109. 

WARD,  Mr.,  proposes  reduction  of  Chuich 
establishment  in  Ireland,  iv.  446. 

WAUDLE,  Colonel,  iv.  367. 

WARE,  assembly  of  the  army  at,  in.  9o,  98, 
97. 

WARHAM,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  quoted, 

ii     1  'iO 

WARK,  Lord  Grey  of,  in  exile  in  Holland, 
iii  309;  civaged  in  Monmoiith's  insurrec- 
tion, 315,  316,  317;  saves  himself  by  be- 
traving  hi"  companions,  320. 

WAR'KEN,  Earl  of,  his  reply  to  Edward  I.,  u 
244-245. 

,  Earl  of  Surrey.    See  Surrey. 


534 


POPULAR   HISTORY   OF   ENGLAND. 


WARREN,  Sir  JOHN,    English   naval    com- 
mander captures  French  sliips,  iv.  340. 

WARWICK,  Earl  of,  under  Edward  I.,  i.  256; 
"  black  dog  of  the  Ardennes,"  275. 

,  Earl  of  imprisoned  in  Isle  of  Man  in 

reign  of  Richard  II.,  i.  253. 

-,  Earl  of  (Richard  Beauchamp,  1380 


1439),  custodian  of  Joan  of  Arc,  ii.  31 ;  Re- 
gent of  France ;  his  death,  37. 

,  Earl  of  (Richard  Nevil,  1420-1471, 

the  king-maker),  intrusted  with  Calais,  ii. 
ii.  45 ;  espouses  cause  of  York,  46 ;  his 
maxim  to  destroy  the  chiefs,  47 ;  his  com- 
promise with  Henry,  48 ;  defeated  at  sec- 
ond battle  of  St.  Alban's,  49;  supports 
Edward  IV.,  50;  at  head  of  army,  54; 
captures  Grey,  55;  his  dissatisfaction  at 
Edward's  marriage,  56 ;  negotiates  French 
alliance,  57 ;  his  breach  with  Edward,  58 ; 
accused  of  high-treason ;  seeks  refuge  with 
Louis  XI. ,59;  supports  the  Lancastrians, 
60;  releases  Henry  VI.,  61;  defeated  at 
Barnet,  62-63 ;  his  death,  63. 

— ,  Earl  of,  Edward  Plantagenefc,  son  of 

Duke  of  Clarence,  born  1475,  ii.  59;  im- 
prisoned all  his  life,  84 ;  personated  by 
Simnel,  91 ;  produced  in  public  by  Henry, 
92;  accused  of  plotting  with  Wai-beck, 
109;  beheaded  (U99),  110. 

-. ,  Earl  of  (John  Dudley,  Lord  Lisle). 

See  Northumberland. 

• ,   Earl   of    (Ambrose    Dudley,    1530- 

1589),  son  of  Duke  of  Northumberland, 
condemned  with  his  father  for  high  treason, 
ii.  243 ;  sentence  not  executed,  244 ;  in 
command  at  Rouen,  281;  reinforces  Sus- 
sex, 304. 

,  Earl  of  (Robert  Rich),  votes  against 

Ireton's  motion  in  regard  to  the  king,  iii. 
99;  protests  against  Cromwell's  re-organ- 
ization of  Upper  House.  185. 

WASHINGTON,  GEORGE  { 1732-1799),  in  com- 
mand of  English  troops  in  French  war,  iv. 
188 ;  with  Braddock  on  expedition  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  190 ;  his  letter  to  his  mother  on 
the  defeat,  191 ;  letter  on  opposition  of  the 
colonies  to  England,  231 ;  on  the  address 
to  the  throne,  231,  232;  in  favor  of  definite 
assertion  of  rights,  235;  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief  of  American  army,  236; 
his  cbaracter,  237,  238;  takes  command 
of  army  before  Boston,  238 ;  his  victo- 
ries at  Trenton  and  Princeton ;  invested 
with  full  powers  by  Congress,  242  ;  at  Val- 
ley Forge,  246  ;  his  letter  on  position  of  the 
armies  in  1778,  252;  refuses  assent  to  ex- 
pedition against  Canada,  252,  253 ;  his  let- 
ter on  the  subject,  253 ;  captures  Stony 
Point,  254;  his  letter  on  state  of  affairs  in 
1777,  257, 258 ;  encamped  before  New  York, 
258 ;  hears  of  Arnold's  desertion  of  West 
Point,  259;  of  his  treachery,  260;  Andre's 
letter  to  him,  260,  261 ;  bis 'severity  in  case 
of  Andre,  261 :  difficulties  with  Pennsyl- 
vania troops,  letter  to  Colonel  Laurens, 
262;  advances  against  Cornwallis;  invests 
Yorktown,  263 ;  takes  Yorktown,  264 ;  de- 
cides to  adopt  system  of  reprisals,  275 ;  his 
course  in  regard  to  Captain  Asgill,  275- 
376;  letter  on  English  overtures  for  peace, 


276,  277;  to  M.  Luzerne  on  treaty  of 
Versailles,  278;  his  gratification  at  con- 
clusion of  peace,  278;  letter  to  Hamil- 
ton, 278,  279 ;  averts  military-  insurrection, 
279. 

WAT  TYLER,  at  the  head  of  Kenti-h  insur- 
gents in  reign  of  Richard  II.,  i.  345;  his 
conversation  with  the  king;  his  death, 
348. 

WELSH,  persecuted  for  opposition  to  Episco- 
pacy, ii.  398. 

WELLINGTON,  Duke  of,  as  Sir  Arthur  Wel- 
lesley,  at  city  banquet,  1805,  iv.  373 ;  his 
successful  expedition  against  Copenhagen, 
382;  his  campaign  in  Portugal;  disap- 
proves convention  of  Cintra,  387  ;  his  vic- 
tory at  Talavera,  389  ;  letter  on  condition 
of  Spain,  390  ;  campaign  in  Portugal 
against  Massena,  395 ;  forces  him  to  evac- 
uate Portugal;  captures  Ciudad  Rodrigo 
and  Badajos;  gains  battle  of  Arapcles  in 
Salamanca  (1812).  3S6;  campaign  of  1813 
in  Spain,  398;  campaign  of  1814,  400  ;  takes 
command  of  allied  armies  against  Napo- 

•  Icon,  his  victory  at  Waterloo  (1815),  401 ; 
represents  England  in  negotiations  for 
pi-ace,  402  ;  rewarded  for  his  services,  404 ; 
his  encounter  with  the  mob,  410;  becomes 
Premier,  on  death  of  Liverpool,  1827,  417  ; 
convinced  of  necessity  for  Catholic  Eman- 
cipation, 421 ;  decides  to  attempt  it,  422  : 
speech  in  House  of  Lords  (1829),  423;  rec- 
ognizes Louis  Philippe  as  King  of  France, 
(1830),  427;  refuses  to  advocate  parliamen- 
tary reform ;  resigns,  429  ;  fails  to  form 
cabinet  (1832),  440  ;  leaves  the  House  on 
renewal  of  debate  on  Reform  Bill,  440,  441 ; 
attacked  by  a  mob,  441  ;  his  reception 
of  popular 'enthusiasm,  441,  442;  declines 
to  form  cabinet ;  conducts  affairs  in  ab- 
sence of  Peel,  451 ;  swears  allegiance  to 
Queen  Victoria,  v.  15;  his  jealousy  of  Mel- 
bourne's influence  over  the  queen,  v.  17  ; 
his  advice  to  Victoria  on  the  resignation 
of  Melbourne,  20;  his  opinion  concerning 
the  war  with  France,  39  ;  remark  in  regard 
to  France,  43  ;  member  of  Peel's  cabinet, 
60;  his  speech  on  repeal  of  Corn-Laws,  84, 
86  ;  remarks  on  Spanish  affairs,  113  ;  death, 
148  ;  his  character,  148,  150. 

WELSH,  their  annual  tribute,  i.  63,  66  :  strug- 
gles for  independence,  151,  163,  208  ;  war 
with  Edward  I.,  245  ;  their  patriotic  spirit, 
246  ;  revolt  against  Edward,  247  ;  subjec- 
tion, 248 ;  revolt  under  Glendower,  366  ; 
reinforced  by  French.  372  ;  subdued,  372. 
,  Dr.,  reads  protest  of  seceding  mem- 


bers of  Scottish  Presbyterian  Church,  v. 
160. 

WEMYSS,  Lord,  made  prisoner  at  Pinkie,  ii. 
222. 

WENTWORTH,  his  examination  by  Arch- 
bishop Parker,  ii.  309. 

WESEL,  besieged  by  Prince  of  Brunswick, 
iv.  213. 

WESLEY,  JOHN  (1703-1791),  religious  re- 
former, associated  with  Whitfield,  iv.  182 ; 
separates  himself  from  Whitfield  ;  his 
character,  186 ;  separates  from  English 
Church,  founds  Methodism,  187. 


GENERAL   INDEX. 


535 


263. 


WEST  INDIES,  expeditions  of  English  buc 

cancers  in,  ii.  337. 
,  British,  slavery  abolished  in  (1834) 

iv.  445,  446. 
WESTMINSTER,  Archbishop  of.    See  Wise 

man. 

,  trial  of  Charles  I.  at,  109-113. 

WESTMORELAND,  Earl  of,  joins  Bolingbroke 

i.  356. 

Earl  of,  reprimanded  for  heresy,  ii 

-,  Earl  of,  joins  Norfolk's  insurrectio 
in  favor  of  Mary  Stuart,  ii.  3J4. 

WESTPHALIA,  becomes  possession  of  Jerome 
Bonaparte,  iv.  381,  382. 

WESTPHALIA,  Congress  of,  establishes  peace 
between  Catholics  and  Protestants  in  Ger 
many,  v.  397. 

,  peace  of,  rc-establishmeut  requirec 

by  Germany,  iv.  60. 

WEST  POINT,  Arnold's  arrangements  for  be 
trayal  of,  iv.  259. 

WESSEX,  Saxon  kingdom  of,  founded,  i.  31 
40,  44,  45 

WEXFOKD,  capture  of,  by  Cromwell,  iii.  132. 

,  County  of,  in  Ireland,  devastated  in 

1798,  iv.  310. 

WHALLEY,  officer  in  Parliamentary  army, 
iii.  82;  in  charge  of  Charles  I.  at  New- 
market, 84 ;  insurrection  in  his  regiment, 
127. 

WHARTON,  Duke  of,  his  quarrel  with  Stan- 
hope, causes  death  of  the  latter,  iv.  124. 

,  Lord,  arrives  in  London  with  news  of 

battle  of  Edirehill,  iii.  27 ;  speech  against 
Abjuration  Bill,  380. 

•,  Marquis  of,  member  of  Whig  Junta, 


iv.  82 ;  remark  in  regard  to  Bolingbroke's 
presentation  of  Schism  Bill,  86. 

WHEATSTONE,  Professor,  takes  patent  for 
invention  in  use  of  electricity,  v.  22. 

WHEELER,  Sir  HUGH,  in  command  at  Cawn- 
pore,  v.  250 ;  calls  upon  Nana  Sahib  for 
assistance,  252 ;  besieged  by  him,  252-254 ; 
agrees  to  surrender,  254. 

WHEELER,  Mr.,  appointed  as  Governor-Gen- 
eral of  India,  iv.  288. 

WHIGS,  country  party;  name  first  used,  iii. 
280;  origin  of  the  name,  282;  note;  their 
efforts  to  secure  exclusion  of  Duke  of 
York,  285,  286,  287,  288;  re-actionary 
measures  against,  288-2S9;  their  conspiracv, 
291-292;  their  reliance  on  sinceritv  of 
James  II.,  30t;  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
deposition  of  James  II.,  361 ;  assert  riirht 
of  the  nation  to  choose  its  king,  362; 
jealousy  of  Tories  toward,  368;  propose 
Abjuration  Bill,  380;  recalled  to  power, 
303-404 ;  demand  bill  of  attainder  against 
Fenwick,  iv.  22 ;  powerfully  organized  a*  a 
party,  23;  their  indignation  at  French  re- 
cognition of  Pretender,  44;  in  power  at 
Anne's  accession;  her  aversion  to  them, 
50;  insist  upon  abandonment  of  Pretender 
by  Louis  XIV.  as  condition  of  peace,  61 ; 
displeased  by  the  Tories,  67 ;  attack  peace 
of  Rastadt,  '76 ;  party  of  progress ;  form 
first  cabinet  of  Queen  Anne,  80;  return  to 
power  under  Sunderland,  82-90;  out  of 
power,  83 ;  their  precautions  against  the 


Jacobites,  89 ;  restored  to  power,  91 ; 
severe  measures  against  Jacobites,  107, 
108 ;  temporary  discouragement  in  conse- 
quence of  Triple  Alliance,  112;  changes 
in  the  ministry,  113;  Walpolc  fosters  divi- 
sions in  the  party,  140;  the  members  of 
the  party  in  opposition  to  Walpole  take 
the  name  of  "  patriots,"  140,  147,  148 ;  97 
out  of  power  in  (1761),  617;  temporary  re- 
turn under  Rockingham,  (1765-1766),  227; 
struggle  against  measures  of  government 
against  Armenia,  239;  come  into  power 
under  Shelburne  (1782),  269;  allied  with 
Tories  in  Coalition  Cabinet,  281,  295 ; 
schism  among,  325;  temporary  return  to 
power  under  Grenville  in  (1806),  376;  "o 
out  (1807),  381;  attack  conduct  of  Penin- 
sular War  (1809),  388;  opposition  to  Liv- 
erpool's government,  413;  attempted  co- 
alition with  Tories  under  Godericli  (1827), 
417;  comes  into  power  under  Loitl  Grey 
(1830),  427;  William  IV's  dislike  to  them, 
451 ;  in  power  on  accession  of  Queen  Vic- 
toria, v.'  16 ;  continue  to  hold  tha  govern- 
ment, 21;  their  overthrow,  57,  60;  speech 
from  the  throne  on  retiring,  62;  propose 
fixed  duty  on  corn,  67;  their  position  in 
regard  to  Peel,  74;  alliance  with  Beu- 
tinck  and  the  Radicals,  86;  return  to 
power  on  resignation  of  Peel,  115;  their 
ministry  supported  by  Peel,  125,  132; 
allied  with  Peclites  in  Aberdeen's  cabinet, 
147;  their  power  apparently  secure,  280; 
opposed  to  Russell's  Ueforui  Bill,  306. 

WHITEHALL,  Catesby's  plot  to  destroy,  ii. 
388,  389;  night  of  Charles  I.  from,  iii.  17; 
Charles  I.  executed  at,  117,  118. 

WHITELOCKE,  introduces  Navigation  Act, 
iii.  154;  his  conversations  with  Cromwell, 
160,  161;  predictions  to  Cromwell,  166; 
negotiates  with  Christiana  of  Sweden,  16!) , 
speaks  against  dissolution  of  Parliament, 
204;  suspicions  of  Monk,  220;  compelled 
to  retire  to  the  country,  288;  quoted,  231. 

WHITE  SHIP,  the,  i.  133,"  134. 

WHITFIELD,  GEORGE.  (1714-1770),  a««»o- 
ciated  with  Wesley  in  rcliirious  movement ; 
his  eloquence,  iv.  185 ;  bis  visit  to  Arme- 
nia; separates  from  Wesley,  186;  effect 
of  bis  movement  on  Anglican  Church, 
187. 

WHITGIFT.  See  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury. 

WHITWORTH,  Lord,  English  Ambassador  to 
Paris  ;  his  interviews  with  Bonaparte,  iv. 
357-358  ;  leaves  Paris,  35!). 

WICKHAM,  English  minister  in  Switzerland, 
iv.  329. 

WIDDRINGTON,  Speaker  of  the  House  of 
Commons,  iii.  180. 

WIDDRINOTO.V,  Lord  WILLIAM,  joins  in- 
surrection of  (1715),  iv.  99;  accused  of 
high  treason,  107;  condemned  and  par- 
doned, 108. 

VIGHT,  ISLE  OF,  part  of  Saxon  kingdom  of 
Kent,  i.  30. 

VICIITMAN,  General,  iv.  101;  his  proceed- 
ings against  Scotti-h  insurgents,  117. 

VlLBEKFORCR,    WlM.IAM     (1759-1833),     hi* 

efforts  for  emancipation  of  slaves,  iv.  187- 


536 


POPULAR  HISTORY   OF  ENGLAND. 


188;  his  bill  for  abolition  of  the  slave- 
trade  supported  by  Fox  and  Pitt  (1788), 
308;  again  present's  bill  (1792),  320;  sepa- 
rates himself  from  Pitt's  cabinet,  'All ; 
supports  Pitt  on  question  of  French  inva- 
sion, 332;  disappointment  at  defeat  in 
(1804),  366;  his  decision  against  Lord 
Melville,  356-367;  remark  on  Pitt,  374; 
passage  of  his  bill  (1807),  379. 

WILD,  General,  killed  in  Khyber  Pass,  v. 
53. 

WILDMAN,  JOHN,  imprisoned  for  conspiracy 
against  Cromwell,  iii.  172;  concerned  in 
Moninouth's  insurrection,  310. 

WILFOBD,  RALPH,  pretender  during  the 
reign  of  Henry  VII.,  ii.  109. 

WILKES,  Captain,  captures  Mason  and  Sli- 
dell,  v.  327 ;  views  of  the  government  in 
regard  to  his  action,  328. 

WILKES,  JOHN  (1727-1797),  editor  of  "  The 
North  Briton,"  imprisoned  in  the  Tower 
for  attack  on  the  king's  speech,  iv.  222; 
his  acquittal,  222-223  ;  his  subsequent 
career  and  death,  223 ;  Bute's  influence 
favorite  theme  for  his  attacks,  230. 

WILLIAM  THE  CONQUEROR,  Duke  of  Nor- 
mandy, at  the  Court  of  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor, i.  84,  85;  entertains  Harold,  89,  90; 
hears  of  the  election  of  Harold,  92;  sends 
messages  to  Harold,  93;  enlists  the  aid  of 
the  pope,  94;  prepares  for  conquest  of 
England,  95  ;  convokes  assembly  at  Lille- 
bonne,  95;  his  promises  to  the  Normans, 
96;  sails  from  Saint- Valery-en-Caux,  100; 
lands  in  England,  100;  his  army,  102  ;  his 
proposals  to  Harold,  103;  defeats  Harold 
at  Hastings,  104,  105 ;  overruns  the  coun- 
try, 106,  107 ;  is  crowned  at  Westminster 
Abbey,  107,  108 ;  crosses  into  Normandy, 
108;  takes  Exeter,  109;  enters  York,  109; 
retakes  and  burns  York,  110 ;  ravages 
northern  counties,  110;  invests  Isle  of 
Ely,  111;  his  generosity  to  Here  ward, 
112  ;  gives  Northumberland  to  Waltht'of, 
112;  kindness  to  Edgar  Atheling,  112; 
represses  Norman  revolt  in  England, 

112,  113;    quarrels  with  his   son    Robert, 

113,  114;    his    treatment    of   Bishop    of 
Bayeux,   115;    his    forest    laws,    115;   or- 
ders the  compilation  of  Domesday  Book, 
116;  his  division  of  England,  116;  estab- 
lishes the  feudal  system,  116,  117;   wars 
with  Philip  I.  of  France,  117,  118;  his  dis- 
posal of  his  kingdom,  118;  his  death,  119; 
burial  of,  119;  charter  of,  212. 

—  RUFUS,  declared  king,  i.  120  ;  insur- 
rection against,  121 ;  his  passion  for  the 
chase,  122 ;  his  wars  with  Robert  Curthose, 
122 ;  takes  possession  of  Normandy,  123 ; 
death  of,  125. 

III.,  as  Prince  of  Orange,  Cromwell's 


stipulations  in  regard  to,  iii.  168 ;  recom- 
mended to  States-General  by  Charles  II., 
248  ;  at  head  of  Dutch  arrny  in  war  against 
England  and  France,  269 ;  marries  Prin- 
cess Mary  of  England,  275 ;  animosity 
of  Shaftesbury  to,  284  ;  proposition  of 
Shaftesburv  in  regard  to,  287 ;  visit  to 
England,  289;  begs  Monmouth  to  leave 
Holland  on  accession  of  James  II.,  309 ; 


anxiety  to  please  James  II.,  310,  311 ;  his 
pardon  of  Jacobite  conspirators,  332 ;  sends 
to  congratulate  James  on  birth  of  his  son, 
341;   position  in  Europe,  343,  344;    rela- 
tions with  his  wife.  344 ;  design  of  resist- 
ance to  Louis  XIV.,  345 ;  correspondence 
with    English    statesmen,    345;     receives 
their    invitation,    346;    his   anxiety,   347; 
farewell  to  States-General,  348 ;  his  mani- 
festo, 349;  lands  in  England,  350;  joined 
by  army,  351,  352;    proposals  to  James, 
354 ;  refuses  conference  with  James,  356 ; 
prepares  to  occupy  London,  357 ;  receives 
deputation  of  the  bar,  358;  refuses  to  ac- 
cept the  crown  by  right  of  conquest,  re- 
ceives address  of  "the  peers,  359;    of  the 
Commons,  assembles  convention,  360;  dec- 
laration to  the  Lords,  363,  364 ;    declared 
king,   364;    accepts   the   crown,  365;    un- 
popularity in  England,  366-368 ;  dissolves 
Parliament,  369;    proclaimed  by  Scottish 
Parliament,  374;   accepts  crown  of  Scot- 
land, 375;    announces  intention  of  going 
to  Ireland,   379;    causes   modification    of 
Abjuration  Bill,  280 ;  sends  Act  of  Grace 
to  Parliament,  381 ;    farewell  to  Burnet, 
381,382;  arrival  in  Ireland,  382;  prepara- 
tions for  battle,  382,  383 ;  defeats  Jacobite 
army  at  the  Boyne,  384;   enters  Dublin, 
385 ;  letter  to  Heinsius  on  dei'eat  at  Beachy 
Head,  386;   lenity  toward  Clarendon,  re- 
turn to   England,   387;   ratifies  Ginckel's 
treaty  with  Irish,  388,  389  ;  voyage  to  Hol- 
land, 389;    reception  at  the  Hague,  390; 
address  to  States-General,  390,  391 ;  to  Con- 
gress of  Grand  Alliance,  391,  392;  returns 
to  England,  392;  forced  to  remove  Marl- 
borough  from  office,  392,  393 ;  indulgence 
to   English    statesmen,   394;    attempts  to 
pacify    Scotland,   394,   395 ;     signs    order 
against  MacDonald  of  Glencoe,  395 ;    re- 
turns to  the  continent,  397;    conspiracies 
against  him,  400;   defeated  at  Steinkirk, 
embarrassed  by  action  of  Parliament,  401 ; 
defeated  at  Necrwinden,  402,  403;  recalls 
the  Whigs,  403,  404;  visits  Holland,  404; 
rejects  advances  of  Marlborougb,  returns 
to  England,  406;  gives  assent  to  Triennial 
Bill,  407 ;  grief  at  death  of  Mary,  408,  iv. 
13;  reconciliation  with  Princess  Anne,  re- 
ply   to   condolences    of   Parliament,    14; 
starts  for    the    continent,    lays    siege    to 
Namur,  15  ;   captures  it,  returns  to  Eng- 
land, dissolves  Parliament,  16;   yields  to 
Parliament  in  regard  to  his  grants  to  Port- 
land,  17;    conspiracy  of  Barclay   against 
him,  17-20;  increase'd  popularity  upon  its 
discovery,  21 ;  generosity  to  Shrewsbury, 
22 ;  sends  Portland  to  negotiate  treaty  of 
Ryswick,  23;    letter  to  Heinsius,  24,  25; 
his  influence  in  treaty  of  Ryswick,  25 ;  re- 
ception in  London  after  the  peace,  26 ;  pro- 
poses augmentation  of  the  army,  27 ;  in- 
dignation at  its  reduction  by  Parliament, 
28 ;    resolution  to  retire   to  'Holland,  29 ; 
speech  on  consenting  to  bill  for  disbanding 
the  army,  29 ;  attempts  to  retain  his  Dutch 
guards,  '31 ;  sends  Portland  as  ambassador 
to  Paris,  31,  32;  persuades  Portland  to  ne- 
gotiate  second  Partition  Treaty,  32,  33  j 


GENERAL  INDEX. 


537 


signs  the  treaty,  33 ;  hears  of  death  of 
Charles  II.  of  Spain,  34;  indignation  on 
Louis  XIV.'s  acceptance  of  Spanish 
throne,  35,  36;  opposition  of  Tories  to 
Irish  land  grants,  36,  37 ;  prorogues  Par- 
liament, 38 ;  retains  accused  lords  in  his 
council,  39 ;  anger  at  surrender  of  Dutch 
towns  to  Louis  XIV.,  40 ;  goes  to  the  conti- 
nent to  reconstitute  Grand  Alliance,  40, 
41 ;  hears  of  Louis  XIV.'s  recognition  of 
James  III.,  43 ;  returns  to  England,  dis- 
solves Parliament,  44;  speech  on  openin" 
of  Parliament  of  1702,  44,  45;  illness,  fall 
from  his  horse,  45  ;  last  acts  of  his  life,  46, 
47 ;  death,  48 ;  always  a  stranger  to  Eng- 
land, 214 ;  remarks  of  M.  Guizot  concern- 
ing, v.  28-30. 

WILLIAM  IV.,  son  of  George  III.  (1765-1837), 
accession  (1830),  iv.  427  ;  his  opposition  to 
Reform  Bill  of  1831  ;  interview  witli 
Brougham,  434,  433  ;  dissolves  Parliament, 
436 ;  opposes  creation  of  peers  to  effect 
passage  of  the  Reform  Bill,  439 ;  requests 
Wellington  to  form  a  cabinet  on  resigna- 
tion of  Lord  Grey,  obliged  to  recall  the 
Whigs,  440;  yields  in  regard  to  the  Re- 
form Bill,  440',  441 ;  rep^y  to  Irish  bishops, 
446;  intention  of  recallfng  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington, 447;  Wellington's  reply  to  him, 
4ol ;  sanction  of  reforms,  457 :  death 
(1837),  458,  v.  13. 

I.  of  Holland.     See  Orange. 

II.,  Prince  of  Orange  and  Stadtholdcr 

of  Holland,  marries  Henrietta  Maria, 
daughter  of  Charles  I.,  iii.  18;  assists 
Henrietta,  Queen  of  England,  30 ;  assists 
Charles,  ii.  137  ;  his  devotion  to  the  Stuarts, 
150;  his  death,  153. 

III.  of  Holland.    See  William  III.  of 


England. 

—  IV.,  Stadtholder  of  Holland,  iv.  180. 
V.,  Stadtholder  of  Holland,  dissen- 


sions with  Republican  party,  iv.  265,  308- 
309. 

the  Good,  King  of  Sicily,  i.  188. 

,  Bishop  of  London,  i.  85,  86. 

Cliton  or  Fitz-Robert,  son  of  Rohert 


Curthosc,  i.  31 ;  at  court  of  Louis  the  Fat, 
132;  at  the  head  of  confederation  against 
Henry  I.,  133;  revolts  against  Henry  I., 
135;  marries  a  princess  of  Savoy,  becomes 
Count  of  Flanders,  and  dies,  136. 

-,  son  of  Henry  I.  of  England,  marries 


Matilda  of  Anjoii,  i.  133;   drowned,  134; 
character,  135. 

,  nephew  of  David  of  Scotland,  i.  141. 

-,   son  of  King  Stephen,  swears  alle- 


giance to  Henry  II  ,  i.  148. 

WILLIAMS,  Bishop,  keeper  of  the  seals  under 

James  I.,  ii.  407 ;  his  opinion  on  Charles' 

journey  to  Spain,  407,  408. 


•nev  to  Spa 

-,  Colonel,  defence  of  Kars,  v.  232. 

-,  Lord,  at  execution  of  Cranmer,  ii 


WILLIAMSBUBO,  its  excitement  over  Stamp 
Act,  iv.  225. 

WILLIS,  Dr.,  physician  of  George  III.  dur- 
ing his  insanity,  iv.  311,  314;  bearer  of 
messages  between  the  king  and  Mr.  Pitt, 
350. 


WILLIS,  Sir  CHARLES,  informs  Thurloe  of 

Royalist  movements,  iii.  212. 
WILLOUGHBY,  Lord,  reprimanded  for  heresv 

ii.  263. 

Lord,    unable  to  defend   Lincoln- 


shire against  Newcastle,  iii.  31. 
— ,  Sir  ROBERT,  partisan  of  Henry  VII., 

WILLS,  General,  serves  against  Jacobite  in- 
surgents of  1715;  attacks  Preston,  iv.  100; 
takes  it,  101. 

WILMINGTON,  Earl  of.  See  Sir  Spencer 
Compton. 

WILMOT.  signs  letter  to  officers  of  the  king's 
army,  iii.  52;  accompanies  flight  of  Charles 
II.,  148. 

WILSON,  Sir  ROBERT,  cashiered,  iv.  411. 

WILTON,  Lord  GREY  of,  commands  English 
army  in  Scotland,  ii.  276. 

WILTSHIRE,  Momnouth's  insurrection  in,  iii. 
316 ;  Jeffrey's  cruelty  in,  322. 

,    Earl'  of,   behe'adcd  after   battle   of 


Towton,  ii.  52. 

-,  Earl  of,  Sir  Thomas  Boleyn,  ii.  366; 


employed  in  mission  to  Charles  V.,  167. 

WINDHAM,  General,  in  command  at  Cawn- 
pore,  v.  268. 

WINDSOR  CASTLE,  Earl  of  March  impris- 
oned at,  i.  362 ;  Charles  I.  at,  iii.  106,  108. 

WINTER,  commands  English  fleet,  ii.  276. 

WINTER,  THOMAS,  accomplice  of  Catesby  in 
plot  against  James  I.,  ii.  388;  death  of, 
390. 

WINTOUN,  Earl  of,  George,  his  trial  for  high 
treason ;  his  escape,  iv.  108. 

WISHART,  GEORGE,  reformed  preacher, 
burned,  ii.  209. 

WISTBROOM,  one  of  the  insurgents  under 
Wat  Tyler,  is  hanged,  i.  349. 

WlTENAGEMOTE,  i.  57,  58-75 ;  convoked  at 
Oxford.  79;  Earl  Godwin  before.  83;  ban- 
ishes Godwin,  86;  proclaims  Harold,  son 
of  Godwin,  king,  91 ;  chooses  Edgar  Athcl- 
ing  king  of  England,  106. 

WOLFE,  CHARLES  (1791-1823),  his  Burial  of 
Sir  John  Moore  quoted,  iv.  387. 

•,  General  JAMES  (1726-1759'),  in  com- 


mand of  expedition  against  Quebec,  iv. 
198,  199;  takes  possession  of  heights  of 
Abraham,  his  victory,  200;  death,  tomb 
erected  to  in  Westminster  Abbey,  200. 

WOLSELEY,  General,  his  victory  at  Newton- 
Butler,  iii.  372.  373. 

WOLSEY,  Cardinal,  his  enrly  relations  with 
Henrv  VIII.,  ii.  122;  his  influence  innroa<i- 
ing,  124;  his  rapid  advancement,  12S;  his 
power  over  the  king,  129;  favors  Henry's 
alliance  witli  Maximilian,  130;  is  gained 
over  to  France,  131 ;  his  secret  agreement 
with  Charles  V.,  132-133;  concludes  treaty 
between  Francis  I.  and  Henry,  13.">;  e:mscs 
the  fall  of  Buckingham,  137;  MgoHaHnnt 
with  Francis  I.  and  the  Emperor,  140,  141 ; 
aspires  to  the  papal  throne,  141 :  is  di-m>- 
pointed,  142;  his  popularity  dceline*,  143; 
resisted  by  the  Commons,  145,  146;  his 
ambition  again  disappointed,  ii.  148;  insur- 
rections against  him,  150;  temporary  <-»"l- 
ness  of  Henry  toward,  152;  his  opposition 
to  Henry's  marriage  with  Anno  Boleyn, 


538 


POPULAR  HISTORY  OF  ENGLAND. 


155;  his  responsibility  concerning1  the 
king's  divorce,  156,  157 ;  his  anger  with 
Suffolk,  159;  his  disgrace,  160;  resigns 
the  great  seal,  161 ;  attempts  to  regain  the 
king's  favor,  162 ;  arrested  for  high  trea- 
son, 163 ;  his  last  words,  164 ;  his  death, 
165. 

WOOD,  Sir  CHARLES,  in  Palmerston's  Cabi- 
net, v.  218 ;  in  Palmerston's  second  Cabi- 
net, 301. 

WOODSTOCK,  Manor  of.    See  Blenheim. 

WOODSTOCK,  THOMAS  of,  youngest  son  of 
Edward  III.,  ii.  72. 

WOODVJLLE,  Sir  EDWARD,  uncle  of  Eliza- 
beth of  York.  ii.  95. 

,  ELIZABETH.  See  Elizabeth  Wood- 

ville. 


,  Sir  JOHN,  brother  of  Elizabeth  Wood- 

ville,  beheaded,  ii.  58. 

-,  Sir  RICHARD,  marries  widow  of  Duke 


of  Bedford ;   thrown   into   prison,  ii.   38 ; 
made  Earl  Rivers,  57;  beheaded,  58. 
WORCESTER,  battle  of,  iii.  145,  146. 

— ,  Earl  of,  his  advice  to  Hotspur,  i.  369 ; 
made  prisoner  at  Shrewsbury,  370. 

,  Marquis  of,  leader  of  Catholic  party, 


iii.  65,  67,  70. 

WORMS,  Diet  of,  Luther  before,  ii.  139. 
— ,  treaty  of, -1743,  ii.  153. 

WORONZOW,  Count,  Russian  ambassador  in 
London,  iv.  360. 

WOTTON,  Sir  HENRY,  quoted,  ii.  341. 

WRIOTIIESLEY,  Chancellor.  See  Southamp- 
ton. 

WULFNOTH,  son  of  Godwin,  hostage  with 
William  the  Conqueror,  i.  88. 

WURTEMBURG,  Duke  of,  (Frederick  I.), 
marries  Princess  Royal,  daughter  of  George 
III.,  iv.  336. 

WYAT,  Sir  THOMAS,  incites  rebellion  in  favor 
of  Elizabeth,  ii.  24H;  price  set  upon  his 
head,  249 ;  sent  to  the  Tower,  250 ;  protests 
Elizabeth's  innocence  to  the  last,  251. 

WYCLIFFE,  JOHN,  first  of  the  Reformers,  i. 
342;  translates  the  Bible,  his  death,  313; 
his  translation  of  the  Bible,  ii.  357. 

WYKEHAM,  WILLIAM  of,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester divested  of  his  revenues,  excluded 
from  amnesty,  i.  338. 

WYNDUAM,  Sir  WILLIAM,  Bolingbroke's  let- 
ters to,  iv.  96,  97;  arrested  for  complicity 
in  insurrection  of  1715,  99;  in  opposition 
to  Walpole,  140;  defends  Bolingbroke  in 
House  of  Commons,  141 ;  his  attack  upon 
Walpole  (1734),  142-143 ;  Walpole's  reply, 
144-146;  leads  opposition  against  Walpole, 

• ,  WILLIAM  (1750-1810),  one  of  the 

managers  of  impeachment  of  Warren 
Hastings,  iv.  292 ;  separates  from  Grey  and 
Sheridan,  i.  293;  Addington  refuses  to  ad- 
mit him  to  the  Cabinet,  358 ;  member  of 
Lord  Granville's  Cabinet,  376. 


YARMOUTH,  Lady,  at  death  of  George  II., 
iv.  213. 

YEII,  Chinese  governor,  v.  237 ;  taken  pris- 
oner, 307 ;  his  death,  308. 


YELVERTON,  Sir  HENRY,  attorney-general, 

prosecuted  for  abuse    of   monopolies,   ii. 
^403. 
YESTER,  Lord,  made  prisoner  at  Pinkie,  ii. 

222. 

YONGE,  Charlotte  M.,  v.  169. 
,  Sir  WILLIAM,  Walpole's  remark  to, 

iv.  139. 
YORK,  city  of,  Septimius  Severus  dies  at,  i. 

25;  taken  by  William  the  Conqueror,  109; 

recovered  by  Saxons,  retaken  by  William 

and  ravaged,  110;  Jews  besieged  at,  186; 

deprived  of  its  charters  by  Henry  IV.,  372; 

Charles   I.   at,  iii.  18,  21,  22,  '23,  24,  25; 

Royalists  besieged  in,  47 ;  surrenders,  48, 

50. 

•,  Archbishop  of,  Aldred.     See  Aldred. 
,    Archbishop    of,    Scrope,    conspires 


with  Hotspur  against  Henry  IV.,  i.  368; 
beheaded,  372. 

-,  Archbishop  of,  brother  of  Earl  of 


Warwick,  ii.  58. 

-,   Archbishop  of,  imprisoned,  ii.  74; 


received  into  favor  by  Richard  III.,  77. 
-,   Cardinal    of,   Henry   Stuart   (1725- 


1807),  as  Duke,  project  for  sending  him  to 
assistance  of  Charles  Edward,  iv.  163 ; 
second  son  of  first  Pretender,  183. 

— ,  Duke  of,  Edmund  (1341-1402),  son 
of  Edward  III.,  uncle  of  Richard  II.,  i. 
350;  his  authority  over  the  king,  352; 
regent  in  absence  of  Richard,  356 ;  joins 
Bolingbroke,  3o6. 

— ,  Duke  of,  son  of  the  above,  formerly 
Earl  of  Rutland,  his  arrest  for  attempt  to 
rescue  Earl  of  March,  i.  371;  brother  of 
Earl  of  Cambridge,  386 ;  in  France  with 
Henry  V.,  388;  killed  at  Agincourt, 
392. 

,     Duke    of,     Richard    Plantagenet, 

nephew  of  the  above,  father  of  Edward 
IV.,  temporary  regent  of  France,  ii.  37; 
his  successful  government  of  Ireland,  42; 
his  revolt  and  arrest,  43 ;  made  Protector 
of  England,  44;  defeats  King  Henry  at 
St.  Alban's,  resigns  and  retires,  45 ;  again 
takes  arms,  46 ;  lays  formal  claim  to  the 
throne,  47 ;  his  compromise  with  Henry, 
his  defeat  and  death  (1460),  48. 

-,  Duke  of,  Richard,  son  of  Edward  IV., 


imprisoned  with  his  brother  in  the  Tower, 
ii.  75;  murdered,  78. 

,  Duke  of,  James.     See  James  II. 

-,  Duke  of,  Frederick  (1763-1827),  son 


of  George  III.,  iv.  309;  declaration  in  Par- 
liament as  to  Prince  of  Wales,  312 ;  com- 
mands English  in  allied  army,  repulsed 
before  Dunkirk,  326 ;  general  order  in  re- 
sponse to  French  decree  of  no  quarter, 
326,327;  recalled,  327;  directs  unsuccess- 
ful attempt  against  Holland,  343 ;  remarks 
on  negotiations  for  Pitt's  return  to  office, 
359. 

-,  ELIZABETH  of.     See  Elizabeth  of 


York. 

-,  MARGARET  of.     See  Margaret  of 


York. 

YORKISTS,  victorious  at  St.  Albans,  ii.  45; 
at  Drayton  anil  Northampton,  46 ;  defeated 
at  Wakefield,  48 ;  at  second  battle  of  St. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


"APK21 

.- 


fl)    SEP  2  9  19T1 

URL 

ITERLJBRARY  LO 

THREE  WE£KS  FROM  PATE  OJ 


b 


Form  L9-75m-7,'61(Cl437s4)444 

111 


1879 


...V 


DO   NOT    REMOVE 
TH8S   BOOK  CARD    1 


University  Research  Library 


